《Peerless Summoner》


 Chapter 1

    Xuantian continent, Jiangling city.


    The night was deep, and the night watchman carrying the lantern was beating the Gong in the street. In the backyard of Nangong mansion, the second lady, Nangong Wan, with two small servant girls, walks into a dilapidated building at the end of the yard.


    Squeak, the door opened, and on the ground lay a thin girl in rags. A little servant girl came forward and picked up her hair. Her face was covered with dirt. It was Nangong Jin, the eldest lady of Nangong mansion.


    Nangong Wan pulled down his cloak, showed a bright smiling face, and stepped on Nangong Jin''s face, "my good sister, my sister came here today to free you. You can finally go down and reunite with your short-lived mother!"


    "No, no, you can''t kill me. How could dad let you come?" Nangong Jin cried low, her face full of disbelief, her hands fluttering, but she couldn''t get out.


    And that pair of once delicate slender hands, at the moment is being bound tightly by the hands of Nangong Wan.


    "Well, dad? If you stay in our Nangong house, you will lose our face! How can such rubbish as you come out of the house of the great Jiangling city master! " Nangong Wan looked contemptuous, and his tone of voice was very clear


    Disdain and disgust: "do you think you are still the genius of Nangong family, the famous young lady? You are no longer a summoner. You are a waste! "


    With that, Nangong Wan raised her slender hand, and summoned a blue butterfly, reflecting her delicate and moving face, which was particularly ghostly in the night. Looking at Nangong Jin, Nangong Wan showed a charming smile on her face. She squatted down and fondly stroked Nangong Jin''s cheek: "my good sister, you are so big, have you never experienced the taste of happiness?"


    Nangong Jin Lengleng looking at Nangong Wan, do not know what she is saying.


    Nangong Wan ignored it and said with a smile: "sister, don''t worry. Tonight, I''m here to satisfy you. Before you go to see your short-lived mother, as a sister, what can satisfy you will satisfy you naturally. " Said, toward the door to play a loud finger, immediately came in from the door four sweats.


    Although Nangong Jin has no mental ability at all, she still has some estimates of other people''s mental ability. Judging by the naked eye, the four big men in front of her have no more than ten levels of mental ability.


    If we put it in the past, where are the opponents of those who are below level 10? However, now I am a useless person, not to mention a level summoner, but an ordinary person. I may not be their opponent.


    "No... Nangong Wan, what are you going to do?" Nangong Jin


    Scared to see to stand at one side, smile elated Nangong Wan.


    Nangong Wan snorted coldly: "my sister is a famous beauty in Jiangling city. You should treat her well." With that, he turned mercilessly to go out, covered his mouth and nose with a handkerchief, frowned and said: "it''s really dirty."


    The four strong men had already begun to make some moves. They took off their waistbands directly. On the one hand, they took off their waistbands, and on the other hand, they wore obscene smiles: "the first beauty of Jiangling city..."


    Nangong Wan desperately retreated. Unfortunately, the place was so big that a strong man came forward and reached for her slender waist.


    Nangong Jin just felt sick in her chest, and the strong man wanted to touch her cheek. Nangong Jin bit the strong man''s finger, which was hard. The strong man couldn''t do it in a moment. When he pulled his finger out of Nangong Jin''s mouth, it was already a bloody finger. If he didn''t have some mental ability, it would be useless.


    "Damn it Nangong Jin''s action completely angered the strong man, who was originally a low-level person. She couldn''t suppress her anger at all. She kicked Nangong Jin''s heart and spat out a mouthful of blood. Not to mention that, seeing Nangong Jin dare to move her mouth, the remaining three men also came forward, kicking and scolding: "who do you think you are now? Or the genius Summoner? You can''t even compare with a finger of our lady! " Listening to this strong man''s words, Nangong Jin''s heart is more sour. south


    You Ruo butterfly of Gong wan... It was the summoner that he helped Nangong wan to accept. At that time, he already had water summoner. Although you Ruo butterfly was rare, he couldn''t use it, so he let Nangong Wan do the last step of swallowing it.


    It turns out that not all good intentions and kindness can be rewarded! Nangong Jin angrily thought, since today Nangong Wan appeared, then, all this, must be thanks to Nangong Wan!


    Nangong Jin was already very weak, this foot has been able to go more than half of his life, and now also suffered three feet, the body has been unable to support, bite teeth, a hard smile, said: "you remember, if there is an afterlife, I will not let you go!" Then he bumped into the wall.


    The four strong men obviously didn''t expect such a result. They hurriedly went forward to check Nangong Jin''s breathing. One of them, after checking for half a day, tremblingly put Nangong Jin down and said: "what... What? She... She died..."


    Another strong man gritted his teeth and said, "if you die, you will die. Anyway, Miss means to let her die..."


    S97 vaguely heard such a sentence, dead? What death? The big bang just now has killed me, right? Eh, why are your eyelids so heavy?


    S97, the elite of the world''s largest secret service organization in the 21st century, was killed in an operation to pursue the world''s number one drug lord. Think she S97 is the best agent in the team, but die so suffocating


    Qu, just as she wanted to admit her life, she found that she had heard these voices strangely.


    If you want to know why, you have to open your eyes and have a look. S97 opened her eyes, but the next second, the pain made her whole body curl up, as if there were several different forces in her body, which made S97 fever.


    The four strong men had planned to leave, but suddenly they saw that the dead people had come to life, and they were struggling on the ground in pain. First, they were stunned. The most timid one had already cried: "this... Deceiving... Deceiving the corpse!"


    "What the hell are you calling for?" Before the leader hit Nangong Jin, the big man dissatisfied with the tunnel, and then looked at Nangong Jin, eyes are full of fierce look: "no matter what she is, a waste that has no mental ability, just give her waste!" Say, will go forward.


    The power in the body in an instant let S97 absorption, suddenly, just the whole body pain feeling has disappeared, there is a kind of clear. At this time, the strong man had come to Nangong Jin with the cloth.


    He wants to strangle Nangong Jin!


    At this time, Nangong Jin opened her eyes, the weakness in her eyes was swept away, it was a fierce color, and the memory in her mind came one after another.

 Chapter 2

    However, with the sensitivity of an agent, Nangong Jin was very satisfied when he turned around, pulled the cloth and wrapped it around the man''s neck. Needless to say, his hand strength seemed to be many times bigger. But in an instant, Nangong Jin had already died under his hands.


    The other three strong men were so surprised by the sudden change that they didn''t know what to do. After reaction, they just wanted to escape from the scene. No matter what happened to Nangong Jin, they may not be able to cope with her like this.


    After all, this is Nangong Jin who once had a talented summoner!


    However, how could Nangong Jin let them escape? Although the brain flashed for a while, but it seems that someone reminded himself that just now, these people let themselves suffer a lot.


    Flash to the front of the strong man, a smile


    Where are you going


    The strong man can''t speak any more, but the other two are brave. Seeing that Nangong Jin has caught up with him, he immediately takes out his knife and prepares to fight with Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin sneers, squints, and instantly finds the gate of life of the cowardly man in front of her. She kicks the man away. Because she hit the gate of life, Nangong Jin is so powerful that the man is killed on the spot.


    Even if the remaining two people are afraid, they have to rush up to confront Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin seems to be too lazy to talk nonsense with them. She says directly, "do you do it yourself or I will?"


    After a pause, the smile on his face became more and more strange: "if I come, the end will be much more miserable than the two of them."


    After seeing Nangong Jin''s means, they were already a little scared. Seeing that there was no one to do it, Nangong Jin was not worried. She said, "if you don''t do it, it''s hard. Wait for Nangong wan to do it?"


    After hearing the name of Nangong Wan, the two strong men were shocked, and finally chose to do it by themselves to understand their sexuality


    Life.


    Nangong Jin sneered, but she sat in the broken room and began to be in a daze.


    He is a modern agent S97, one of the best agents in the secret service team. He was killed by the big bang of dog blood. Now it seems that he has passed through.


    He closed his eyes and tried to receive information about the body. After all, the greatest ability of an agent is to live in any corner of the world by camouflage.


    Nangong Jin, the eldest lady of Nangong family, is also a talented Summoner of Nangong family. What''s more, she is the only second water and wood Summoner in Xuantian mainland. It''s a pity that her mother died early, and her father''s steproom can''t accommodate her. She can''t bear to see that she has been stealing the limelight of her sister Nangong Wan, and her design has abandoned her. In the Xuantian continent, where strength is respected, waste has no status. When her father is blown by the pillow side wind of his steproom, he doesn''t care about her any more, and eventually she is killed by his sister.


    This is the most useful information about yourself.


    Nangong Jin sighed and subconsciously touched the jade pendant on her neck. To her surprise, the jade pendant was still there! He quickly took down the jade pendant and carefully observed it. He found that it was the jade pendant he wore when he was S97!


    This jade pendant is said to have been given by one''s family. Think of here, Nangong Jin wry smile, never seen the family, unexpectedly left such a jade pendant to himself.


    But... Looking at this situation, I should be a soul crossing, why, the jade pendant will also cross over together? Just think of here, Nangong Jin suddenly feel holding the jade pendant hand is very comfortable, a strange warm current wandering in his body.


    "Is it difficult? This jade pendant saved me?" Nangong Jin holds the jade pendant and murmurs.


    In this continent, there is a very powerful profession, that is, summoner. To become a summoner, the most basic condition is to have more powerful mental ability than ordinary people.


    That is to say, people can have the power of thinking, but have the power of thinking


    The person who thinks hard is not necessarily the summoner. Unless the person who has the power of thinking can devour the summoner and turn it into his own use, he is a qualified summoner.


    Yes, summoner, it needs to be devoured. And S97 through the body of the family, the family are summoners. Summoners, in this mysterious continent, are not many. Once, summoners have become the object that all meditators hope to become.


    The life of S97 today begins with the jade pendant on its neck.


    What Nangong Jin doesn''t know is that the jade pendant she holds in her hand is the unique linglongyin in the world. There is only such a piece in the world. In this mysterious continent, people who have linglongyin have the chance to become a Summoner of the whole department!


    Naturally, if people with too low physical and mental ability have this exquisite chant, it is also a matter of life loss.


    This jade pendant is called linglongyin, and few people know it. In short, no one knows it in such a small place as Jiangling city


    This is Linglong chanting, because few people who know the effect of Xiaoling''s long chanting can see it.


    The effect of Linglong chanting may also have the ability to summon ancient beasts! As for the following story, however, it is just the beginning.


    On this continent, the summoner is not so easy to get. For example, a few low-level people who were killed by themselves just now are just low-level mental masters. They don''t even have the qualification to accept the summoner.


    You know, ordinary animals can''t be called beasts. Only those who have absorbed the mental power in the place where the mental power is very rich and have not died because of the abnormal changes after absorbing the mental power can be called beasts. At the same time, with the degree of absorption of mental power, the talent of using mental power, and the degree of resistance to change, the summoners are divided into different levels and factions.


    So, what a great thing to have a Summoner!


    The next day, the hall of nangongfu¡° Mr. Xiang, please


    ¡£¡± Nangong, the leader of Jiangling City, met a middle-aged man who was about forty years old with a smile. The man''s face was solemn. Although he was wearing a simple cloth, the Lord of the city had to respect him. Please come to the seat.


    "Mr. Zhang Si, you are here. Come on, go down and ask the young lady to come out." Nangong Wan''s mother Cui Shi came in with a smiling face. Wutong, a big servant girl beside her, laughed and went out to run to the floating Pavilion in Nangong Wan.


    It turns out that this is the head of Donghuan University. In Xuantian continent, martial arts is respected. According to their different constitutions, about one-third of the people here are born with mental ability. Those with slightly better ability can summon all kinds of animals, plants and animals. They are different. People call this skill summoning, and those with this skill are called summoners.


    The summoning technique is divided into five parts: gold, wood, water, fire and earth. One can only summon one kind of beast in one series. It''s just that one can''t summon one kind of beast in vain. If one wants to summon one kind of beast, one has to pay for the ability to devour it.


    Just like the nangong city master is the summoner of the fire department, who summons Yinglie bird. Cui is the summoner of the water system, and the summoner is bitangliu. And Nangong Wan is the summoner of the Department of wood, calling you Ruo die. Each family is antagonistic to each other, calling flowers, trees, insects and animals are also different, which makes the great difference in force between people and the status of heaven and earth. It''s not so easy to be a summoner. If you have the ability to think, you can become a summoner. It''s much simpler, but the summoner is a higher level than the summoner.


    In this continent, summoners are relatively rare.

 Chapter 3

    Donghuan university is the most famous and respected place in Xuantian. All the talented Nanli teachers were recruited here to receive the best study. After they came out, they were often recruited by the imperial court. It''s no matter that they became officials and worshipped the nobility. Even if they don''t want to go to court, they will open a court to build a house, return home in splendid clothes, and enjoy boundless scenery.


    What''s more rare is that the emperor''s excellent mental ability is to be a Summoner at Donghuan University unless it''s really an accident!


    It''s a pity that Donghuan university has only a limited number of students every year. It''s also such a rich place as Jiangling city. Only in this way can Mr. Zhang Si come to the city in person and give a place to the Lord''s mansion.


    "Mr. Zhang Si is here!" Nangong Wan a face arrogant face hard to hide the color of surprise, hurried to the front yard. As soon as he stepped into the gate of the court, Nangong Ling, the leader of the city, made a big move: "come, Wan''er, come and see Mr. Zhang Si."


    "Nangong Wan calls on Mr. Wang." Nangong Wan, after all, is a lady from a big family. He has a good set of superficial Kung Fu.


    "Mr. Xiang, you see, this is the little girl. How talented is she?" Nangong Ling can''t hide a trace of pride on her face. Although her eldest daughter is a disgrace to Nangong family, it''s good that her younger daughter has good talent. It''s very rare to call a beast like a butterfly. Moreover, this beast seems weak, but its power can''t be underestimated.


    Take out a white jade ruler to Tiannan and let it go to the Tianting of Nangong Wan. You can see a blue light flashing, bright and full, containing wisps of aura. He nodded with satisfaction: "she is worthy of being the daughter of the city leader of Jiangling. She is really talented."


    "Come on, Wan''er, call out your youruo butterfly and show it to Mr. Zhang Si." Cui''s face excited, busy pull Nangong Wan sleeve, let her in front of Mr. Zhang.


    Nangong Wan thin eyebrow pick, plain hands fly, soon two blue butterflies fly out of her sleeve.


    Xiang Tiannan''s eyes are slightly different. Is this a natural Summoner? And this is a rare summoner


    It seems that this woman''s talent is better than he imagined.


    It''s not that there has never been a woman who has become a Summoner without training. However, from his understanding of this woman, it seems that she is not enough to accept the summoner


    After thinking about it, he shook his head to Tiannan and gave a wry smile. In recent years, there are a lot of extraordinary talents in Xuantian continent. Maybe there is one in front of him.


    It seems that Wan''er''s entry into Donghuan university is a sure thing. Nangong Ling''s face is happy, and he waves his hand: "come on, let''s have a banquet. I want to treat Mr. Xiang well."


    Voice did not fall, the door suddenly appeared a thin figure, a familiar voice sounded "my father, there are guests, how do not call the daughter out to meet.".


    That''s right. Nangong Jin, who is now called "upper body" by S97, had thought about it clearly last night. Since she had crossed over, why didn''t she continue to live? According to the information she received, it is easier for the strong to be respected in this world than in her own


    It''s too much.


    As for the use of their own set up their own bitches... Ha ha, sooner or later you cry!


    Nangong Wan heard the voice, just like a ghost, an incredible expression to the door. At the door stood Nangong Jin, who had been poisoned late last night. How is it possible? Nangong Wan barely kept her face, but she didn''t believe it. She clearly explained last night that she must kill this bitch, so... How can this woman still stand here! And the injury on her body, how could it be better!


    Cui Shi''s eyes flashed a trace of consternation, but it was more insidious. He glanced at Nangong Wan, thinking that the child was too careless to let the man die. It seems that Nangong Jin''s life is really hard. He wants to kill her before Mr. Zhang Si chooses someone in his family, so as not to have a waste elder sister to bring bad influence to Wan Er, but he doesn''t want to miscalculate. Nangong Ling''s face was slightly different, but he immediately covered it and frowned: "jin''er, you haven''t been out of your yard for a long time. How can you be here today


    The sky is coming out. Come on, take the first lady down


    The two servant girls at the door are busy coming forward to stop Nangong Jin, but they don''t want to be surprised that Nangong Jin spins her body. Before waiting for someone to come back, she has already entered the room: "father, you are eccentric. If there are guests, why do you just call my sister instead of me?" Nangong Wan looks at Nangong Ling with a smile, but makes him shiver deeply.


    Xiang Tiannan said thoughtfully, "Lord, you still have a daughter. Why don''t you bring it out for me to check." Said from the sleeve and took out just now that town hanging Yingchi.


    "It''s really, alas..." Nangong Ling was just trying to explain how such a waste came out of the city master''s mansion of Jiangling. Suddenly, an incredible scene appeared in front of him, which made him forget to speak.


    Take the hanging Yingchi for a moment, and there are five colors, red, green, blue, yellow and black, which are even listed on the ruler.


    "This, this unexpectedly is..." although reads the person innumerable, but at this moment, to Tiannan also opens a big mouth, a face of disbelief. this


    Child, this child is the whole department of Nanli teacher! Because the five systems are mutually restrained, one person can only carry the power of one system. In addition, there is only one person in the world who is the summoner of both systems. But, she is the whole department! Although I don''t know if I have the ability to be a summoner, but... The whole department... Is rare!


    The whole system? Don''t talk about others, Nangong Jin doesn''t know what''s going on, but she found a problem. Just now, when she put zhenxuanying ruler on her forehead to Tiannan, the jade pendant she wore around her neck sent out a stream of heat. On the contrary, Nangong Jin was surprised: is it difficult, is the jade pendant alive?


    Nangong Wan and Cui''s eyes widened, and they only felt that there must be an illusion. No, it''s impossible. This little bitch has been abandoned. She has no mental ability. How can she have five series of mental ability. Nangong Wan grasps hard, nails deeply embedded in the meat, a face of disbelief.


    "Do you... Have a Summoner?" Xiang Tiannan was so excited that he hesitated to ask.


    Just now my sister can summon you Ruo die, this sister


    Maybe it''s at the summoner level!


    Summoner? Nangong Jin slightly coagulates her eyebrows and urges the five color forces in her body to rotate slightly. She only feels that a force of thinking flies between her palms and jumps out of a round and rolling meat, which falls to the ground with a puff.


    The meat rolled twice on the ground, puffed, turned over, stretched out four round rolling feet, and ran to Nangong Jin''s feet. Nangong Jin looked down and saw that the little guy, who looked like a dog but not a dog, was staring at a pair of big round eyes, and his face was blankly rubbing her shoes.

 Chapter 4

    "What is this! Nangong Jin, your Summoner is a dog. Ha ha ha ha ha Nangong Wan, who was still resentful a second ago, couldn''t help pointing at the thing and laughing: "Nangong Jin, I thought you had some skills. Do you think the summoner is a pet? This thing has no skills at all!"


    Even if the identity of the summoner is restored, the summoner is such a dog that has no combat power!


    Nangong Ling stares at the dog who squats at Nangong Jin''s feet and keeps acting coquettishly and flattering. He doesn''t know what to say. I thought that this daughter suddenly regained her mind and became the summoner of the whole department. She could be the pride of the Nangong family. But such a little dog, when she was summoned to fight against the enemy, was afraid that she would laugh off others'' big teeth.


    Cui Shi covered his mouth with a smile and looked contemptuous. "I thought you were lucky, but you were still a waste


    This kind of Summoner really disgraces our Nangong family. Even if you are the summoner of the whole department, what''s the use! "


    Although Nangong Jin was a cold-blooded and ruthless agent, she had never met such a cute little guy. For a moment, she suddenly felt that there was a place in her heart that became soft. She squatted down, picked up the little guy, touched his head, saw his face flattering, comfortable spread in her palm, unwilling to move. She chuckled, "what''s your name, little guy?"


    Nangong Wan looks at her poor appearance and hisses. She thought that Nangong Jin''s appearance would threaten her entrance to Donghuan University. Now she doesn''t need to worry about it. Her elder sister is always so soft and weak, but in this world of martial arts, such a person is doomed to live.


    Nangong adults looking at the disheartened Nangong Jin, waved to two servant girls: "take your young lady back quickly, don''t let her step into the front yard." With that, he bowed his hand to Tiannan, and his face was flattering, even flattering than Nangong Jin''s smile


    "Mr. Xiang, I really make you laugh. Please move to pianting hall. Let''s discuss about Nangong Wan''s entering Donghuan University."


    But Xiang Tiannan smoothed his beard and shook his head: "Mr. Nangong, we Donghuan have always recruited outstanding and talented disciples. The summoner of the whole department has never been there since ancient times. Although I have never seen this summoner, there is no doubt about it. Moreover, what I want to collect on my list is the eldest lady of Jiangling city master''s mansion. There''s only one quota. I''m afraid I''m going to aggrieve another love. " He arched his hand to Nangong Ling of Tiannan Dynasty and said lightly.


    "Niang, how can it be like this!" Nangong Wan stamped his feet and lowered his voice: "what''s good about that waste? It can only attract a dog. I''m afraid it''s not to make others laugh at our Jiangling city master''s mansion!"


    "My Lord, you see, how can we aggrieve Wan''er in our family?" Cui''s eyes turned red. Nangong Ling waved his hand and said, "Mr. Xiang, my eldest daughter used to be just a waste without thinking. Although I don''t know why she became like this, I can''t let her be like this


    I''m going to throw my Nangong family''s face. Please think twice! "


    Nangong Jin was standing in the hall with the little meat ball in her arms. Her eyebrows were light, not urgent or dry. She was calm, as if what they were talking about had nothing to do with her.


    "This..." seems to have hesitated to Tiannan. All of a sudden, a paper crane came from the door. It was made of plain paper with a faint fragrance of canary. To the south of the sky, he reached out and took a look. There was only one word "Jin" in the paper.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know why, but obviously, she already felt that her ability must have something to do with the jade on her neck. Now she hasn''t used the so-called chanting power well, and she doesn''t know how many levels of skill she can have. It seems that this jade pendant has a big origin. Thinking of this, Nangong Jin subconsciously touched the jade pendant on her neck.


    Maybe, when I walk in this world in the future, I need to rely more on this jade pendant. At this point, another place.


    In the northwest of Xuantian continent, the tianque mountain range extends continuously and ends in the end


    It''s snowy every year. Deep in the mountains, on the top of the cloud, lies the most sacred Donghuan University in this continent.


    At this time, in the tianque hall, a boy of about 16 or 17 years old was sitting in the court drinking tea. Qingjun''s finger bone was holding a white porcelain cup. He just felt that people could not tell which was the hand and which was the jade. The snow fell on his eyebrows one after another, with thick and slender eyelashes. His facial features were as delicate as knife carving. His eyes were as deep as water, his mouth was slightly crooked, and his lips were as rosy as a flame. If Hongyu fell, his heart would tremble. There are such beautiful and exquisite people in the world.


    Sitting opposite him was another amazing man. His face was as cool as water, and there was endless coldness and silence in his heart. Although his facial features were not as delicate as those of a young man, the charm and elegance of the man''s whole body weighed down on him. It is difficult to describe such bearing and brilliance in words.


    "Master, what did you just write to send out?" the boy put down his tea cup, picked his eyebrows and looked at the man opposite.


    "Tracing the light, the palace will soon be lively


    ¡£¡±


    The young man''s face was strange, and his eyes flashed a little surprise, but he was calm in a moment. "Really, you old man has finally learned how to play. After so many years of silence in tianque hall, someone can finally play with me."


    The man shakes his sleeves and walks back into the room. It turned out that he was the dean of Donghuan University, and Shen Muchen, the only Summoner of water and wood in Xuantian. And the boy was his own disciple, dantai Suoguang.


    Jiangling City, the backyard of the Lord''s mansion, Fuyan Pavilion.


    "Niang, that little slut, how can that little slut rob my things?" Nangong Wan picked up an octagonal glass lamp and smashed it down¡° You go and tell Dad, no matter what, you can''t let that trash go out and lose our Nangong family''s face. Mother, go quickly! " Nangong Wan takes Cui''s hand, pear blossom with rain, full of resentment.


    "Well, that little bitch somehow recovered her mind, and Xiang Tiannan suddenly changed her mind to let her go


    Things into Donghuan University, hum, we worked so hard for a long time, or let that bitch exploit the loophole. "


    Cui Shi took Nangong Wan''s hand and comforted him, "don''t worry, your father has gone to Mr. Zhang Si, and my mother will let you enter Donghuan University anyway. If it doesn''t help, I''ll fix a letter for your uncle. I don''t believe my daughter can''t match that rubbish!"


    Cui Shi is a little irritable. That woman had a hard time with herself before she died. If it wasn''t for her, she would not have been able to sit in the main room at this age! Now that she''s dead, her daughter''s back against herself!

 Chapter 5

    At this time, Nangong Jin is sitting in her dilapidated building. On the plaque at the door, there are three big characters of qingdailou.


    "You don''t even say your name. I''ll call you Yuanxiao just because you are so round." Nangong Jin holding a small lantern festival, only to see him staring at a pair of big round eyes Leng God, to be back to God, happy in the palm of Nangong Jin turned a circle, think is like this name.


    "Donghuan University sounds like a very interesting place. If you want to waste me, how can I be so simple as you wish?" Nangong Jin looks at the flourishing sunset flowers in the courtyard, with long and deep eyes and an unknown smile in her mouth.


    At the same time, Yuanxiao gets close to the jade pendant on Nangong Jin''s neck and sniffs curiously. Nangong Jin let the little guy''s action to sprout, also did not move, let the Lantern Festival action.


    After smelling it for a while, Yuanxiao retreats, then comes forward again, picks up the jade pendant, puts it in nangongjin''s palm, and holds nangongjin''s hand with his hairy claws.


    Nangong Jin looked at the action of yuanxiao, stunned, and then said: "do you want me to take good care of this jade pendant?"


    Yuanxiao nodded.


    It seems that this little guy knows something! Nangong Jin asked: "yuanxiao, do you know this jade pendant?"


    Yuanxiao nods again.


    "What''s the use of this jade pendant?"


    Yuanxiao is in trouble. He can''t talk to people to get rid of it! Tilted his head to see Nangong Jin for a long time, rubbed Nangong Jin''s cheek, and then the hairy claws patted Nangong Jin''s hand.


    Well, you''d better put away the jade pendant, miss.


    Nangong Jin also understood and laughed. She hung the jade pendant around her neck again. Well, go and get a stronger body tomorrow, so that the jade pendant won''t fall off.


    "Miss, the master asked you to go to the front hall." A little servant girl went to the door of Qingdai building and put her head forward. She came in timidly and said in a low voice.


    Nangong Jin straightened her skirt and laughed, "what are you so afraid of me doing? Can I eat you? Lead the way ahead."


    "Yes." The little servant girl answered with a low voice and led the way. She said to herself, "the servant girl''s wife and bodyguards are talking about it in private. She has been locked up in the backyard and has not been seen for a long time. I don''t know why she has regained her mind and wants to go to Donghuan University. I''m afraid that such strange things are not caused by gods. Those servant women who have bullied her in the past are not afraid


    When the young lady turns over, she wants them to look good. "


    Nangong Jin didn''t think that the servant girl had thought so much. All the way, she only calculated in the bottom of her heart. Her father didn''t call her for a long time. This time, she didn''t know what she wanted to do. It was very hypocritical and cunning.


    Through the corridor, Nangong Jin came to the front hall. As soon as she stepped into the hall door, she heard her father greet her kindly, "jin''er is coming, please sit down."


    Hiss, South Temple Jin faintly picked to pick eyebrow, in the bottom of the heart despised a, afraid after her mother died, her father has never so kind called her.


    "Jin''er, you see that you are going to go to Donghuan University in three days. My father is very worried. You are so old that you have never been far away. Your mother died early and no one taught you well. It''s better to take Wan''er with you. You can take care of him all the way." Nangong Ling said to her kindly that the folds on her face were just a flower, which made Nangong Jin feel sick.


    Take Nangong Wan, oh, is there a care or trouble for yourself. It must be that he didn''t get the quota from Mr. Zhang Si. Let Nangong Wan go with him, and then he got himself¡° Jin''er, although my father neglected to discipline you before and didn''t take good care of you, I''m glad that you have such a talent now. When I went to Donghuan University later, I remember how to improve my Nangong family''s reputation


    If you can bring your sister with you, your sister will certainly be able to make a big difference, and your mother will be very glad to know that. "


    My mother knows it underground. I''m afraid she''ll jump up and beat me up and treat the enemy as a benefactor. Oh, only you can think of it. Nangong Jin doesn''t say a word on her face, but she scolds the old fox thousands of times underground.


    "Dad, you think highly of me. How can I persuade Mr. Zhang Si to take Wan''er with me, or let Wan''er stay at home and bear the joys of my daughter''s filial piety?" Nangong Jin holds her father''s hand and says in a soft voice.


    "Jin''er, you..."


    "Dad, my daughter has to go to get ready. She will leave in three days, so she won''t accompany her dad. You can have a rest earlier." Nangong Jin, as if she hadn''t heard of it, interrupts her dad''s words, and doesn''t ask for help. She turns around and goes out.


    "Well, what a perverse son!" Nangong Ling picked up the teacup and fell to the ground. "Now I don''t even listen to my father. I''m really good at it." Scold to scold, but still feel headache, Wan''er talent is very good, really should not miss this opportunity, and can''t send Wan''er to Donghuan University, go back still don''t know how Cui''s cry in front of him, Cui''s back can still have a big brother holding power, think of this heart and can''t stop upset.


    In the past three days, Nangong Ling did not look for her again, but also sent a lot of good things to her qingdailou. Silk and satin, rouge


    Zhifendai, I think it''s because she''s done. I''m afraid she''s going out like this and will really lose their face. Even her qingdailou has taken on a new look from the inside to the outside, as if she had returned to her mother''s life.


    Nangong Jin sat in front of the bronze mirror and looked at the face carefully. From crossing to now, she has never looked at herself well. This body has been dressed in rags, and it has never been washed well. It''s disheartened. Today, I washed and changed my clothes. Tut, what a beauty.


    She stroked her face in the mirror, and her face was full of envy. If someone came in now, she would be scared, even if someone touched her face.


    Donghuan University, what kind of place is it? It can make her arrogant sister kneel in front of her father''s house for three days and three nights, just asking her father to find a way to send her in. On the other day, what note did Mr. Zhang Si receive? He suddenly changed his mind and said firmly that he would take himself in. It seems to be more and more interesting. Nangong Jin is lying on the bed, and Yuanxiao is crowded by her pillow. She is eating a plate of sweet scented osmanthus cake. She feels Yuanxiao''s head and feels thoughtful.


    This Nangong Wan is so indulgent and willful. Besides his family background, he may have a certain family background in Cui''s side. However, in this way, it may make itself more obstacles.


    Eyes quiet sleep, but if you look carefully, it is not difficult to find, now Nangong Jin''s eyes flash, only a cold smile.


    If there is an obstacle, she will break it! If someone dares to stop her, she will not be polite!


    Outside the window, the moon was frosty and the night was silent.

 Chapter 6

    Three days later.


    Early in the morning, Nangong Jin simply picked up some clothes. Her simple makeup is more beautiful and refined. That beautiful little face is really amazing.


    "Miss, please go to the front yard." The door was just a three-day servant girl, Wutong, who had been with the lady for several days, and gradually noticed that the lady seemed not so terrible. Though the whole body seemed to have an awe inspiring manner, it was hard for people to not take it seriously, but there was always a faint smile on her face, so long as she listened to it, it was not so hard to wait.


    Before she got to the front yard, Nangong Jin felt a vicious look coming to her through the heavy wall of the deep corridor.


    "Jin''er, come on, Mr. Zhang Si is waiting for you." Nangong Ling waved to her with a smile. Behind him stood Nangong Wan with a look of resentment. Kneeling for three days and three nights, a gorgeous face haggard a lot, but the eyes of anger and unwilling but not less.


    "Good sister, my sister is leaving now. In the future, my parents will need you to take care of me." Nangong Jin said to Nangong Wan with deep feeling


    "Don''t worry, my sister will live up to your hard work." That smile Yingying''s eye ground is the chill that can''t stop, let Nangong Wansheng hit a shiver.


    "Jin''er, be careful on the way. Please remember to come back to see your parents." Cui''s in the side skin smile meat don''t smile of pulled to pull the corner of the mouth, eyebrow of that wipe Yin cool is how also wipe not to go.


    Xiang Tiannan took a little bookboy and stood at the gate of the city master''s Mansion: "nangong city master, it''s getting late. We''re going to leave now."


    Nangong Jin looked at their two slightly lonely figure, can''t help but have some doubts, this no car no horse how to go to Donghuan University. As far as she knows, Jiangling city is located in the southeast of Xuantian continent, while the tianque mountain range, where Donghuan university is located, is located in the northwest corner. It''s far from the south, far from the north. If you rely on it, I''m afraid it will take several years.


    Nangong Jin is guessing by herself, but she sees the action of Mr. Zhang Si in front of her.


    I saw Mr. Zhang Si''s free move, which brought two clouds at random. Although Nangong Jin knew that the world was very different from her original world, it was also the first time that she saw that if the mind power was cultivated to the highest level, it would also have the power to turn clouds and rain, move mountains and stones.


    Mr. palms took a little book boy to a cloud. Nangong Jin took another cloud with his little servant girl Wutong. Wutong wanted to be the first time to sit on such a thing.


    Nangong Jin felt that there was a force in her body, which vaguely urged her. On second thought, she called out the Lantern Festival. I saw his face satisfied with the color of rolling in the clouds, small face arch arch to arch to see her very funny. It may be that he is bored these days. As soon as he comes out, he can''t wait to let him out.


    After last night''s deliberation, Nangong Jin has made it clear that the summoner stays in a space without being summoned, and this space exists in the Summoner''s body. Only in the Summoner''s body can the summoner get enough rest.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know if there is such a space in the body of all the nuns, but what she can understand is that as a summoner, there must be such a space in the body. Otherwise, the summoner, where do you want to rest?


    This cloud drives fast, and it crosses two mountains in a breath. After driving on the cloud for an hour, they have crossed most of the continent of Xuantian.


    Xiao Yuanxiao is tired rolling on the cloud. He has lost his freshness at the beginning and began to doze off.


    Under the cloud are all kinds of towns, villages, mountains and rivers. After all, Nangong Jin''s ability of reciting is still weak. She can only see from a distance. Sometimes she looks prosperous, and sometimes she passes through a lush mountain. Mr. Zhang Si and the little bookboy sat upright in front of them. Nangong Jin turned her lips. She thought that these two people are really boring. They are like wood. Tut, can''t they be such boring and rigid people in the famous Donghuan university.


    The commander-in-chief waved and the cloud slowed down. They landed on a hill¡° After a long day''s journey, let''s have a rest here, and we''ll set out in a quarter of an hour. "


    "Take a seat first, miss. I''ll get you some water." When the Wutong tree landed, he picked up the water bag and ran to the stream.


    In a moment, Wutong came back with a water bag: "Miss, you drink water." Wutong''s hands holding water bags were slightly trembling, and his head was buried low. He dared not look up at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin took the water bag and smiled meaningfully. "Wutong, though you came to my side for a few days, I am not too thin for you."


    "You are very kind to me on weekdays, madam." Wutong is a yes man.


    The water in the water bag is clear. When Xiao Yuanxiao comes up to smell it, he turns his nose and knocks over his paw.


    Nangong Jin took up the water bag, shook the water that was left behind, and passed it to the Wutong. "Since I am good to you, then you can drink the water."


    "Well, I, young lady, please forgive me, I will never again


    "Dare," said Wutong, kneeling down on his knees.


    To the south of the sky to hear the movement of this side, slant to see one eye, silent, and self-care closed eyes.


    "Say," Nangong Jin whole skirt, "Nangong Wan or Cui!"


    "Yes, madam. She caught my parents and my brother and forced me to give you medicine on the way. She said that this medicine is tasteless and odorless. As long as one drop, it can kill people. Please forgive me, miss. I''m forced to be helpless. " Wutong cried and grabbed the sleeves of Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin took her hand and turned it hard. "Ah, Miss Da, I hurt." Wutong cried with a pear flower and a rain.


    "Well, does it hurt? "Look what this is," she said, shaking out a scarlet scorpion from her sleeve.


    Xiao Yuanxiao slapped the palm of his hand and put it into his mouth.


    "Oh, you''ve really taken great pains to do your best. This is your summoner. I can''t see that you''re usually submissive. It''s very kind of you." Nangong Jin Wutong Wutong fan to the ground, so many years of secret agents experience, her strength is not so large, when the plane Indus hit the ground on the ground can not speak.


    Nangong Jin controls her power and plays the eight wonders of the Wutong. She can''t even speak out of pain even if she is begging for mercy.


    The coming days would be long. I will keep you a life to return to your master. "Nangong Jin leaned over and felt the face of the Wutong gently rubbing." you go back and tell her that the day is long, and this pen is written for them. I will let them... "Said Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowing slightly:" no one can''t die for life. "

 Chapter 7

    Nangong Jin discarded Wutong''s power, only left her to return to life in one breath. Then he picked up Xiao Yuanxiao and set out with Mr. Zhang Si.


    "Yuanxiao Er, how did you eat that scorpion just now? You really eat everything. I''m hungry. Don''t spoil your stomach if it''s so dirty."


    Nangong Jin looked up and down for a long time with dumplings in her hand. She saw that the Lantern Festival was nothing different. On the contrary, the color of her hair was as white as snow. She seemed to be a little longer than what she had just called out. Then she put down her mind.


    "It seems that eating that food is good for you." Yuanxiao rolls around in her hands lazily and sleeps again with a hum. Nangong Jin has no choice but to eat and sleep all day long. Besides being cute, he is really useless.


    Isn''t she a rare Summoner in Xuantian? Why is her Summoner such a thing that only knows how to eat and sleep?


    After flying for a long time, they finally reached the tianque mountain range.


    In the distance, we can see the fog, and the mountains are shrouded with clouds,


    It happened to be a heavy snow. The goose feather like snowflakes fell on the palaces and pavilions, and the water was rising. It could be seen that the school of Donghuan University was solemn, with cornices, green tiles and red eaves, pavilions, pavilions and waterside pavilions. Nangong Jin''s previous life was not strange, but she was deeply surprised to see the continuous Pavilion.


    Looking back at the scholar named Yuexuan around Tiannan, she sneered. Although he came from Jiangling City, he didn''t know much about the world. Hasn''t she heard of the momentum of Donghuan University, even the Imperial Palace and royal palace. Besides, Donghuan is located in the northwest, built according to the natural danger, unless she wants to go up to the clouds and ride the fog, It''s impossible for ordinary people to even climb up and see each other.


    Xiang Tiannan takes Nangong Jin to a courtyard, "you live here for a few days. These days, Lu will continue to recruit disciples from all over the world. When all the disciples come together, they will call you together. You can choose the room where no one lives, but don''t run around. If this Lanyi Pavilion gets into trouble, don''t blame me for sending you down the mountain."


    Nangong Jin nodded slightly: "master, you can rest assured.". With that, she bumped the burden, picked up the small lantern festival and entered a room at will.


    As soon as they were ready, I heard a girl outside the room poking her head and saying hello to them.


    "You, are you the new disciple today?" the girl asked


    Mo is 14 or 15 years old, with two chignons and a cute face.


    Nangong Jin came to this world for many days and met many people, but no one made her feel happy as soon as she saw her. The main reason may be that the girl''s face is so cute. With her good skin, a face looks like water.


    "My name is Jiang Heling. What''s your name?"


    Nangong Jin pursed her lips and said, "my name is Nangong Jin."


    "Nangong? Aren''t you from the southeast Jiangling city master''s mansion? I have five in ten this year. It seems that you are younger than me. In the future, we will study in Donghuan, and I will cover you, "Jiang Heling said with a smile.


    Nangong Jin chuckled. The little girl looks young and innocent. Unexpectedly, she still wants to cover me. It''s really interesting.


    "You can call me and Ling. Ah Jin, you haven''t visited this place since you just came here. Let''s go. I''ll show you around."


    "Mr. Zhang Si won''t let us out. You''re very brave."¡° Oh, if he finds out that it''s a big deal, he''ll be scolded. It won''t be any good. Don''t worry. I''ll cover you when something happens. "


    Nangong Jin saw that the little girl was not very old, and her tone was not small. I''m not afraid of heaven and earth.


    "Ah Jin, this way, no one will know from the side gate." Jiang Heling with her secretly ran out from the Lanyi Pavilion.


    "Look over there, the glittering hall in the distance is Bixiao palace, the front hall of Donghuan University. The deans are all in that place." Nangong Jin looked into the distance, and the Bixiao palace was really resplendent and magnificent.


    "Look at that. It''s tingxue hall. It seems that our recent disciples are all teaching there. There is also the one not far from him. It''s the grass picking Pavilion. I heard that there is a big garden in it. There are all kinds of strange flowers and plants in the sky. I really want to go in and have a look. "


    "What''s that?" Nangong Jin asked, pointing to the hall made of white jade on the farthest mountain top.


    "Well, that place is very high in Donghuan. It''s said that it''s the place where Shen Muchen, the dean of Donghuan University, lives. It''s said that he doesn''t like outsiders, so he''s the only one in the hall. However, he has just accepted a disciple named dantai Suoguang, and now he lives there with him. "


    Jiang Heling looked envious. "That''s where all Donghuan''s disciples want to go. Shen Muchen, the dean of Donghuan, is the only water and wood Summoner in Xuantian."


    It turns out that their other Summoner is just as special as themselves


    It''s him. Nangong Jin is thoughtful.


    "Come on, it''s said that the dean is discussing business in the front hall today. Let''s sneak in and listen." Jiang Heling pulls Nangong Jin forward with an excited face.


    "We''d better not go. If we are caught, it will be miserable."


    "Oh, let''s just hide and listen. We won''t be found out."


    Jiang Heling pulls Nangong Jin to sneak away from the gatekeeper, bypassing the pillar and hiding behind the curtain of the front hall.


    "Xiyue has been more and more daring recently. There are often scattered soldiers robbing our people at the border. Look at us..." Nangong Jin and Jiang Heling heard something behind the curtain, but their voice seemed to be low. They couldn''t hear clearly. Jiang Heling tried hard to move forward, but Nangong Jin pulled her helplessly. Unexpectedly, she found a hand slapping her on the shoulder behind her. Few people in the world could get close to her with her skill. Nangong Jin looked back and saw that her temples were cut like knives and her eyebrows were painted like ink. In front of her, she had a very beautiful face. It was as majestic as the collapse of Yushan Mountain. It came into her heart and she simply forgot to breathe.


    The other side seems to have been used to her reaction, face quiet way: "who are you?"


    Nangong Jin is no reaction, directly looking at each other, still in doubt, did not expect that the side of Jiang Heling was look flustered kneel down


    Come: "see the Dean!"


    Nangong Jin is not the kind of person who dares to go against the sky with her golden finger. She knows that there are still many things she doesn''t know in this mysterious continent. Watching Jiang Heling kneel down, she immediately kneels down: "see the Dean!"


    Dean, Shen Muchen, is the only Summoner in Xuantian.

 Chapter 8

    Shen Mu Chen in Nangong Jin kneels down that instant, then saw Nangong Jin neck thing, in the heart really surprised not small, but on the face is still calm expression, can tone some cold: "don''t you two people know, the front hall is not where you should come?"


    At the moment, Jiang Heling was too scared to know what to do. Shen''s temperament was cold, and it was because he was the summoner of the water system. Because the surrounding atmosphere was more pressing, Jiang Heling felt that he was wrong.


    Nangong Jin is not as exaggerated as Jiang Heling''s reaction, but she also lowers her head and dare not speak. But Jiang Heling has never talked. Someone has to talk, right?


    "I... Dean, I''m new here. I don''t know it''s a forbidden area. I broke in by mistake. I hope the dean will forgive me."


    Although Shen Muchen didn''t know Nangong Jin, he guessed the identity of the other party from the jade on Nangong Jin''s neck. He was silent for a while, and then said, "come in with me."


    "Ah?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t respond for a while, and Jiang Heling couldn''t respond. Shen Muchen nodded to Nangong Jin and motioned


    She followed herself in.


    Although Nangong Jin didn''t know what was going on, she followed Shen Muchen and walked into the front hall. Jiang Heling looked at Nangong Jin''s back, and began to feel strange.


    Why does Nangong Jin get the favor of the dean who always treats all the students with indifferent attitude? There was a little doubt in my heart.


    In addition, although Nangong Jin followed Shen Muchen into the front hall, Shen Muchen simply introduced her and asked her to sit by herself. During the whole process, several elders often saw her, but Shen Muchen himself was still indifferent.


    Listening, Nangong Jin seems to be for the sake of Xiyue, but she doesn''t know exactly why. She just feels from the conversation of several elders that in this seemingly balanced land of Xuantian, this balance seems to be broken soon.


    After hearing the discussion of several elders, Shen Muchen let Nangong Jin go back. Nangong Jin is a little confused, but she doesn''t know that in everyone''s eyes, Nangong Jin is very likely to become his second apprentice. As for Shen Muchen''s first apprentice


    Tan Tai Su Guang, a young man of the emperor on the Xuantian continent, was selected by Shen Muchen. As early as at the age of 12 years old, they had already devoured a level 4 artifact. Many of these people were 12 years old


    Hou, maybe even the ability of recitation can''t be used freely, but Suoguang has been able to devour the artifact, which is still a level 4 artifact. It caused a sensation at that time. Later, Shen Muchen was asked to accept it as a closed disciple.


    Nangong Jin went back to her room, only to find that there was a little commotion in her room. She thought Jiang Heling should have come back. She saw Jiang Heling in the crowd, so she lifted her skirt and walked towards Jiang Heling.


    "It''s really suffocating here. I thought I could see the dean and his disciple Suoguang after entering Donghuan University. But Mr. Zhang shut us up in this place and didn''t let us go out. Alas, "Jiang Heling turned his lips and looked impatient.


    "Dean? Disciple suiguang? Who are they? "Nangong Jin asked.


    "You don''t know! The dean is naturally Shen Muchen, the dean of our Donghuan University. He is the only water and wood Summoner in Xuantian. His summoning skill is unmatched in Xuantian. If he claims to be the second, no one will dare to claim to be the first. As for his disciple Dan Tai Su Guang, it is well known in the world that Emperor Xuan had a baby brother, who was more important than his own son. It''s said that the royal family is fickle, brothers are not righteous, and they can do anything for power and the throne. But Emperor Xuan doted on his brother. He also went to Donghuan in person and asked his younger brother to join President Shen as his only disciple. " Jiang Heling has a right face. It turns out that the person who is as strange as himself is the dean of Donghuan. It seems that you must ask him if you have a chance. Nangong Jin ignores the chattering Jiang Heling and thinks to herself.


    After a while, when Nangong Jin went back, she found that it was very busy.


    "Isn''t this Qingzhuo, the bookboy beside Dean Shen?"


    "Yes, how did he come here?"


    "Is it difficult that President Shen is going to summon us?"


    Suddenly there was a noise outside.


    There were more than twenty people standing in the yard. They all came out of the room and got together in twos and threes to poke their heads and talk incessantly. I saw a little schoolboy standing in the middle of the yard, with a pretty face and a light sweep to the yard.


    "Mr. Shen wants to summon us?" out of the crowd came a girl in a pink skirt. Her face was like hibiscus. She was gorgeous and arrogant.


    "What''s this?" Although everyone whispered together, no one dared to step forward. Maybe she was afraid of Mr. Shen''s dignity and didn''t dare to be presumptuous in front of his bookboy. But the girl had a lot of courage. She thought her identity was extraordinary. Nangong Jin asked.


    "This is the daughter of the king of Hejian, the princess. Hejian king in recent years in front of Emperor Xuan quite a few words, his daughter can be very arrogant


    It''s not easy to get into trouble. " Jiang Heling said, as if with some disdain.


    "Who is Nangong Jin?" Qingzhuo didn''t pay attention to the chattering crowd, directly passed youruo to ask.


    Jiang Heling''s face is a little strange. He takes a look at Nangong Jin and doesn''t speak.


    Nangong Jin is also at a loss, and she is surprised. It seems that the city master of Jiangling is not a first-class family in Donghuan, and she doesn''t know what it is for.


    However, is a blessing is not a disaster, is a disaster to avoid, Nangong Jin simply stood out: "I am." You are a little surprised. Then you look back and see a woman walking out of the crowd. Her skin is brighter than snow, her eyebrows are green, and she seems to have the aura of Wushan clouds. She looks young, but she looks like a city, but she can''t hide it.


    I''ve never seen anyone who can steal the limelight in front of me. The princess of the grand Hejian king is no better than a girl who doesn''t know where to fight. You Ruo looks at Nangong Jin coming forward, and her eyes are full of disbelief and disdain. But maybe, more deeply, there is a panic that you Ruo doesn''t realize.


    "Come with me." Qingzhuo to Nangong Jin slightly signal, ignore a burst of people turned and walked out. Nangong Jin nodded slightly, followed quickly, leaving everyone in the yard like a frying pan.


    "Who is this? It''s a great skill. It can make Mr. Shen feel better


    The bookboy by the side of the road will come and invite him himself


    "It seems that I just came here, and I don''t know what my family background is. Tut, it must be unusual..."

 Chapter 9

    "You see that day with a princess''s airs, your face was almost blue..."


    "Oh, don''t talk about it. The young lady will come to us again later."


    "Where are we going?" Nangong Jin followed Qingzhuo through the courtyard. She was really curious. Anyway, she was against other people''s body. Nangong Jin asked if she had a word.


    "You''ll know later." The reaction as like as two peas and Chen Mu Chen are just the same.


    Before long, they came to the front hall of Donghuan University. In the distance, they saw a palace with double eaves, nine ridges, crisscross brackets, and high floors, just like a clear stream pouring snow and stone steps piercing the clouds. When I came closer, I found that there were three big words "Bixiao hall" written on it.


    Qingzhuo didn''t directly enter the main hall. He took Nangong Jin into a side hall at the door. When he got to the door, he turned back and said, "go in. Mr. Shen is waiting for you."


    Nangong Jin nodded and pushed the door to see that there was a faint fragrance in it, but there was no one in the hall. She settled down, and suddenly understood in her mind, and knelt down in the hall: "Nangong Jin, I''d like to see Mr. Shen


    ¡£¡±


    Kneeling on the floor tile as smooth as a mirror, she carefully looked at the blue lotus painted on the brick and thought to herself that she had been here for a long time and was really not used to kneeling whenever she saw people.


    There seemed to be no one in the hall, but Nangong Jin noticed something strange in the air. As soon as she looked up, she saw a man sitting in the middle of the hall, with black hair tied in a white jade hairpin, wearing a moon white robe embroidered with green lines and a milky white blouse covered with bright silk. Her posture was elegant and still thin. Such as the bright black pupil of obsidian, shining with awe inspiring spirit, calm eyes, but hidden with dignity and sharpness.


    Nangong Jin also walked through the barrage of bullets in her previous life, but she was a little bit restrained by this look. After all, Shen Muchen was not an ordinary person. No wonder the whole college passed him on so miraculously.


    "Do you know why I asked you to come to me alone?" Shen Mu Chen looked at the little girl kneeling on the stage. Although she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she could still kneel upright at the bottom of her own momentum without showing timidity. She was slightly surprised.


    "Because of my special constitution, am I the summoner of the whole department?" Nangong Jin looked up at Shen Muchen. There was no fear and formality in her eyes. There was something casual and leisurely.


    Shen Mu Chen a Leng, this look in the eyes, clear is


    However, it is because Shen Mu Chen originally had some noodle stall constitution, so even in a daze, Nangong Jin did not see it. When Shen Mu Chen himself recovered, he continued


    "You''re not surprised. How do I know you have a special constitution?"


    "Mr. Shen is the dean of Donghuan University. Naturally, you can''t hide this little thing from your eyes." Nangong Jin a face cunning way back.


    "You''re very smart when you''re young." Shen Muchen was amused by Nangong Jin''s words.


    It''s not very difficult to know that I have a special constitution, but you probably won''t know that the real Nangong Jin has lost her bag. Nangong Jin kneels down and turns her mouth secretly.


    "Your constitution is really special. It''s really rare that the five systems of mindfulness complement each other in your body. I intend to cultivate you. I hope you will not let me down. " Shen Muchen looked at Nangong Jin kneeling under the stage and said faintly.


    Nangong Jin secretly Chuai, is her constitution really special, or is it all due to the jade pendant? Now, I have to go back and study it myself¡° Nangong Jin must work hard and never let you down. Of course, what the Mandarin says is a set of amounts.


    Looking at Nangong Jin, who is very good at official saying, Shen Mu Chen picks his eyebrows slightly. Then he begins to think about Nangong Jin and introduces the elders of Donghuan University.


    "The Presbyterian group of Donghuan consists of seven elders, namely Tianshu, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. Although Donghuan is only a university, it plays an important role in Xuantian continent. Emperor Xuan often sends people to discuss with us all kinds of major events in Xuantian continent. Therefore, although we are not in the temple, our responsibility is not light at all. You''ll come to understand that later. "


    Nangong Jin nodded. In fact, she didn''t want to understand this. After many years of secret service career, she told herself that no matter when you don''t touch something like politics, don''t touch it.


    In this life, she still wants to help Nangong Jin dress up to beat her face and trample on the little bitch, and get involved in politics. Does she want to live?


    "Well, now you go with me to the main hall, where the elders are going to discuss business. Later, you can listen in. How much you can learn and whether you can become one of the elders depends on your future efforts." Shen Mu Chen waved and let Nangong Jin follow him.


    ¡­


    Nangong Jin took a silent look at Shen Muchen, and then said word by word, "I don''t want to join the Presbyterian group."


    Shen Mu Chen turns around slowly, looking at the eyes of Nan Gong Jin, don''t worry


    Knowing what emotion is, it''s like... There''s a breath in my heart, but it''s not easy to attack. Looking at such Shen Muchen, Nangong Jin was a little proud. It''s really fun to look at the silent appearance of the people at the noodle stall all year round.


    Shen Mu Chen himself slowed for a long time, then opened his eyes and said to Nangong Jin, "you come with me first, and the rest will come later." Then he walked forward by himself.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jin had to keep up. Just go. It''s no big deal anyway.


    It''s just a greeting to the elders in the front hall. Shen Muchen didn''t force Nangong Jin to stay there, but he came back after a while.


    "Ah Jin, you are back at last." As soon as I got back to Yilan Pavilion, I heard Jiang Heling running towards me.


    "Well, what did Mr. Shen ask you to do? Is it difficult for you?" Jiang Heling pulls Nangong Jin''s sleeve and asks eagerly. Nangong Jin looks at Jiang Heling''s eyes, but doesn''t feel how sincere these words are, and doesn''t know why.


    "I''m not embarrassed." Nangong Jin thought about it and said. Some things should not be said so early.


    Nangong Jin didn''t want to say more, but Jiang Heling didn''t expect it at all. She frowned and thought about it, and then said, "forget it, general manager


    One day, the dean will let you know. " Then the God said mysteriously, "come on, I''ll take you to a place."


    Nangong Jin said strangely, "where are you taking me?"


    Although the mouth said so, but the pace is involuntarily followed Jiang Heling walked past.

 Chapter 10

    Jiang Heling tugged Nangong Jin and said, "you''ll know when you go."


    "But we can''t go out!"


    "Oh, I''m not afraid." Jiang Heling said, "don''t worry about this."


    With that, Jiang Heling quickly pulls Nangong Jin out.


    Not far away, you Ruo walks out of the room and looks at the two people running out. With anger in his heart, his eyebrows and eyes coagulate and he follows them secretly.


    Jiang Heling pulls Nangong Jin to Donghuan''s back mountain. Nangong Jin faintly feels that someone is following her. When she thinks about it, she guesses who it is. She laughs to herself. Oh, when she is a killer, you don''t know where to stay. Follow me? Thinking about it, he pulled up Jiang Heling and ran into tingxue building through yichuihua gate tower. Jiang Heling looked at Nangong Jin strangely and called out: "Oh, not here..."


    Nangong Jin winks at Jiang Heling. Although Jiang Heling looks a little naive, he is still smart and closes his mouth knowingly. They made a few turns in the four side plagiarism corridor, and soon they got rid of youruo and ran out the back door.


    You Ruo can''t find anyone''s angry stamp in the big building


    He stamped his foot and had to go back.


    Nangongjin and her family came to the back mountain, only to feel a strange fragrance. The colder the grass and the vine, the more gloomy they were. They led the vines and the rocks. They were lovely. Jiang Heling pulls Nangong Jinshen to a place mysteriously. He sees the flowers and trees flowing down the stone gap. Not far away, there is a white jade like stone.


    "You must have measured the Xuanying ruler before you came here," Jiang Heling said excitedly.


    "Yes, Xuanying ruler..." Nangong Jin looked at the stone in the distance, which was as white as jade. It seemed that there were bursts of chanting power, and then she thought, "isn''t Xuanying ruler made of this stone?"


    "This is Xuanying stone. It''s said that it''s a stone left by Nu Wa to mend the sky. It''s a strange stone that fell in the tianque mountain range. It''s extremely hard and hard. At that time, Dean Shen used his personal sword, Chunjun sword and supreme power to gather the power of heaven and earth at the time of the ninth sun, and then cut a piece as a hanging ruler for the enrollment and examination of students in Donghuan University. It is said that this stone is very powerful and can test your abilities in many aspects. The Xuanying ruler is only a small square. It can only test the mental ability in your body, but this Xuanying stone is different. " Jiang Heling looked excited and walked up quickly. "I heard a lot of stories about the stone, and I finally saw them today." he wanted to rub up and touch them.


    "Puchi" suddenly, from the back of the hanging Yingshi flew out a strange bird


    Strange bird, long and unremarkable, but all red, long beak high up, a flutter of wings toward ginger and bell fly past.


    Nangong Jinxiu eyebrows a tight, immediately grabbed Jiang Heling''s sleeve, spin body, roll, a wave of the hand put out the Lantern Festival.


    Jiang and Ling said nothing but felt that someone had pulled him. The long beak edge passed her cheek. Although she was not hurt, she felt that half of her face was aching.


    The bird missed a blow and flew back to the stone. It stood firmly on the stone and looked down at them.


    I saw Yuanxiao Gulu roll out, poke his head out and look up.


    At first, the bird looked scornful and didn''t care. He looked up and down at the Lantern Festival. Suddenly, his paw slipped and he almost fell off the stone. It fluttered down, stopped in front of the Lantern Festival, groomed, and rubbed up little by little, as if to please.


    Jiang Heling was stunned: "this, this, seems to be Mr. Shen''s summoning beast. It''s said that he is one of the sacred beasts in ancient times and has the ability to turn clouds over rain. But, but, why does it seem a little afraid of your Summoner Jiang Heling looked at the situation in front of her. What happened today was beyond her expectation¡° I don''t know Nangong Jin shrugged: "maybe there is something strange about yuanxiao." Nangong Jin doesn''t care


    Avenue.


    Yuanxiao must not be an ordinary summoner, which she always knows, but it seems that if she has a chance to ask Dean Shen, he should know.


    Yuanxiao chaoshengyu waved his fleshy paw, which provoked him to hide behind. He would no longer care to guard xuanyingshi, pacing beside him, squatting gently.


    Nangong Jin holds Jiang Heling to xuanyingshi. Jiang Heling looks at her and hesitates: "it''s said that xuanyingshi will create a dreamland, and then you can measure your ability of thinking, speed, strength and so on. But I don''t know if it''s dangerous, or... "


    Nangong Jin see Jiang Heling some hesitation, then simply way: "come to all come, what to be afraid of." Then he reached for it. Only red, green, blue, yellow, black five colors appeared on the stone, and then the white light flashed. Nangong Jin only felt that she had entered an illusory space.


    There are all kinds of light blades all around. Nangong Jin spins, rolls over, and changes her posture in the void. I feel that the light blade is flying faster and faster, and the coming is more and more dense. Nangong Jin''s speed is faster. In a moment, a light blade is flying close to her face. The blazing light almost set her hair on fire. Fortunately, the foundation of the previous life is good, Nangong Jin can deal with these easily.


    After a while, the light blade seems to be less and less, but I don''t know where there are a lot of shadow people, they are haunted, they can''t strike, and they attack her in another direction. It''s more difficult than the light blade just now. She had to stop retaining her ability. If only there was a knife. Nangong Jin felt that she used to have concealed weapons. How could she have a small dagger on her body. But when she got here, she didn''t bring anything. She didn''t have any easy weapons before, which made it a little difficult for her to parry.


    Gradually, she felt that the space around her was more and more thick and dense, and it was not as easy to move as it was at the beginning. Even the simplest movement takes several times as much effort. Nangong Jin secretly screen a breath, no longer consume physical strength, try to use the simplest action to avoid the attack of these shadow people. But the space is getting closer and closer, so she has to exert all her strength and sweat layer by layer to penetrate the clothes on her back.


    I don''t know how long later, Nangong Jin''s strength gradually exhausted, and her waist stagnated. She didn''t see a shadow flying to her side. Seeing that she was about to hit her, she only felt a flash of white light. When she opened her eyes, it was white clouds, blue sky and green trees. Nangong Jin''s back is cool, and she has a sense of survival.


    Nangong Jin gasps. Just now, she feels that she is back to her former secret service training. She is always accompanied by danger. If she doesn''t pay attention, she will die!

 Chapter 11

    "Ah Jin, you finally came out and worried about me. You know, you stayed in it for a quarter of an hour," Jiang Heling said, holding Nangong Jin up.


    "Only a quarter of an hour, how do I feel after a long time?" Nangong Jin wiped the sweat on the top of her head.


    "It''s said that most people can only stay in it for one breath, and it takes a lot of time to take a few breath with them. But you have been in it for a quarter of an hour. It seems that you are very good. What''s more, you are the summoner of the whole department. Oh, my God, the whole Xuantian continent has never been out. No wonder Dean Shen looks at you with such a high regard. "Jiang Heling shakes Nangong Jin''s hand and says excitedly.


    "Ah Jin, you''re really powerful, but why don''t you show the level of your mental ability? Generally speaking, your mental ability is divided into the upper five levels and the lower five levels. As long as you have mental ability, you will show the level on the xuanyingshi, but you don''t have it." Jiang Heling is confused.


    There is no grade. It must be the strange constitution. It seems that there are so many secrets about yourself. Nangong Jin covers the jade on her chest. "We''re still going back. We''ve been out for a long time. If Mr. Zhang finds out, it''s not good." she recalls Yuanxiao and pulls Jiang


    And bell ran back.


    Back to Yilan Pavilion, it seems to be a calm, no one found that they ran out, even if you don''t know where, Nangong Jin secretly relieved.


    At night, in tianque hall, Sheng Yu lowered his head and rubbed the White Embroidered bamboo edge on Shen Muchen''s sleeve.


    "Well, well, it''s not your fault. Although you are also an ancient beast, that guy is much more powerful than you. You can be forgiven for being afraid of him. If the general Summoner had been eaten by him, he would not even vomit his bones. " Shen Mu Chen laughed and touched his head: "you don''t have to feel humiliated. After all, in this mysterious continent, you are rare adversary besides that guy."


    "But since he is the summoner of the whole department, the summoner is still so big. It seems that this child will be extraordinary in the future." Shen Mu Chen holds the book in his hand, thinking deeply.


    Thinking, he patted Sheng Yu''s head, "don''t be sad. Go and have a look. The child said that he should be on his way back from the palace today. Go out to meet him." Sheng Yu cheered and flew out.


    Lanyi Pavilion.


    You Ruo sits in front of a bronze mirror inlaid with rosewood and marble, remembering that you lost someone in the daytime, the more you think about it, the more angry you are. You smash the red sandalwood comb on the ground.


    In the heart unwilling actually how also cannot press down. She thought about it, blew out the light in the room and crept out. She went to Nangong Jin''s room, but in the middle of it, she suddenly thought that the little girl was very cunning. In the daytime, she must have tricked herself to lose someone, or she should go to Jiang Heling''s stupid little girl. Maybe she will get something.


    Thinking of her coming to the East chamber, she went to Jiang Heling''s window. It was dark inside, and the people inside seemed to have fallen asleep. Youruo waited outside the window for half a quarter of an hour, and saw that all the night patrolling disciples had gone for two rounds. There was still no movement inside. Although you were unwilling, you Ruo could not endure the long night if you were a child. Just as she was about to go back, a light came on inside. You Ruo eyes a joy, in the window crack together to see.


    Jiang Heling came down from the bed, lit a light at the head of the bed, and then rolled twice on the bed.


    "What can I do? I still can''t sleep. Today''s affair is really... "Jiang Heling is reading and breaking in bed.


    You if a listen to seem to have a little interesting, open wide eyes, forward again gather together.


    "Ah Jin is the summoner of the whole department. The summoner can make Mr. Shen''s ancient beast feel scared, and his skill is excellent, far more than ordinary people. Ah Jin... What kind of person is she... "Jiang Heling tossed and turned on the bed, talking to herself. How to say the voice is too light, you if only vaguely hear outside the window


    "The whole department... Summons... The divine beast... Is excellent" several words, again diligently listens actually how also could not hear clearly. Jiang Heling is talking about it. After all, he is asleep. Youruo stamped her feet and thought, it''s just a long time to come. As long as you watch carefully, you''re afraid they won''t show their feet. Thinking of going back to the room.


    Lying down on the bed, she repeatedly thought about the words she had just heard, "whole department, whole department." she recited them several times, and suddenly her eyes were a little inconceivable: "is she the summoner of the whole department? It''s impossible. In this mysterious continent, besides Mr. Shen, who else can combine several kinds of thoughts so perfectly..."


    As you walked around your room, you said:


    "However, according to Mr. Shen''s attitude today, it is not impossible. The beast... Isn''t it that her Summoner is the beast? " As soon as this idea comes out, even youruo himself is frightened by this idea.


    Taking a broad view of the Xuantian continent, there are several summoners who can be called by divine beasts. Mr. Shen is one of them. It seems that the summoners who can trace the light from the dantai are of extraordinary origin. Besides, if you calculate carefully, you can''t think about it¡° Forget it. I''ll go and see about it in a few days Youruo pressed the shock in her heart and put out the light.


    The next day, after noon, Qingzhuo appeared in Lanyi Pavilion again. Yesterday or as silent as yesterday, please go Nangong Jin. full


    The disciples in the courtyard are envious of Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is not in a hurry, not humble and not arrogant, as if she just went out for a tour.


    This scene lasted for several days, day by day. At first, everyone was still envious. Later, they got used to it and paid a little respect to Nangong Jin. I think people who can be treated like this by Mr. Shen should have some skills.


    However, where there are people, there are right and wrong. Where there are many women, there are more gossips.


    "Have you heard?"


    "What, what!"


    "Do you know why that little girl named Nangong Jin goes out with the bookboy beside Mr. Shen every day?"


    "I heard that Qingzhuo took nangongjin to Bixiao hall every day. She stayed in Bixiao hall all afternoon. "


    "These days, the elders are all discussing business in the Bixiao hall. It seems that something happened to the West Yue kingdom. I listen to my father."


    "Don''t guess. I''ve asked the disciples of Bixiao hall."


    "Or you are so powerful that you can ask the Bixiao hall, say it quickly."


    "Nangong Jin is going to Bixiao hall to listen to the discussion of the elders


    I heard that Mr. Shen valued her very much. "


    "My God, she''s only 14 years old. She just entered our Donghuan..."


    You if listen to more and more not taste in the side: "say what say, you all idle have nothing to do." Yelled angrily at them. Everyone looked at him with a look of fear. They no longer dared to say anything, but there was a faint disdain in their eyes.


    Hum, how about being a princess? It''s not like us. It''s not like a girl from the countryside.

 Chapter 12

    Well, we''ve been to Bixiao hall for discussion. Let''s stay in Lanyi pavilion every day, but let a little girl go to Bixiao hall. If you look cold, hum, I''ll see what you are.


    At night, youruo is sitting in the room with a snow-white lizard in her hand: "good cixue, good cixue. You are good at hiding. Go and help me to have a look. What''s the ability of that little girl?" Said, will thorn snow to the ground, see thorn snow in the corner of a hidden, lost track. She combs her hair and smiles coldly.


    No wonder youruo is so confident. Cixue is not a general summoner. Summoners are also divided into upper and lower levels. Ordinary people are summoners at the next five levels. Ordinary people in Xuantian continent are summoners at the next five levels. Those who have six levels are very talented. If they are at the fifth level, they can be chosen from thousands of miles. If it''s level 4, Donghuan university is going to invite people to the University. However, there is a huge gap between the lower five levels and the upper five levels. The level 5 Summoner is several times higher than the level 5 summoner. Even if you look at the whole Xuantian continent, there are only a few hundred summoners at level 5. The gap between the top five grades is even greater. At the stage of five levels, the promotion of each level is unimaginable. Of course, Shen Muchen''s beast has been on the fifth floor


    It''s a higher level than the level of summon beast. It''s the person who owns the divine beast. I''m afraid Xuantian mainland can count it.


    And youruo''s cixue belongs to the earth summoner. What can make her so relieved is that cixue belongs to the fourth level summoner. Not to mention Donghuan University, there are not many people to be afraid of in Xuantian.


    At this time, Nangong Jin is cleaning in the room.


    "Yuanxiao, you little ruffian, turn to me and cover your eyes." Nangong Jin do in the barrel, leisurely on the back of the Yuanxiao said.


    Yuanxiao was reluctant to turn around, "if you don''t turn around, I''ll put you away and let you stay alone in the dark summoning space."


    Yuanxiao a listen, Chi slip a turn to lie down, small tail a swing.


    Cixue crept in from the crack of the door, and within a few steps, she bypassed the screen of mother of pearl inlaid in huanghuali. This cixue is really a master of concealment. It can change into different colors and patterns with the change of environment, and its chanting ability is also very good. Even Nangong Jin didn''t find anything strange, just when it was ready to climb into the barrel. Lantern Festival suddenly jumped up, Diao Qici snow, fell into the barrel, splashed Nangong Jin''s face.


    Angry, she grabbed the Lantern Festival, just want to teach a good lesson. Suddenly, see him spit out a white thing. Nangong Jinqi


    Come to see, it turned out to be a snow-white lizard. Now she was dying and could not move in her palm.


    Lantern Festival in the barrel of happy, a face of satisfaction.


    "Well, well, I know you are meritorious, but where on earth did this thing come from? Whose Summoner it seems to be? Tut, you see you killed another one. What if someone comes to me to compensate tomorrow?" Nangong Jin is funny and helpless.


    Yuanxiao groans and looks disdainful. If you want it, you can find it. Who are you afraid of? I don''t think you will be afraid even if Mr. Shen comes to you.


    Nangong Jin seems to understand the words of Yuanxiao: "I''m really used to your lawlessness. Now I have more and more courage."


    Yuanxiao is flattering and rubs against Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin''s face changed, grabbed the Lantern Festival and threw it out, "you little wolf, say it, just peeped a few eyes."


    Yuanxiao was thrown on the couch and rolled for several times. The commissar groaned wrongly and looked back.


    Wipe clean, Nangong Jin holding Yuanxiao lying on the couch, "who do you say it is?" She slowly touched the hair of the Lantern Festival, as if to say to him, as if talking to herself. Yuanxiao hummed twice, Nangong Jin patted his head: "I already have an idea in my heart. You can have a look tomorrow and go to sleep." say


    Who''s going with the lights out.


    On the other side, you Ruo is still waiting for the snow to come back. On the lotus node square table, the candle on the lamp stand with grass pattern has been burning to the end. The more you wait, the more you feel flustered.


    It''s impossible. It''s been an hour since the time when I let out the cixue at most. Cixue is not playful and will not run out at will. Where did she go.


    You Ruo beat the sandalwood carved fish flat head case, but she bit her teeth. I can''t blame her for being so nervous. You know, it''s not easy to accept a level 5 Summoner that matches your own attributes. At the beginning, it took her nine oxen and two tigers to accept cixue. If she lost it, it would not make people laugh.


    Maybe she killed also did not expect, her baby thorn snow has become someone else''s belly meal.


    Youruo tossed and turned in bed, sleepless all night, only to see the light of the day a little bit up. It seems that there is already a noise outside, and the disciples have got up one after another.


    You Ruo can''t help it any more. She prepares her clothes and goes out to ask Nangong Jin.


    At this time, Nangong Jin and Jiang Heling come out of the dining hall after breakfast. In the cloister, you ruo''s eyes were red, and she looked at her viciously as if she had not slept well all night.


    Jiang Heling''s face was blank. He didn''t know where he had provoked the young lady. She saw him in a panic. Nangong Jin has a good idea. Jiang Heling wants to ask, but she stops her.


    "It''s Princess youruo. What''s the matter? Early in the morning, who made you unhappy?" Nangong Jin stroked the embroidered cloud brocade on the sleeve and said slowly.


    The thirteen or fourteen year old girl is still a little short, but for some reason, Nangong Jin''s words with a faint smile make her heart chill. You Ruo calmed down and looked at her angrily, "what''s the matter with my thorn snow?"


    "Thorn snow? I never know any thorn snow. What else can I do? " If you ask the wrong person, Nangong Jin looks at her innocently. You Ruo looks at her innocently and shakes her for a moment. It seems that she misunderstood her, but she comes back immediately.


    "Don''t pretend, it''s in your hand, isn''t it?"


    "I really don''t know any thorn snow!"


    Next to Jiang Heling pulled Nangong Jin''s sleeve, whispered in her ear: "cixue is a quiet summoner, a snow-white lizard."


    "Oh, it''s called cixue. I have seen it." Nangong Jin looked at her and said leisurely.


    "Well, I''m glad to have my snow back


    I can spare your life. " Youruo face with arrogance, a face of impatience said.


    "I''ll give it back, even if I can''t. Your thorn snow has already entered the belly of my family''s Lantern Festival. " Nangong Jin doesn''t care.

 Chapter 13

    "You, you, you are deceiving too much." If you hear that, you will turn blue immediately. You want to fight with Nangong Jin: "if you hurt cixue, you have to pay for cixue''s life!"


    "What are you doing here in the morning?" Xu heard the noise in the yard and came in to Tiannan.


    There are a lot of disciples on the inner and outer floors. It''s rare to see Princess youruo suffer a loss. Everyone should have a good time watching.


    "What are you doing around here? Let you enter Donghuan is not for you to watch the excitement here!" To Tiannan, he asked his disciples to disperse the onlookers, then came forward, pointed to Nangong Jin and youruo and said, "you, you, you two, come with me." Then he turned and left.


    Nangong Jin and youruo are following Tiannan. Nangong Jin is walking in front of her. She feels that there is a bunch of fierce eyes looking at her all the time.


    They went through an east-west hall to the gate of the commandment hall.


    "Mr. Zhang Si, why did you bring me to the commandment pavilion? It''s clearly her..." you Ruo was a little scared when she saw that she came to the commandment Pavilion. She yelled and was swept away by Mr. Zhang Si. She was so scared that she couldn''t speak and immediately closed her mouth.


    After entering the discipline Pavilion, Mr. Zhang Si waved his sleeve and sat down¡°


    Come on, what is it


    You Ruo immediately said, "Mr. Zhang Si, you must make the decision for me. Nangong Jin ate my Summoner cixue. You know, it took my father Hejian king a lot of effort to find it. It''s a level five summoner."


    He stroked his beard to Tiannan. He knew it. When he called youruo, he was surprised. It''s rare for a disciple to have a level five Summoner just after entering the door: "Nangong Jin, what do you say?"


    Nangong Jin smiles and says, "Mr. Zhang Si, I''m really wronged. Last night, a lizard suddenly came into my room. I don''t know who released it. You know my lantern festival. It''s not good at anything. It''s just a little greedy. He ate it carelessly. I didn''t know it was your summoner, Princess youruo. What''s more, why don''t you look after your Summoner? It''s in my room. "


    "You You are too angry to speak.


    Hearing this, Xiang Tiannan already knows that this youruo princess is too arrogant. However, Nangong Jin receives Mr. Shen''s respect as soon as she enters the University. She wants to give her some color, but she doesn''t want to lose her wife and lose her army.


    On one side is youruo princess, the precious daughter of Hejian king, the red man in front of Emperor Xuan, and on the other side is Mr. Shen, who has a brilliant future


    It doesn''t seem easy to do.


    "Hum, don''t think I''m afraid of you, Nangong Jin. If you have the ability, we''ll have a real duel!"


    Oh, duel, long so big, Nangong Jin is not afraid of duel.


    "You don''t have to regret it. At that time, it may not be as simple as cixue being eaten." Nangong Jin''s face appeared strange smile, slowly said.


    "Joke, I am the princess of Hejian palace, and I am afraid that you are not a girl from the countryside." Youruo has a look of disdain, but when she touches the smile under her eyes, she can''t help shivering.


    "Hum, do you still pay attention to me? Is Donghuan university the place where you can fight if you want?" Although it is difficult to deal with, they must not be allowed to fight and make a big deal. Speak to Tiannan to stop them.


    Just then, Qingzhuo came in. He came forward and whispered to Tiannan. Xiang Tiannan''s face turned blue and embarrassed, then he waved his hand: "it''s all right. Since you want a duel to solve it, it''s up to you. Only a little, the duel can only point to the end, must not hurt the lives of students¡° OK, I''ll see you at Donghuan Teaching Hall in ten days You Ruo said bitterly


    Avenue.


    Nangong Jin nodded slightly: "it''s a deal." Then she turned away and went out.


    You Ruo looked at her invincible appearance, just want to hit her hard in the ground, step on a few feet, face dew cold, also turned and ran out.


    He left to Tiannan alone in the commandment Pavilion: "it seems that Mr. Shen really likes Nangong Jin. It''s interesting. I also want to see her ability." He Mi looked at Nangong Jin''s back and said.


    Back to the Lanyi Pavilion, Jiang Heling quickly welcomed her and asked with concern, "ah Jin, are you all right? Has Mr. Zhang Si punished you? That youruo princess has always been unreasonable. You haven''t been bullied by her?"


    "Don''t worry, the people who can bully me haven''t been born yet. Do you forget how powerful I am?" Nangong Jin touched Jiang Heling''s face and said with a smile.


    Jiang Heling blushed: "I''m not worried about you. Why are you so upset? That youruo is not easy to offend. Don''t take it lightly."


    "Oh, my good bell, don''t worry. I''ve made a decision with you Ruo to have a duel in ten days. You can wait to see that invincible princess become my defeated general." Nangong Jin seems to be in a hurry


    I''m not afraid at all, I said carelessly.


    "You''re going to fight her?" Jiang Heling pulled Nangong Jin into the door and said, "do you know what happens to those who fight with you Ruo? You... Oh, you must have never heard of it."


    Jiang Heling quickly pushes Nangong Jin into the room and sits down. He probes to the door and closes the door. He sits in front of her with a serious face.


    "What''s the matter, you have a mysterious face?" Nangong Jin asked curiously.


    "It is said that youruo is famous in Hejian Prefecture, not because she is the daughter of Hejian king. You know, in Xuantian, we respect martial arts. If there is no military support, who cares whose daughter she is. But you Ruo set up a challenge arena in Hejian mansion when she was young. There were 61 people challenging her, but she never lost. If you think about it, a girl who is only 14 or 15 years old has defeated many people who have been practicing for decades. Her talent is excellent. The most terrible thing is that all the people who were defeated by her were either removed from their hands or abandoned their mind, and the end was very miserable. Oh, no, only one person is not. "


    "What happened to that man?"


    "The man was killed directly by you Ruo. Since then, youruo has become famous. You can see that people are so afraid of her not only because of her identity, but also because of her mental ability. " Jiang Heling said solemnly.


    Rare to see and ring serious up, a clear pure artless


    His face was now full of seriousness, and Nangong Jin couldn''t help laughing.


    "You, how can you laugh?" Jiang Heling hated the iron and was about to cry.


    "Well, don''t worry. Don''t you know what I can do? Besides, Mr. Zhang Si said that you can''t hurt your life in a duel. She won''t do anything to me. And if I don''t fight with her, she will never stop Nangong Jin coaxed her in a soft voice.


    See dissuade do not move, Jiang Heling also gave up: "I know you are very unusual, ah, then you must be careful."

 Chapter 14

    On the other side, you Ruo is writing a letter to her home.


    Because of the loss of cixue, the most urgent task now is to let my father find a suitable Summoner for himself to prepare for the duel in ten days.


    At night, Nangong Jin finished combing and lying on the bed, combing the hair for yuanxiao. Recently, this guy is more and more like to let himself give him hair. It''s not really a dog. Nangong Jin watched him bury his head in the quilt and arch hard, leaving only a fat and round buttock outside, which was very helpless.


    Thinking about it, she took out the exquisite chant hanging around her neck and urged her to feel the chanting power in her body. She poured it into the jade pendant and was divided into five strands of red, green, blue, yellow and black chanting power and injected it back into her body. Recently, she often urges her mind power to go back and forth in such a cycle that she feels that her mind power in Dantian has increased a lot. Guanghua of No.5 Middle School is beating in the Dantian, which is very lovely.


    Today, after listening to what he Ling said, although she seemed indifferent on the surface, she was still very cautious. This world is totally different from her original world. She can''t live only by the ability of the last life. Since God has given her extraordinary talents and adventures, she must make good use of them. In Nangong Jin''s world, she is always weak


    Meat strong food, survival of the fittest, only her own strong, in order to better survive, and protect the people they want to protect.


    Nangong Jin, while urging the circulation of chanting, fell asleep.


    The next day, after the elder''s discussion, Nangong Jin lingers in the Bixiao hall and refuses to go out. Shen Mu Chen saw that she seemed to have something to do, waved to her and took her to the side hall.


    "Come on, what can I do for you?" Shen Mu Chen picked up the celadon tea cup, sipped a mouthful of water and asked slowly.


    Nangong Jin hesitated and called out the Lantern Festival. The Lantern Festival fell on the hard floor tiles with a crack, as if it had not woken up yet, and it was about to cry as soon as its mouth turned. Nangong Jin only feels that there are countless black lines on her head. She secretly decides to go back and teach him a lesson. No Summoner is as lazy as he is. She either sleeps or eats all day long.


    Nangong Jin covered Yuanxiao''s mouth and handed it forward: "Mr. Shen, I''m a strange summoner. I don''t know what he is, but you must know, so I dare to ask you for advice."


    Shen Mu Chen put the tea cup on the rosewood inlaid mother of Pearl flat head case and said with a smile, "I thought you would have come to ask me. I didn''t expect you could hold it for so long." With that, the feeling of appreciation appeared in his eyes: "you summon beast is really unusual. You scared me last time


    I''m on fire. You know, my victory is an ancient beast. But you are the one... "Shen Mu Chen lengthened his voice and changed his face. He held Yuanxiao in Nangong Jin''s hand and gently touched his head. Looking at Nangong Jin, he said word by word:" he is an ancient beast. "


    "What do you mean Nangong Jin was stunned for a moment. Yuanxiao seems to hear someone calling him in his sleep. He raises his eyelids and sleeps to death.


    "Chen is the top beast in ancient times. It can swallow all things without releasing. It is extremely fierce and powerful. It''s just that you have not grown up yet. When he grows up, I''m afraid that no one in the world will be your opponent. " Shen Mu Chen said, but his eyes didn''t know where he was.


    On the way back to Yilan Pavilion, Nangong Jin holds Yuanxiao and thinks about Mr. Shen''s words all the time. She looks at the Yuanxiao that sleeps like a dead pig in the palm of her hand. Tut, is such a disheartened look really the top animal in ancient times.


    Back in the room, Jiang Heling ran over: "ah Jin, do you know that you Ruo sent a letter to Princess Hejian Palace today. I heard her shouting as if she was going to accept a Summoner again."


    "You don''t worry, no matter how fierce she accepted the call beast, our family won''t be afraid of yuanxiao." Nangong Jin patted and Bell''s face to comfort her. Joke, if there is something that the ancient top beasts fear, I really want to see what he looks like.


    In the twinkling of an eye, it is ten days later.


    The school yard of Donghuan university is full of people. Both the new students and the disciples who have been studying here for many years rush to come here. The princess of Hejian palace, tut Tut, to the red man in front of Mr. Shen, this battle must be wonderful. There are people yelling at us to bet.


    "Yuen Long, you have the heart to bet here!" Jiang Heling is worried about Nangong Jin under the stage. When he looks back, he finds that someone has set up a table for betting, and the disciples are still betting one after another.


    "Ah, it''s just for fun. Don''t be serious. He Ling, do you want to make a bet? Now most of them are against you Ruo. You and Nangong Jin are so good. Don''t you beat her to win. If she wins, you''ll get five times as much money back. "


    "I''m not!" Jiang Heling turned back angrily. But some people are not willing to say: "how can you all win? Even Mr. Shen is optimistic about ah Jin in our family. I don''t care if I want to win!" Then he emptied his purse.


    On the school field, there are twelve huge stone pillars, which are decorated with carved patterns and painted with all kinds of strange summoning animals. In the middle, the floor tiles are as black as lacquer and ink, showing Nangong Jin''s casual smile and delicate and vicious face.


    "Nangong Jin, it''s too late for you to beg for mercy now!"


    Nangong Jin looks at you ruo''s complacent face. She must be happy


    Yes, I found a very powerful summoner, but, oh!


    "Cut the crap and do it.".


    Nangong Jin''s eyeground instantly swept a trace of fierce color, because the opposite of youruo, has launched an attack.


    It''s a speed attack! Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes slightly, because when she got along with linglongyin every day, the sensory sensitivity of Wugan also improved greatly.


    right!


    Nangong Jin flashed decisively.


    Youruo was surprised for a while, but at least youruo''s reading ability was not weak, and there was no time to react. With a turn, he attacked nangongjin again.


    Youruo''s speed is very fast, but in Nangong Jin''s opinion, it''s still a little worse, because now she can clearly feel youruo''s chanting power!


    She could feel the direction of the attack and the degree of the release of her mind.


    So, it''s just a flash of side body, the speed attack of youruo, it''s just a cape of Nangong Jin''s robe.


    Nangong Jin''s face with some unknown smile, looking at it from a distance, as if it was a holy woman smiling, looking at the slightly embarrassed woman in front of her eyes. The difference between them is that one is the highest


    Level, one, is the difference of many levels.


    Youruo looks at Nangong Jin''s smile. Her eyes are full of red blood. She looks at Nangong Jin. Then, her eyes suddenly look sharp and a pair of bells appear in her hands.


    When Nangong Jin saw each other''s bell, her eyes were cold, because she only knew that there could be summoning animals in the world. Could she still summon the bell?

 Chapter 15

    Xiang Tiannan, who was watching the battle, suddenly looked awe inspiring when he saw youruo release the bell.


    One side already had the sharp eye person to recognize, quietly way: "this... This is the four level artifact, the day chants?"


    When Jiang Heling heard the three words of "upper four levels", he felt a chill in his heart.


    The level 4 artifact requires the summoner to choose and accept it. If the level of the summoner does not reach that level, it will be swallowed by the artifact. If you can choose the artifact of level 4, it shows that


    It shows that you ruo''s manipulation of Nianli is the superior manipulation of Donghuan University!


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know what the bells are for, but she has heard the word "Tianyin" because of her excellent hearing. The effect is still unknown, but the subconscious tells itself that we can''t take the bell in front lightly.


    Just when Nangong Jin wants to concentrate on observing whether lingdang has the power of chanting, she suddenly feels a kind of fear from the bottom of her heart. This kind of fear inexplicably climbs up Nangong Jin''s head from her spine and breaks through the gun forest


    Nangong Jin, now seems to be back in the Amazon


    Four days and four nights of non-stop journey, a dead person will be the other party''s body to abandon, and finally found in the belly of a python teammate''s body, that is to say, teammates are alive, abandoned!


    At the moment of opening the boa constrictor''s stomach, it was a cold, sticky and disgusting feeling. When I saw the things in the boa constrictor''s stomach, it was a deep fear, as if the corpse would suddenly explode and kill all the remaining people.


    Senran''s nausea and fear make Nangong Jin, who is always good at speed and strength, unable to fight any more. She can only bend down in pain and vomit acid water all over the ground.


    Youruo''s eyes flashed and quickly attacked Nangong Jin.


    This time, Nangong Jin didn''t escape, and she got a slap from youruo.


    Youruo''s mind power itself is not weak. Nangong Jin just feels that her meridians are shocked at the moment. Before she can react, she has fallen to the ground.


    But it was this palm that made Nangong Jin regain her sober consciousness.


    No need to ask, it must be the function of "Tianyin"!


    Youruo pursues while winning, but she also knows the tactics. At this time, she uses Tianyin again to hypnotize Nangong Jin.


    Sticky cold nausea and deep fear, again hit Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin knows that if she doesn''t do it this time, she will be hit by youruo''s serial attacks. She will not turn over again!


    I tried my best to concentrate my thoughts, and then, in the moment when youruo was about to come to me, I flashed!


    If you see Nangong Jin is gone, you don''t know why. Your scalp is numb. When you want to turn around and look for Nangong Jin to attack, you get hot in your earlobe.


    Then, you ruo''s pupil dilated instantly, and there was blood flowing down the earlobe, and then limped down.


    Earlobe is the gate of life. Under normal circumstances, the gate of life is also the place with the strongest protection. However, just now Nangong Jin gathered all her strength, only put it on her hands and eyes. In a moment of life and death, she found the gate of life, and then, start! Come on! Sure! Cruel!


    That''s the basic requirement of agent training.


    Looking at you Ruo falling to the ground, Nangong Jin can''t support her


    And fell to the ground.


    You ruo''s mindfulness is not terrible, but it is the function of Tianyin!


    To Tiannan''s eyes slightly narrowed, ordered people to treat youruo well, then turned and left.


    Most of the spectators bet on youruo, but it''s obvious that only Jiang Heling won in the end.


    But Jiang Heling didn''t have the heart to win or lose. He ran to the side of Gong Jin at the first time, worried and said: "ah Jin... Are you ok?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head, but her face turned pale.


    That kind of sticky nausea, quiet fear, directly hit the deepest fear of people''s heart, this life, do not want to try again. If it wasn''t for that time, I would have been killed by you Ruo.


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin laughs bitterly. After all, you Ruo is someone who has a backstage. She killed herself, but at most she was taught. If she killed her, it would be too much for her.


    So, youruo is just a rest. After all, he doesn''t have a heavy hand.


    Sure enough, five days later, youruo appeared in front of us again. Only, occasionally, Nangong Jin can feel it


    To the hostility released by you Ruo.


    Whenever this kind of time, Nangong Jin''s favorite thing is to smile at youruo. This smile, without any emotion, looks incomparably pure and holy.


    Then you can see the embarrassing appearance that you Ruo is obviously annoyed and not easy to attack.


    Whenever this kind of time, Nangong Jin will be very satisfied.


    What did you say? I like the way you can''t stand me, but you can''t kill me.


    Well, Nangong Jin said this in silence, but this is the truth.


    But at the same time, Nangong Jin met an old acquaintance: Nangong Wan.


    When Nangong Wan appears in front of him, Nangong Jin is very surprised. Because of the quota and talent, Xiang Tiannan didn''t choose to let Nangong Wan come to Donghuan University. She thought she would not see Nangong Wan. At least in Donghuan University, she didn''t expect Nangong wan to come!


    When Nangong Wan came, someone should have introduced the current situation of Donghuan university to Nangong Wan. In a word, Nangong Wan was accepted by Tiannan. In addition, Nangong Wan really has a little talent, which is not too ugly.


    After introducing Nangong Wan, Mr. Wang didn''t talk much. Nangong Jin always looks at Nangong Wan, but


    I still have to walk around youruo recently. And youruo and Nangong WAN are too close.


    Although he won the battle five days ago, his fear of youruo''s "Tianyin" still lingers. In addition, the heavy damage youruo caused to him is not fatal, but it also damages his mental ability. He has been reconciling these days, but it is still not so fast.


    In case Nangong Wan or youruo comes to challenge himself now... It''s estimated that he can''t deal with it calmly. So, let''s go around!


    And you ruo''s eyes flashed, carefully observed two people, as if thinking. Between these two people, is it difficult to be... Did they know each other before?


    This name... Suddenly a flash of inspiration, this is clear, is the sister''s name!

 Chapter 16

    It''s night, Yilan Pavilion.


    You Ruo squints, always feel that there is something wrong between Nangong Jin and Nangong Wan.


    There is a grudge. That''s for sure. Nangong Wan''s look at Nangong Jin is the resentment of devouring Nangong Jin alive. Although he can''t see Nangong Jin''s attitude, as long as Nangong Wan has a grudge against Nangong Jin, it''s enough!


    You Ruo hummed coldly: "Nangong Jin, if I don''t get revenge, I won''t call you Ruo!"


    Youruo''s preparation work is very sufficient. Naturally, we should investigate it first. As you expected, Nangong Jin and Nangong Wan may have a deep hatred. It''s said that Nangong Wan''s mother killed Nangong Jin''s mother, and Nangong Wan was suspected of killing Nangong Jin in vain. I don''t know why Nangong Jin had such an opportunity to become a Summoner of the whole department.


    That day, Nangong Jin was resting in her room.


    It was his uncle who urged him to come in. Nangong Wan was still very angry when he thought of this. What''s Nangong Jin''s identity and what makes a waste firewood the summoner of the whole department?


    "Nangong Jin, don''t be complacent!" Nangong Wan clenched his teeth and said, "they are all in Donghuan University. Even if you are the female disciple of the Dean, I don''t have no chance to defeat you!"


    Just finish saying this words, but outside the door rang out a voice: "is Nangong Wan in?"


    Nangong Wan is now angry, but for many years his mother warned him that he should not be excited. He should think twice before he acts in any situation, so he relaxed his tone and said: "who is it?"


    Outside the voice of a moment a lot of bright, said: "I am youruo."


    As soon as he heard that it was youruo, Nangong Wan immediately came to the spirit. Youruo is the most important person in Donghuan University. Cui has already helped him find out this point. Originally, he intended to make friends with youruo. I don''t know why youruo came to find him first?


    But at present, there is no time to think so much, Nangong Wan quickly opened the door and said to you Ruo with a smile: "it''s the princess."


    The smile on you ruo''s face is bright, and you ruo''s appearance belongs to the more beautiful type. With such a smile, it''s pretty: "the first time you come, I''ll see you."


    This can give Nangong Wan happy bad, this Qinghe King''s Princess personally to see himself, this if say out, don''t know how much grace. He also had a smile on his face: "and let the princess come to see me. Thank you very much


    The Lord has made a lot of efforts. " While he said, he poured tea for you Ruo: "I wanted to see you first, but I haven''t been busy here, so I didn''t go. I didn''t expect you to come first."


    You Ruo smiles. After all, you were born in the imperial palace. You Ruo has a good foundation. If you put aside your reputation of being bossy and domineering, you ruo''s appearance is very pleasing.


    A little polite, you if then talked about the main topic: "you and Nangong Jin, are sisters?"


    When it comes to Nangong Jin, Nangong Wan''s face suddenly becomes wrong. This subtle change let you if to grasp, you if know.


    "She''s my sister." Nangong Wan looked at the tea cup in front of him, but his face was never so cruel: "but I have a grudge against her!"


    Looking at the reaction of Nangong Wan, you Ruo is very satisfied.


    Looking at Nangong Wan''s expression, you like a mysterious way: "but you don''t know, Nangong Jin is the only female disciple under the president''s knee now! You know, Tantai Suoguang, the disciple of the Dean, is an immortal genius in Xuantian. Nangong Jin has the same treatment as Tantai Suoguang... "When you hear that, Nangong Wan''s eyes are even more vicious.


    What''s the ability of a waste firewood who has been designed by himself to become an apprentice of the Dean himself, and can stand side by side with Tan Tai Su Guang?


    You Ruo is very satisfied. In order to deepen Nangong Wan''s resentment against Nangong Jin, you continue: "you don''t know, this is not enough. I saw with my own eyes that Nangong Jin has been brought into the front hall by the Dean many times. You know, the front hall has always been the place for elders to discuss business. Nangong Jin, the Dean, is cultivating it intentionally. "


    You if one side says, one side looks at the South Temple Wan''s facial expression. Sure enough, under the guidance of youruo, Nangong Wan''s expression has become worse and worse.


    Nangong Wan grits his teeth, a waste firewood, can have today! And wait! She has nothing to be proud of!


    Nangong Wan''s reaction is too in line with youruo''s expectation. Youruo''s eyes flashed, and he decided to give Nangong Wan another hit: "I heard that you are sisters. After all, you are the daughter of the city leader. She is the summoner of the whole department. Surely, you are not too bad, are you?" You ruo''s eyes look like a little girl who is thirsty for knowledge. Only you Ruo knows. Deep in her heart, she is eager for Nangong wan to get angry and kill Nangong Jin in an instant.


    Nangong Wan didn''t speak. To tell the truth, she didn''t know what to say. Although my ability is good, I want to find you Nangong


    Jin inexplicably survived, he thought of a way to test her body''s reading, but found that Nangong Jin''s body''s reading, has far exceeded the scope of his detection.


    In other words, Nangong Jin''s reading ability has far exceeded her own!


    Seeing that Nangong Wan''s fire was almost burnt, you Ruo said with regret: "Alas, Nangong Jin''s mental power is really too strong. You don''t know that my fourth level Summoner ''Snow thorn'' has been swallowed by her summoner." Speaking of this, youruo has gradually revealed his nature.


    Nangong Wan looked at youruo in surprise: "up... Up four levels?"


    You Ruo nodded, and then held Nangong Wan''s hand: "I don''t know what she came from, but ''Snow thorn'' has been with me for a long time, now it''s dead, and I..." at this point, you ruo''s eyes are full of tears.


    Nangong Wan looks at you Ruo and holds you ruo''s hand: "don''t worry, Nangong Jin has been a bitch since childhood! I will help you, you Ruo princess


    You Ruo nods and looks gratefully at Nangong Wan.


    The next day, Nangong Jin went to tianque terrace as usual.


    And Shen Muchen is just stay for a while, Nangong Jin put forward to want to go out for a walk, Shen Muchen closed eyes half 2 open, looking at Nangong Jin, indifferent way: "your body injury is not good, if you run around in tianque platform, met what summon beast, afraid is not good."


    Nangong Jin is ready to go out of the action suddenly a Leng, he has been trying to hide his body injury is very good, did not expect Shen Muchen is always know.

 Chapter 17

    "You ruo''s talent of ''Tianyin'' is not what you can bear now. I''m surprised that you can come back at the critical moment." Shen Mu Chen said, and then came down: "if you are hurt by you Ruo, you can recover yourself, but if you are hurt by Tianyin and you ruo''s attack, you may not recover yourself."


    To some extent, Nangong Jin believed Shen Muchen''s words, so she didn''t move. Looking at Shen Muchen, she said, "Dean, what should I do?"


    Shen Mu Chen sighed and said, "if I don''t help you recover, it will be difficult for you to do it yourself." Said, then raised own hand, put in the south palace Jin''s tiger mouth place, began to give the south palace Jin transportation to read.


    Nangong Jin only feels the cold touch of Hukou at the moment, and the heat flow from hukou to her whole body makes her feel that those stumps in her body are much more comfortable. While enjoying this comfort, she is even more surprised at Shen Muchen''s ability.


    But the person who is really surprised is Shen Muchen, who is delivering the power to Nangong Jin at the moment.


    He found that his mind, is constantly let Nangong Jin to absorb, Nangong Jin''s body, like a huge capacity


    Instrument, a deep abyss, who do not know, her body, in the end, can accommodate how strong mental power.


    Now what he can find out is just a drop in the bucket, and now his mind is constantly flowing into Nangong Jin''s body.


    No, that''s not true. It should be said to be... Inhale!


    Is being inhaled by Nangong Jin!


    Shen Mu Chen suddenly pulls out to come, for a moment let oneself restore calm, then toward South Temple Wan try to use the most calm intonation way: "good."


    Nangong Jin moved her body for a while. She only felt that her body was much more comfortable. Compared with the slight pain before, her feeling now was sober, and her whole body was even more joyful.


    "Thank you, Dean." Nangong Jin said to Shen Muchen with a smile. Shen Mu Chen nodded, but it seemed that he was very tired. He waved his hand to Nangong Jin, and then said, "go ahead, I''ll have a rest first."


    Nangong Jin nodded, then turned and went out.


    Just closed the door, Nangong Jin suddenly felt a strange force behind her. She turned around and kicked things back. She didn''t know what she was kicking. She only saw a silver round plate the size of a mirror flying out


    Go, fall in the hand of a teenager.


    Nangong Jin is on guard, but the man opposite is smiling. His facial features are angular. The mirror disappears in his hand. The man says to Nangong Jin with a smile: "Why are you so nervous? It won''t hurt you. "


    Nangong Jin walked forward leisurely step by step, with a casual smile on her face: "what am I nervous about? You may not be an opponent here. "


    Nangong Jin looks at each step very leisurely, but actually it is a step, in the detection of each other''s mind. Because she found that she can detect her opponent''s mental strength. When she was fighting with you Ruo, she stimulated her potential, and


    Can detect accurately!


    The man laughed: "you don''t need to detect my mind. How can I hurt my master?" Said, looking at Nangong Jin, his face showed a pure smile: "you say right, Nangong Jin?" It turns out that this is Shen Muchen''s only disciple, dantai Suoguang. Nangong Jin''s chest breathed a sigh of relief, looking at dantai tracing light, but her heart was filled with a trace of fear.


    He just said, tell yourself not to detect his mental power?


    That is to say, he knows that he is making a mental exploration of him


    Test?


    Tan Tai Suo Guang, still with a pure smile on his face, said to Nangong Jin with a smile: "originally, I wanted to test your mental ability, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t use your mental ability at all, so I blocked the" spiritual realm ". It seems that you really have some skills."


    Nangong Jin didn''t say anything. They all said that dantai Suoguang was a genius, but Nangong Jin also had a "genius" on her forehead. However, this dantai Suoguang may be more talented than Nangong Jin before.


    "You have a lot of skills." Nangong Jin also had a smile on her face. She looked casual, but in fact, now her nerves are collapsing tightly to prevent the attack of tracing light at any time.


    Just now, she wanted to explore the power of tracing light, but she found that she could only explore a little bit, and there was a deep part that Nangong Jin could not explore at all.


    Suo Guang laughed and then said, "well, I''ll go to see my master first, and I''ll have a chance to meet you in the future. Nangong Jin. " Then he went inside.


    Nangong Jin looks at the light of the back disappeared in the room, and then a turn, toward his own room.


    After tracing light to go in, what you see is Shen Muchen, who has always been calm and self-confident. At the moment, his positive color is pale and he is recovering his mental strength. Traceable light double eyes one Lin, put own hand on Shen Mu Chen''s back, instilled one


    Think hard.


    Shen Mu Chen opened his eyes, just like usual. Shen Mu Chen''s power of reciting light accelerated his healing. Because of the accuracy of Shen Mu Chen''s power of reciting, as long as he had a little power of reciting, Shen Mu Chen could quickly recover his power of reciting in a short time.


    "Nangong Jin..."


    Shen Mu Chen shook his head with a bitter smile: "her body is like a huge container. I don''t know how much mental energy she can absorb."


    Su Guang nodded: "I met her outside the door just now. I tested her with" spiritual realm "and found that she could block back" spiritual realm "without thinking. It seems that..."


    Shen Muchen still shook his head, and his eyes were calm: "I can''t even know the accuracy of her use of mental power. But... "At this time, Shen Mu Chen''s eyes, looking back at the light, were extremely deep, and her eyes did not blink for a moment:" in her body, there is a mental force that does not belong to our Xuantian continent. "


    "What?" Suoguang looked at Shen Muchen in surprise: "it''s not from Xuantian continent. Is it from the other four continents?"


    Shen Muchen still shook his head, looking back at the light in his eyes did not become relaxed: "I doubt that this is a way of thinking that does not exist in this land."


    Nianlu is divided into five continents: Xuantian continent, Xuanwu continent, Xuanfeng continent, xuanluo continent and xuanbing continent. At present, Nangong Jin is in Xuantian continent.


    After listening to Shen Muchen''s words, Suo Guang''s heart suddenly cools and feels a deep fear.


    Now Nangong Jin, I''m afraid, is a monster that has not yet grown up. When she grows up, I don''t know what kind of influence she will bring to this mysterious continent.

 Chapter 18

    It''s night.


    Back hill.


    When Nangong Jin arrives, she can only see Nangong Wan alone here. The wind blows Nangong Wan''s clothes. If she doesn''t know who Nangong Wan is, she looks like a beauty.


    "What can I do for you?" Nangong Jin appeared behind Nangong Wan, using the means of flash.


    Because she found that this local skill is really easy to use.


    Nangong Wan turns around. She is used to Nangong Jin''s haunting.


    "I''m defeated by you today. I''m really not reconciled..." Nangong Wan said. A fierce light flashed in his eyes. Then, the youruo butterfly beside him was magnified several times.


    On the hillside in the distance, the young man sat cross legged on the ground and looked at the scene here with great interest. Then his eyes changed and his eyes narrowed slightly. Then he laughed and touched Yulin under him. He said in a soft voice, "I can''t feel the girl''s power of thinking... It''s really..." he raised his eyes and looked at Nangong Jin, A strange smile appeared on the corner of his mouth: "a terrible monster..."


    Yulin squinted, lying on the ground without talking to the man.


    Looking at the change of youruo butterfly''s state, Nangong Jin secretly starts to gather her mind. Just when youruo butterfly attacks on her, she comes to Nangong Wan''s back.


    Nangong Wan turns around and catches Nangong Jin''s attack, but Nangong Jin''s attack is not light, which makes Nangong Wan suffer a heavy blow.


    Youruo butterfly rushes towards Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin just feels that youruo butterfly is disgusting. She hides to one side in disgust. She secretly condenses her mind in the palm of her hand and wants to launch an attack against youruo butterfly


    Attack, but suddenly, came a familiar nausea.


    That sticky cold nausea straight to the forehead, condensed in the palm of the mind can''t attack out, and at this time, Nangong Jin saw a familiar figure jump out, is youruo!


    Spine, you Ruo mercilessly attacked.


    Youruo''s thinking power is high. This attack can''t even open the defense. Nangong Jin makes youruo fly out directly. Youruo butterfly gets Nangong Wan''s command, and the scaly back scrapes Nangong Jin''s back hard.


    Nangong Jin was badly hurt by this shock. She could only feel the pain coming from her vertebral tail. Then she felt that her mental power was gradually dissipated. When she wanted to reunite her mental power, she found that she couldn''t even use a little mental power, but in her back, a lot of mental power was flowing away.


    Nangong Jin for the first time, panic appeared from the bottom of her heart!


    Just now, you Ruo should have lowered your mind to the lowest level


    I was injured, so I was so caught off guard.


    The problem is, this time, you Ruo found her own life gate! Attack fast! Cruel! Sure!


    Nangong Jin''s mouth is full of blood. She desperately wants to support her body. But at this time, she finds that she has no strength, and the whole person has only left a breath.


    It''s not... Dying, is it?


    Nangong Jin just want to get up now, just want to stand in front of them, even if it is lost, also just want to lose good-looking, also don''t want to be so embarrassed. But now I can''t even move a finger.


    "Ha ha... It''s really a turn of geomancy..." Nangong Jin sneered. You Ruo actually found her life gate, which is the tail of her spine. She hit her life gate, and then you Ruo butterfly attacked her back, making her mind unable to concentrate. Now she is just an ordinary person.


    At the beginning, I also realized youruo''s life gate with my agile insight, and now youruo is the same.


    Nangong Wan touched Nangong Jin on the ground. She was very happy. She looked at Nangong Jin with a smile: "Nangong Jin, do you remember how I used to waste your mind before?"


    Nangong Jin looks at Nangong Wan who sneers in front of her. She snorts and doesn''t speak.


    She can feel that linglongyin on her chest is constantly gathering strength for herself. The slightly feverish linglongyin gives nangongjin some comfort. Maybe, she can save herself!


    Suddenly, a foot on his back, severe pain let Nangong Jin can''t help crying up, you if this just satisfied, squat down, looking at Nangong Jin''s face: "earlier let you recognize, even dare to fight with me, I now let you know, and I do right, what''s the end!" Say, raise a hand, toward the south palace Jin''s life gate will one palm open to go down.


    Nangong Jin is trying to resist, but there is no strength between her fingers. Suddenly, there was a violent storm around


    Nangong Wan and youruo both feel numb. Youruo still wants to attack Nangong Jin, but Nangong Wan stops her: "let''s go. If we don''t go, we will all die."


    Said, looked at Nangong Jin, eyeground is full of hate: "this power is so unusual, it is estimated that it will not let Nangong Jin, don''t care about her."


    You Ruo thinks about it, but at this moment, the whole body''s mental power increases dozens of times, and it means that it is closely around her life gate. You Ruo is really afraid in her heart. Is it Shen Muchen?


    Can''t have time to think so much, pull up Nangong Wan left.


    Waiting for someone to leave, Nangong Jin has no strength to sit up. She felt this unusual mental force, and, with this unusual mental force, she had inhaled her back, let herself gradually begin to recover, and the exquisite chant on her chest began to heat.


    However, if you start, it''s too heavy. You can''t help yourself


    There''s no way to completely recover on your own. Nangong Jin saw that a pair of exquisite grain cloud boots appeared in front of her in her own field of vision. Without saying a word, the visitor squatted down beside Nangong Jin, and put her hand gently on Nangong Jin''s tail vertebrae to release her chanting power continuously.


    Nangong Jin''s damaged mental circuit gradually recovered, and the terrible wound on her back gradually recovered. People with mental ability are so terrible. As long as they have a certain mental ability, the wound healing speed is not generally fast.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s wound is healing quickly, the expression on her face becomes very shocked, but her hand doesn''t stop, and she is still infusing Nangong Jin with chanting power.


    All over the body are comfortable a lot, Nangong Jin feel that he has recovered almost, come to people also stop.

 Chapter 19

    Nangong Jin moved her body for a while. She only felt that her body was much better. After running her mind, she was surprised to find that her mind had almost recovered. She turned back and said, "thank you very much."


    Turning around, I saw only a pair of charming eyes, white face, delicate facial features, angular face close at hand. Compared with the shock when I saw Shen Muchen, I was more surprised.


    This person looks at himself so leisurely, his eyes are casual and leisurely, just like a beast walking in the world, but he doesn''t care about the affairs of the world. It seems that he just takes a cursory look at the world for a while, and his whole demeanor is more casual. Compared with Shen Muchen''s handsome and cold, Nangong Jin has to admit that she likes the demeanor of the people in front of her.


    "Why, enough?" The visitor opened his mouth gently, low and magnetic. When he came into contact with Nangong Jin''s neck, he slightly picked his eyebrows.


    Nangong Jin is a modern woman, although this man is very good-looking, also very suitable for his own appetite, um... The figure is also very good


    But! He is also a man of integrity!


    See each other''s eyes, Nangong Jin subconsciously covered


    His chest, and then exposed a white tooth: "see enough, see enough."


    The visitor chuckled: "don''t worry, you..." and then continued: "it''s not big enough."


    Nangong Jin has a black face


    It''s still a Laurie. How about her figure!


    "How long have you been watching?" Nangong Jin did a good job, subconsciously began to cross examine the visitors.


    "Well, maybe some of you showed up." The visitor said with a smile.


    "Who are you?"


    "Duanmu Yancong."


    "You''re not from Donghuan university?"


    "Well."


    "What are you doing here?"


    "I don''t know."


    Nangong Jin feels her throat tight


    However, in view of the other party''s good or bad is to save their own people, I still don''t want to be so impolite, plus


    This person has a deep mind, and I don''t think he is her rival at all. Well, it''s better to be polite first.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin and ignores her impoliteness. Instead, he asks: "when those two men were fighting with you, one released weapons and the other released summon beast. Why didn''t you release anything?"


    Nangong Jin shrugged: "first, I have no weapons; Second, my Summoner is sleeping in my room


    Duanmu Yancong had a deep look in his eyes, and then said, "do you know what the weapon was just now?"


    "Gosh, I know." Nangong Jin said: "however, I don''t know how to have weapons. Every time I let her weapons attack, alas." While hiding his face, he secretly glanced at Duanmu Yancong.


    "Weapons are divided into the upper five levels and the lower five levels. If they are after the tenth level, they are inferior weapons. There are few weapons at level 5, and even fewer owners. Because weapons are the same as summoners and need to be devoured. If you don''t have enough mental ability, you will be devoured by weapons. The woman who has weapons in her hand just now, her weapons belong to the upper four level artifact. " Duanmu explained to Nangong Jin, and then it was a little strange: "but... According to reason, she has such a mental level... There should be a summoner. Why didn''t she summon her just now?" Nangong Jin''s face a Shen, also don''t know is why, ghost emissary


    God said: "she... Her summoner, was eaten by my Summoner..."


    Duanmu was surprised to pick his eyebrows, and then he burst out laughing and said: "who are you..."


    On hearing Duanmu Yancong ask, Nangong Jin just sits upright, and then introduces herself: "my name is Nangong Jin, thank you for saving me today."


    Duanmu Yancong said with a smile: "it''s a matter of hand." Then he changed the topic again: "that woman''s weapon just now is really a good weapon. Since you don''t have any weapons, you can try to capture her weapon."


    Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows and sighed: "weapons... I don''t know how to swallow them..."


    Duanmu Yancong was stunned, and then said, "are you an apprentice under Shen Muchen''s knee now?"


    Nangong Jin took a look at Duanmu and nodded: "that''s right."


    Duanmu Yancong nodded: "I only heard that Shen Muchen had a gifted disciple, dantai Suoguang. I didn''t expect to have a female disciple."


    When Nangong Jin heard Duanmu Yancong talking about the word "female disciple", she didn''t know why. She was a little unhappy in her heart


    Is then ascended a face: "female disciple how?"


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at Nangong Jin and said, "don''t get me wrong. I just think that Shen Muchen, a monster, can even be an apprentice. I''m just surprised."


    "Why my master monster?" Nangong Jin again strange, although did not think this is a derogatory word, but do not know why, still feel a bit strange.


    "The summoner of Shuimu double system. The summoner is an ancient god beast. It''s better than the bird. Isn''t it a monster?" Duanmu Yancong road.


    Nangong Jin said nothing more. Who knows Duanmu Yancong''s next sentence, he brought himself: "but... Your potential can completely surpass your master."


    Nangong Jin pulled the corners of her mouth. I don''t know whether she should be happy or cry.


    But... Although this man was in front of him in a leisurely manner, Nangong Jin didn''t forget the terrible thought he had just released.


    "Well, I''m not sure." Nangong Jin smiles, and then looks at Duanmu Yancong: "in other words, what are you doing here?"


    It''s not Donghuan University. It''s inexplicable


    I have to say it''s really strange when I went to the University.


    So quietly appear, the control of their own mind reached the point of freely, if the opponent... This person, must be a very difficult opponent. It''s not a good thing to come to Donghuan University tonight.


    Duanmu Yancong pursed his mouth and laughed. Instead of speaking, he looked at the direction of Nangong Wan and youruo, and said, "if you don''t go again, if you are found with me, it''s not a good thing." With that, he looked at Nangong Jin with a smile.


    Nangong Jin looks up and sees that the sky has begun to whiten slightly. At the bottom of her heart, she suddenly understands that it''s not good. If she delays here again, she''s afraid that she''ll be discovered and stay with such a terrible person. Nangong Jin doesn''t know what will happen next.


    He could only turn his head and look at Duanmu Yancong. Then he said with a smile, "thank you very much today. If you need Nangong Jin in the future, just open your mouth."

 Chapter 20

    Duanmu Yancong leisurely tunnel: "extremely dangerous, also can?"


    Nangong Jin said with a smile, "it''s no big deal to lose one''s life." Then he lowered his head, arranged his appearance a little, and went back.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin''s disappearing figure, and the corners of his mouth rise again, a pair of enchanting eyes appear particularly bright. Yulin jumped down from one side and lay down beside Duanmu Yancong, squinting.


    "Wearing linglongyin, the summon beast is one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, and..." Duanmu narrowed his eyes: "it''s really a talent that can be created that his body can hold the power of thinking infinitely."


    The number of chanting power is also determined by the level of the individual. For example, how strong chanting power can be in Shen Muchen''s body is still unknown, and Nangong Jin


    In her body, Duanmu Yancong can feel that in her body, today''s mindfulness can only meet Nangong Jin''s temporary needs. Her future... May be a monster whose mindfulness is comparable to Shen Muchen''s.


    Yulin glanced at Duanmu Yancong and sighed


    Qi: "it''s a pity that Shen Muchen didn''t want to teach her how to use" artifact "and wasted such a talent."


    Here, Nangong Jin back to the room, no one found, not to mention.


    The next day, school.


    Youruo and Nangong WAN are proud of themselves. They thought it was impossible to see Nangong Jin today, but when Nangong Jin''s figure appeared again, they were surprised that they couldn''t even close their chin.


    Nangong Wan, in particular, killed Nangong Jin when she was in Jiangling city before. As a result, she robbed her place in Donghuan University. It''s still fresh in her memory. When she saw Nangong Jin who was dying in front of people again, she didn''t know why, and raised infinite fear.


    You if also surprised, yesterday Nangong Jin clear injury even can''t get up, why today can appear in front of everyone?


    And... Is it still so good?


    Other people naturally didn''t find their abnormality. Jiang Heling ran up as usual: "ah Jin, you''re here."


    Nangong Jin responds to Jiang Heling with a smile, and then looks at youruo and Nangong Wan, laughing strangely.


    Yesterday, I almost died. These people can''t see it


    Come on, but they''re the two founders... She''s not going to let it go.


    Originally or scruple a little, but Nangong Jin heavy life is to want to understand, in this world, nothing is more important than let oneself happy.


    Last night let people to bully into such a virtue, today, if she does not get back, it is not called Nangong Jin!


    With such a smile, Nangong Jin went on to class.


    Because the competition between Nangong Wan and Nangong Jin was held in the same group yesterday, and the content of today''s class is to explain yesterday''s competition. Nangong Jin and Nangong WAN are naturally divided together. In this way, it is convenient for the explanation at that time, so that the teacher can make a detailed judgment on them.


    Don''t know why, and Nangong Jin sit together, Nangong Wan feel, his body''s Nianli actually stop solid in the end trend!


    I don''t know what''s going on. Anyway, when she wanted to use her mindfulness, she found that she couldn''t use any of it! Nianli is still in my body, but I can''t use it at all! This is really let Nangong Wan flustered God, after all, Nangong Jin''s terrible, she had seen, before has not been hard on himself, maybe because also a little scruple, and now


    Piantou looked at Nangong Jin for a moment, but she could only see Nangong Jin''s delicate side face and small earlobe. She was listening to the teacher seriously, but didn''t pay attention to Nangong Wan.


    Youruo is sitting opposite Nangong Wan. Seeing Nangong Wan''s restless appearance, she looks at Nangong Jin who is listening to the teacher. She doesn''t know what''s going on, but she still despises Nangong Wan. She secretly despises the other party and doesn''t pay any attention to her.


    Where do others know, Nangong Wan now suffering?


    She originally wanted to use her mind to at least make a transparent barrier for a short time. After all, after what happened last night, she and Nangong Jin were so close to each other in the same space again. There was no danger.


    But! But I can''t use my mind! Nianli so well in their own body, just can''t use it!


    Nangong Jin listen to the teacher''s words, she actually found Nangong Wan secretly looked at himself several times.


    After I went back to my room, I tried to adjust my mental ability. I found that it was better than before. Maybe it was the light of Duanmu Yancong. After all, other people''s mental ability was too strong. At the same time, I saved myself and improved my mental ability


    Up.


    What''s more interesting is that she found that she could control other people''s mind power for a short time, as long as this person''s mind power is not as high as her own.


    Sure enough, in Nangong Wan, it has been verified.


    In this case, Nangong Jin, who was listening to the teacher, squinted, suddenly turned her head, then put her hand on Nangong Wan''s shoulder and laughed: "Nangong Wan, yesterday''s competition... Are you not happy?"


    Nangong Wan is strange, but he felt a stabbing pain on his shoulder. He turned his head. Where Nangong Jin had just put her hand, now she was bleeding.


    In the perspective of youruo, Nangong Jin just said a word to Nangong Wan, and Nangong Wan''s shoulder suddenly gushed a lot of blood. If Nangong Jin found Nangong Wan''s life gate in an instant, but only so lightly, it would break the other party''s life gate, but she didn''t feel that she was using her power!


    Everyone is stunned by this sudden scene. Nangong Wan wants to use his mental power to compound his wound, but finds that his mental power is still under control!


    Can''t use it!


    In general, if you use your mental energy, you can still save your life when your life gate is broken. If you have a relatively high level of mental energy, you can repair it by yourself.


    Nangong Jin this move, clearly is to want to waste Nangong Wan Nianli!


    Youruo immediately reacts after being shocked. She runs over and hugs Nangong Wan in her arms. At the moment, she has surrounded many people. Youruo takes the opportunity to say: "Nangong Jin! Yesterday you have won Nangong Wan, why do you still have to fight against Nangong Wan today? "

 Chapter 21

    Nangong Jin just sneers and doesn''t speak. Now that Nangong Wan''s efforts have been expended, he has already made plans to hurt others. There will be some punishment in modern schools. Besides, Nangong Wan comes in by his relationship. It is estimated that he will be punished this time.


    What is punishment? It''s just flesh and blood. Let Nangong Wan no power, she was happy!


    He came to Tiannan. Seeing the scene in front of him, he quickly asked someone to send Nangong Wan back. He took a look at Nangong Jin and opened his mouth. He didn''t say much. After thinking about it, he quietly said to Nangong Jin when they didn''t pay attention: "go to find the Dean."


    At this time, perhaps only Shen Muchen, who is willing to accept female apprentices, can help himself.


    Two hours later.


    If you are sitting in the center of the room, you will have lingering palpitations and pale complexion. When you think of the moment when Nangong Jin abandoned Nangong Wan''s chanting power just now, the deep-rooted hatred in your eyes makes your back slightly cold.


    She had never met such a difficult character since she was a child. Ten fingers covered with Cardan held the peony on the table


    Red cloud satin.


    Nangong Jin, oh, since you want to play, I''ll accompany you to the end. Then don''t blame me for being ruthless. If you look cold, you can''t stop the cold and hatred in your eyes.


    "Hiss!" Nangong Wan lying on the bed, only feel a burst of unspeakable tearing pain in her body, most of her mind was abandoned, let her seriously injured, almost become a useless person. Her back was cold, and she was sweating, and her heart and bones were aching.


    The main reason is that at that time, the mental power in my body could not be used to recover myself. I missed the best time to recover at that time, and then let my body


    People who had the power of thinking suddenly abandoned more than half of them. They were too sad to live. They had to continue to cultivate more than half of the power of thinking!


    Nangong Wan seized the brocade quilt under his body!


    In a trance, she only felt that someone had come into the room, but she couldn''t make half of her effort to look into it. You Ruo slowly walks to the bed and looks at Nangong Wan, who is half dead on the bed. He spits in his heart.


    It''s useless. Originally thought can rely on their sister''s discord, to borrow a knife to kill, with Nangong wan to Nangong Jin a little color to see. Unexpectedly, this younger sister looks at the talent is good, the skill is extraordinary, a face is proud, but it is in her elder sister''s hand to walk not half a pillar of fragrant work


    My husband. Today even more, but is a hand in hand, Nangong Wan will come to a semi incomplete end. Although I think so in my heart, on the surface, you Ruo says quietly and softly.


    "Nangong Wan, I don''t know how you are. Are you better?"


    "Princess, I, I..." you bite your teeth in pain, and you can''t say a word clearly.


    "Sister, what do you want to say?" Youruo lowered her head with concern and listened to her ear.


    "Princess, you... You must avenge me!" Nangong Wan waved his hand and made every effort to grasp youruo''s clothes: "that bitch, waste... Waste my mind, Princess... You must help me.".


    "Well, don''t worry. Even if you don''t say it, I won''t make her feel better." You Ruo raises her head and looks at the sky from a distance through the carved window of orchid painting birds. Her eyes are deep and she returns to the road.


    After reading Nangong Wan, you Ruo returns to the room and begins to write a letter. I can''t deal with you. Naturally someone can deal with you. Nangong Jin, you can go on. You Ruo picked up the letter and slowly dried the ink on it. You didn''t look clear.


    "What to do, what to do!" On the other side, Jiang Heling was in a hurry in the room.


    "Ah Jin, do you think the Presbyterian group will catch you later?" She tugged Nangong Jin''s hand and said anxiously.


    Originally Nangong Jin really wanted to find Shen Muchen, but


    This may affect Shen Muchen. It''s hard to say that master should take care of his own affairs. With this in mind, Nangong Jin picked up the tea on the table and sipped it slowly.


    "Oh, why do you still want to drink tea here! Do you think the commandment Pavilion is a fun place? In case the elders order you to be locked in the commandment Pavilion, then, then... "She snatches the teacup from Nangong Jin''s hand and doesn''t breathe out.


    "Don''t worry. Look at you. Sit down and have a cup of tea first." Nangong Jin put Jiang Heling on the stool, poured a cup of tea and put it in front of her.


    "Ah Jin, you don''t know that Donghuan university has strict rules. Students can''t fight in private, let alone hurt their classmates. You can pour good, directly the Nangong Wan''s Nianli waste most. She''s still your sister. You can''t bear to give her some color. " Ginger and bell sighed, put down the cup, painstakingly said.


    "Now, they have something in their hands, and they don''t know how to frame you."


    "Don''t worry. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. It''s a disaster. When I started, I had already thought about it. Now, we have to wait and see what happens. " Nangong Jin said calmly.


    "You... Ah." Jiang Heling holds her head and sighs. She has never seen ah Jin be afraid of anything. I hope she is worried too much.


    For several days in a row, it was calm in Donghuan. The Presbyterian group and commandment Pavilion did not send anyone. Jiang Heling finally put down his heart.


    The plum blossoms in the courtyard of tingxuelou are quiet and elegant, and the ice is lovely. They are swaying in the wind from west to East in the tianque mountains. A plain white and a yellow figure came into the building, and his cloak fell back, revealing two beautiful and refined faces.


    Jiang Heling said, "it''s snowing day by day on the mountain recently. The road is slippery and hard to walk."


    "Let''s go in quickly. We''ll be scolded for being late for class." Nangong Jin shakes the snow on her skirt and walks into the house.


    Today, as usual, master Yan gave them a lecture. Just as everyone was sleepy by the fire, a little bookboy burst in and said a few words in his ear.


    Nangong Jin sees that this is not the bookboy who serves tea every day in Bixiao hall. How can he appear here at this time? Is it not


    Sure enough: "Nangong Jin, go to Bixiao hall immediately."


    Everyone looked back at her, eyes full of envy, tut Tut, should not be the elders suddenly asked her to go, it seems that Nangong Jin really has a hand in front of the elders.


    Only youruo sat in the seat and laughed mysteriously.


    "Ah Jin..." Jiang Heling was a little nervous.


    "It''s OK, it should be the elders'' meeting to let me go. Don''t worry, it''s not once or twice." Nangong Jin saw youruo''s smile, and she had the bottom in her heart. This is just to comfort Jiang Heling.

 Chapter 22

    Nangong Jin followed the bookboy, walking deep and shallow in the snow, and soon came to the gate of Bixiao hall.


    As soon as she got in, she felt that the atmosphere was different from usual. Nangong Jin stood quietly in the hall, as if she didn''t realize the strange smell in the hall.


    "Kneel down!" I saw the elder Tianshu sitting in the upper position, a face solemnly toward her.


    Nangong Jinduan kneels down in the hall, her face drooping, so that people can''t see her look clearly.


    It''s not the time to tear her face with the elders, and I don''t know what happened. Although the elders usually have a serious face every day, they are not bad for her. Mr. Shen often teaches her about it.


    "Do you know what you''ve done?" Elder Tianxuan is an old man with long eyebrows. He has a kind face. Maybe he is a little soft hearted. He asked gently.


    "Well, how can such a cruel man know where he is wrong?" In the hall, a man put the cup of tea heavily on the table, angry


    He said fiercely.


    Nangong Jin secretly side head a look, in the hall sits a 40 or 50 year old man. The man had never seen him before. Only to see his indigo blue robe cuffs inlaid with silver edge of the rolling cloud pattern, looking at the extraordinary luxury, the dress with gold thread and auspicious clouds has been dangling in her eyes. They are very well-dressed. They are very fierce. They sit at the top of the table. When they see their status, they are extraordinary. I''m afraid they are not sent by the palace.


    The green smoke curls in the hall, which is still the usual smell of carnation. Nangong Jin did not rush to open her mouth, but still knelt quietly.


    "The imperial court allocates a large amount of money to Donghuan university every year, not for you to teach such people who only show off their evil deeds and ignore their brotherhood. Although Tianxuan is supreme in martial arts, we can''t abuse it. Isn''t it the custom of your Donghuan? " The man said without a smile.


    "Dare not, we Donghuan always have strict rules, forbid students to fight in private, let alone hurt their classmates at will." Elder Tianshu waved his hand.


    Nangong Jin understood it as soon as she heard it. So it''s waiting for me here. No wonder she always feels that the recent days are much calmer than usual. It seems that they are calm before the storm! Ah, as soon as Mr. Shen was away, someone came to ask for a crime. It seems that he has a good beginning.


    "Then, in your opinion, what should be done about it?" Elder Tianshu sat on the top and asked.


    "Hum, these people who are not benevolent and unfilial are from your Donghuan. Naturally, they follow the rules of your Donghuan." The man said slowly, as if he knew that Donghuan''s rules were strict. I''m afraid it''s not a punishment. The disciple has died.


    "Nangong Jin, you abandon your sister Nangong Wan''s mind, not only fight in private, but also hurt your classmates. What can you explain?" Elder Tianshu stroked his beard and asked.


    "I did it. There''s nothing to explain." Nangong Jin is not afraid at all. She goes back in no hurry.


    "What else can I ask? The evidence is solid. I don''t want to take it down for punishment!" The man seems to dislike Nangong Jin''s fearless face, and he wants to take her down immediately to let her live and die.


    "Hum, this villain made such a big mistake. If we don''t punish him severely, I''m afraid it will encourage Donghuan''s evil spirit.".


    The people in the Presbyterian group usually don''t like themselves. Now they seize the opportunity and don''t make a big fuss.


    On one side of the Bixiao hall, the momentum is tense, and on the other side, the building is not quiet¡° How to do, how to do, ah Jin has been gone for so long and has not come back


    Come and see if something''s wrong Jiang and Ling turn around in a hurry.


    "Yes, this time I''ve been there for so long. I used to come back very early." Su YUEWU, who was in the same class, comforted: "don''t worry too much. Maybe there are more things today, and it''s not certain to come back one or two times later."


    Youruo walked over and covered his mouth with a smile: "don''t worry, maybe you will see Nangong Jin soon. I''m afraid someone will come to the Bixiao hall later... "He said, his eyes were fierce, and his smile became fierce:" let''s go to the commandment pavilion to collect the corpses. ".


    "You Jiang Heling slapped the table and stood up: "you Ruo, it''s your ghost again, isn''t it?"


    "How can it be me? Nangong Jin, regardless of her brotherhood, abandoned her sister''s mind. Do you think it can cover up the past? Just wait and see what punishment she will suffer. " You if slowly finish saying, squint at them one eye, triumphantly walked out.


    In the Bixiao hall.


    "Since the elders say so, we will deal with it immediately." After all, it''s better to make a quick decision, so as not to delay for a long time.


    "I don''t know if the commander in charge of the hospital is here, but Mr. Shen is missing and far away to welcome." Just as they are ready to pull Nangong Jin down, Shen Muchen suddenly leaves Bixiao hall


    The door came in.


    "Well, isn''t Mr. Shen going out in an emergency? Why did he come back suddenly?" Although he was able to exert great influence in the temple in the name of Emperor Xuan, he had to be respectful in front of Shen Muchen. After all, he was the person that Emperor Xuan valued very much.


    This is the only water and wood Summoner in Xuantian continent. They asked themselves, but they couldn''t stir up trouble.


    "Naturally, it''s because I, Donghuan, have something more urgent to deal with when I come back." Shen Mu Chen sat down on the top with a smile and no smile. He could not help sweating his back.


    This Shen Mu Chen''s momentum is really extraordinary, the world often hears that he is unsmiling, cold and merciless, it is really true. When he looked at it, he did not dare to look up.


    "Yes, Mr. Shen, you manage everything every day. It''s a trivial matter. You don''t have to condescend to deal with it." Palm courtyard made to touch the sweat of the top of the head to say.


    "You''re going to punish my disciples. Why don''t I rush back to deal with it? Nangong Jin is a disciple of my family. She has great talent. I want to cultivate her carefully. Why do you say to punish her?" As soon as Shen Mu Chen''s words changed, his words were burning, and his eyes swept at random. He was so scared that he didn''t know what to say.


    "This, this, but, on the side of Emperor Xuan... And Donghuan has always had rules..." the head of the court envoy usually supervises Donghuan on behalf of the imperial court. Therefore, although the official position is not equal to that of Emperor Xuan, because it is directly used by Emperor Xuan, people in Donghuan university are also quite taboo.


    Nangong Jin''s affairs have been suppressed. After all, Nangong Wan, who has only one qualification in Donghuan, has been abandoned. It''s not worth punishing Nangong Jin, who has no other qualification for a hundred years. Besides, she is still a disciple of Mr. Shen and is highly valued by him. But I don''t know who leaked the news, and the people of the imperial court came to ask for a crime.


    "The rule of the East is my rule. My disciple has the final say, even if Xuan emperor came." Shen Mu Chen''s indifferent and cold eyes gave a deep look at the Palm Court, "do you have any objection?"


    "No, no, I don''t have any objection. I''ll leave everything to Mr. Shen." The commander of the court waved his hand, but Shen Muchen didn''t even pay attention to the Emperor Xuan. He was a mere errand runner. What''s his objection. It''s strange that today Mingming has transferred him out of Donghuan University. It''s not why he came back. It''s a blunder.

 Chapter 23

    The commander in charge of the court waved his hand: "since there''s nothing wrong, I''ll leave. I''m still in a hurry to return."


    "No Shen Muchen sat on the top and did not lift his head. He took a cup of tea and sipped it gently.


    The leader of the court made hen hen leave. There is always a kind of momentum around Shen Muchen that people have to sincerely obey. His demeanor is extraordinary and lofty. Although I often go up to the mountain to see him, I never feel any relief from the pressure brought by the momentum of my whole body. He is afraid that if he takes it here again, it will only be more humiliating.


    "Get up." Shen Muchen said to Nangong Jin, who knelt down for a long time in the hall, "it''s all gone. You stay."


    Nangong Jin got up and kneaded her numb knees. The floor tiles are really hard. The body is much softer and weaker than that of the previous life. She is still not used to them.


    "You are very obedient today. If you kneel down here and don''t say a word, you are not afraid that they will drag you down and execute you. If I don''t come back, do you really want to see the punishment of Donghuan? "


    Shen Mu Chen smiles faintly. When he heard about it today,


    It''s really a little surprised, with his understanding, when he comes back, Donghuan is estimated to have been turned upside down by this girl. It was beyond his expectation that she could kneel down and plead guilty so peacefully.


    "It''s not because I know you will come back to save me. Why should I be so tired and cause so much trouble?" Nangong Jin grinned to one side and sat down in the chair.


    See her such a face doesn''t matter appearance, Shen Mu Chen also is to take her to have no way, this wench, pour is to compare that year of he is more fearless.


    "Come up and let me have a look. How are you doing these days? Have you practiced your mind well?" Shen Mu Chen waved to her to go forward.


    He put his hand on Nangong Jin''s wrist, but felt Nangong Jin''s surging chanting power, as well as several times wider chanting power circuit. The heart suddenly surges unceasingly, this... Is how to return a responsibility after all?


    In just a dozen days, the girl''s thinking ability has increased several times. How fast is the cultivation speed? Even at that time, he worked so hard and forgot to eat and sleep, which was only one or two of her.


    Shen Mu Chen conceals the surprise in his eyes, and his tone is always indifferent: "it seems that you have been practicing very hard during this period of time. You should continue to practice well. Go down."


    "Yes." Nangong Jin didn''t seem to find anything strange, and turned to go out.


    It''s night.


    Shen Mu Chen called Tan Tai Su Guang into the room: "Su Guang, have you practiced well recently?" The light flashed on his face with a vague look.


    "Master, I dare not slack off. I have been practicing diligently." Seeing that the Master seemed to be straight faced, Tan Tai Su Guang put away his smile and returned respectfully.


    Shen Mu Chen reaches out his hand to test the mental power of Su Guang, but finds that the growth of mental power of Su Guang is just a normal speed.


    Even if it''s because nangongjin has linglongyin, it''s not like this, is it?


    After a few more greetings, Shen Mu Chen put back the trace light.


    Suoguang''s childhood may be due to his poor living environment. He knows how to observe his words and feelings. Normally, Shen Muchen''s mood is difficult to fluctuate. But today, on his way back to the house, the more he thinks about it, the more wrong he is. He turns back and goes around nangongjin''s door.


    "Ah Jin, did you sleep?" Nangong Jin is holding Linglong Yin in a careful look, this fright is bad


    He threw the jade pendant on the ground, rolled his eyes, and said angrily, "in the middle of the night, why did you come here? I don''t know how to knock on the door!"


    Tan Tai said wrongly, "I just came here to have a look. Are you..."


    "Nangong Jin couldn''t laugh or cry:" what are you doing


    "I..." before he finished, he suddenly caught a glimpse of the jade pendant in Nangong Jin''s hand, and his eyes flashed a strange color: "this jade pendant, where do you come from?"


    Seeing that he seemed to know the appearance of the jade pendant, Nangong Jin handed it to him: "I carried it with me since I was a child. It''s very strange." It can''t be said that it was brought by previous life. She lied casually.


    Tan Tai Su Guang turned the jade pendant over and over several times, and his eyes became more and more excited.


    "What''s the matter?" Looking at Suoguang''s excited look, Nangong Jin asked strangely: "normally, I always feel that it seems to be good for my cultivation. I just want to ask you some day."


    "Good? You don''t know, this jade pendant is really good for cultivation! " Suoguang said excitedly: "it has a name called linglongyin. It is said that it can absorb the power of the five systems and make people become the summoner of the whole system. It seems that your special physique has something to do with it. It''s just


    "Just what"


    "It''s just that because of its huge effect, if the power is not strong enough to control it, the wearer will lose his life." Suo Guang said anxiously, "you are too weak now. You''d better not take it with you. You can take it with you when you get better at it."


    Nangong Jin frowned and put it away in front of Xuguang: "I won''t take it with me in the future. Tut, I won''t do anything that will damage my life. I''d better take my time to cultivate myself.".


    In the middle of the night, it''s not good for a single man and a few girls to live in the same room. After a few words of advice, Tan Tai Suo Guang went back.


    After waiting for him to leave, Nangong Jin tossed and turned in bed and couldn''t sleep. She got out of bed, went to the nine drawers of rosewood dresser, and took out a tangled lotus sandalwood box from the bottom drawer lattice, in which lay the exquisite piece.


    Nangong Jin heard the words of dantai Suoguang today. Although she took it down and put it away, she couldn''t help her curiosity. She took it in her hand and looked at it several times.


    Will it damage life? But at the critical moment, linglongyin saved herself.


    This jade pendant has always been with you. She''s not used to it. Long company closed her eyes


    You can draw the lines on it.


    She felt the surging mental power in the jade pendant, which seemed to echo the mental power in her body, rising and falling, attracting each other. She watched for a long time and silently put her back. Now linglongyin hasn''t appeared in front of others. Maybe it''s the best choice to put her first. Otherwise


    If let you if wait for a person to know, don''t know can hit this exquisite to sing of idea.


    The next day, Nangong Jin walked out of the door a little strange. Usually at this time, he Ling had already run to her room and urged her to listen to the snow building together. Today, I don''t know why it was quiet. She slightly frowned, thinking that maybe there was something wrong with the girl. She didn''t have to go first. She put on her cloak and was ready to go to tingxue building to find her.


    Just as she passed through a vertical flower gate, youruo suddenly appeared and stopped in front of her.

 Chapter 24

    Why is this person always haunted? She must have done something wrong yesterday. She didn''t go to her to settle the accounts, but she sent it to her door.


    "Oh, how come it''s you again? I saw you look unbelievable when I came back safely yesterday. I''m afraid I let you down. Why, did you come and plead with me in person? " Although Nangong Jin is not as tall as you Ruo, she looks cold and has a smile on her face, but she can already have a chilling feeling.


    You Ruo unexpectedly didn''t get angry. She raised her hands covered with Codan and looked at them carefully, with a strange smile: "what are you proud of? Mr. Shen can protect you once, but not the second time."


    Nangong Jin is too lazy to talk to her: "get out of the way!" It''s going to take a big step.


    Youruo turns around and stands in front of her again, laughing meaningfully, "how can you go so fast?" she quietly approaches Nangong Jin''s ear, her eyes shining with a faint light: "you don''t want to know where your silly girl Jiang Heling has gone?"


    Nangong Jin''s face suddenly changed. She grabbed her collar, approached her and stared at her: "where did you get her?"


    You Ruo raised her hand and broke off her fingers one by one. The corners of her mouth rose triumphantly: "you always have to look like you''re begging. You''re so fierce that people are scared."


    She blinked, frowned and looked delicate.


    "Don''t talk nonsense with me. Believe it or not, I''ll waste your mind first. I have 10000 ways for you to say it!" Nangong Jin squints at you Ruo. You Ruo has never seen Nangong Jin look at her with such a terrible look. Her eyes are full of light, which frightens her back.


    Knowing that she was not Nangong Jin''s opponent, she stepped back and said calmly, "if you want to find her, go to Lingbo Pavilion."


    Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes: "you wait. I''ll work out this account with you." With these words, Nangong Jin turned and ran to Lingbo Pavilion.


    If you can''t imagine, she can be so arrogant with Nangong Jin''s handle in her hand! The momentum of their own in any case can not go down, only in situ gas teeth itch, hate to say: "and I reckon, that also want you to have life back."


    Nangong Jin ran to the door of Lingbo Pavilion, and felt an unusual breath. She thought it was too anxious just now, maybe


    ¡­


    It''s the way of youruo!


    She was so absorbed that she pushed the door open and went in. As soon as I stepped into the courtyard, I saw elder Tianshu standing with her on his back in the vestibule.


    Hearing the sound of her opening the door, Tianshu turned slowly.


    Sure enough, she is a member of the Presbyterian group. No wonder you dare to be so arrogant in front of her. There are members of the Presbyterian group behind her.


    Nangong Jin came forward slowly. The yard was very quiet. She could only hear the creaking sound of the falling snow.


    "I don''t know what elder Tianshu is doing here?" Nangong Jin sees Shen Muchen''s face and doesn''t want to tear her face directly with the Presbyterian group.


    "Hum, don''t think you can escape from the crime of cruelty to your classmates." Tianshu''s eyes are burning.


    "That''s why you Ruo of the elder sect led me here. But before you convict me, I''d like to ask you what happened to Ba Heling. If you hurt her, it''s the same crime as me Nangong Jin said at first that she was careless. Speaking of the last few words, her eyes were fixed on Tianshu, and her momentum was not weaker than him¡° Jiang Heling is lying well in her room, I just don''t know


    I''ll let her sleep more. You don''t have to worry about it. You''d better care about yourself. You can''t protect yourself and worry about others. " Tianshu light hissed for a while, only thought this wench was extremely ridiculous.


    It''s said that he Ling is OK, so Nangong Jin''s heart is down. Those who can go to Donghuan are either rich or noble. Their status must be extraordinary. They probably won''t hurt her casually, otherwise they won''t be able to explain to her family.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jin is relieved. Since he Ling is OK, she turns around and wants to go out.


    "It''s not so easy to leave. If you don''t go back with me today, I won''t let you go!" Tianshu waved his hand and slammed the gate tightly.


    Nangong Jin slightly reluctantly turned back: "this matter was handled by Mr. Shen yesterday. Don''t you even listen to Mr. Shen?"


    The Presbyterian group was not pleased with themselves from the first day they went to audit. In particular, Tianshu, one of the oldest, has to find his own fault everywhere. After that, they gradually began to contact with the affairs of the Presbyterian group, and they also dealt with some things with the consent of Mr. Shen. Their dissatisfaction with themselves became deeper. Although he didn''t want to join the Presbyterian group, he was willing to give Shen Muchen face.


    However, the people of the Presbyterian group must have been unhappy with themselves for a long time!


    On weekdays, she looked at Mr. Shen''s face and turned a blind eye. When she forbeared, it passed. Hum, I didn''t expect that they had gone too far.


    Yesterday, I joined up with the headmaster to kill myself, but today I still don''t let go of it. In this case, don''t blame me for tearing my face.


    "Although Mr. Shen is the president of Donghuan, the big and small affairs of Donghuan are still handled by our Presbyterian group. Mr. Shen went out early this morning. I''m afraid you''re not so lucky this time. When he comes back to save you, you can go back to trial with me honestly." Tianshu looked at her calmly and fearlessly.


    It''s no wonder that they dare to be so arrogant today. They have sent Mr. Shen out again. I''m afraid Mr. Shen didn''t expect that these people are so brave. If they can''t do it once, they will come here for a second time.


    At this time, Nangong Wan was helped out from the main hall by a little servant girl. She was pale, lipless, thin and weak, with a sickly face.


    Really want to put yourself to death, even Nangong WAN are brought out, Nangong Jin face quietly, secretly observe this Nangong Wan.


    "See for yourself what you''ve done to your sister. How much hatred can you have to be so cruel? How can a cruel person like you deserve to stay in our Donghuan?" Tianshu pointed to Nangong Wan and said with grief.


    I''m cruel. You really don''t see my good sister waste my mind and watch me be ruined to death. Nangong Jin is too lazy to talk with him. She holds her hand in the court and stares at them coldly.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, why do you treat me like this? I, although we are not born of a mother, I always regard you as my dear sister, dear sister, how can you..." Nangong Wan fell into the arms of the little servant girl and cried.


    Nangong Jin listens quietly and feels that something is wrong. Although the sound seems to be unstable, it is full of Zhongqi. She carefully looked Nangong Wan a few eyes, in the heart of a clear hiss.

 Chapter 25

    Although she had wasted half of her mental energy at that time, she was not completely abandoned. Although she looked terrible at that time and seemed to have become a useless person, it was only a matter of time before she could recover her original skills as long as the foundation was still there, recuperate properly and practice well.


    It seems that she has almost recovered. Yes, after all, she also has her baby mother and baby father. If she can''t point to them, her baby uncle will not die. It seems that this period of time must be a lot of good tonic soup to recover so quickly.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t bear to see the ugly hypocrisy of these people. She couldn''t afford to tear her face with the Presbyterian group. She said with disdain, "don''t pretend to be here. I think your injury is better and your skill has almost recovered. Maybe it''s higher than before. You''re still pretending to be a good person. I''ve been with you for so many years, I''ve never felt any sisterhood. "


    "You Nangong wan face a burst of green a burst of white, she did not expect Nangong Jin''s eyes so good, even one eye to see through himself is pretending: "hum!" She did not pretend, simply stood up straight body: "regardless of me


    How is your recovery now? After all, you wasted half of your strength at the beginning. I will take revenge anyway. "


    "Hum, I''m a bold rebel, and I don''t know how to repent after doing such immoral things!" Tianshu looked at her face disdain, did not put them in the eyes of the appearance of gas do not play a place.


    "If I do something wrong, even if I do it a hundred times again, I will waste her 100 times. If I want to confess, you can wait for the next life." Nangong Jin''s eyes are awe inspiring, and the momentum of her whole body makes Tianshu feel a little frightened.


    "Well, well, well, since you don''t want to plead guilty, don''t blame me for being cruel!" With a wave of his hand, Tianshu saw six lights and shadows flying out of nowhere. They were Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianquan, Yuheng, Kaiyang and Yaoguang. She was surrounded by seven of them scattered in seven corners.


    Nangong Jin''s face changed a little. Although she has a special constitution and extraordinary talent, and her mental ability is much higher than that of her peers, she is still young after all, which is far less than that of the elders. This time, the seven elders shot at the same time, and they were afraid that they were not rivals at all.


    What''s more, they know that their Summoner Yuanxiao is an ancient beast, even if it''s not what it looks like now


    And far from his rivals. But this time, they didn''t even let out their own Summoner contest. Instead, they wanted to use the array to trap themselves.


    Nangong Jin runs her internal power to meet them and tries to break through from any corner. But the elders know that she is powerful and use the Seven Star Eight Trigram array, a secret skill of Donghuan. This array is specially designed for the elders. It needs seven people to urge each of them to defend one side. The eight trigrams of Taiji are combined with each other. The array is changeable and mysterious. Nangong Jin saw this array for the first time. No matter how strong she was, it was hard for her to escape.


    And this array, as early as Nangong Jin''s step here, has already started. When the seven elders arrive, this array will be completed.


    This is the only way that the elders think out, and they can catch Nangong Jin like this.


    Nangong Jin stares at them with hatred. It turns out that they have planned to set up an array here, and then lead themselves here. This time, they are trapped by them.


    Nangong Wan saw Nangong Jin suffer a loss for the first time, but he couldn''t hide his pride in his eyes. She paced outside the array, looked at Nangong Jin, and covered her mouth with a smile: "Nangong Jin, I thought there was nothing in the world that could cure you. Hum, now you finally have no way. Hehe, yuan


    Come on, you are just like this. It''s just a small array that has trapped you. Ha ha ha. " Nangong Jin looks at her coldly in the array. Although this array has trapped her, it can''t hurt her.


    "Do you have only this ability? What is the ability to trap people? Dare you fight with me?" Although Nangong Jin was trapped, she was not afraid at all and looked at them with disdain.


    Lose the battle!


    "Hum, don''t be complacent. Right now, we''ll let you taste that you can''t live or die!" Tianshu doesn''t eat her way: "you know, Donghuan has a tianshitai. I''ll let you taste the pain of powder body, bone and skin."


    At this moment, Nangong Jin really changed her face. Tianshitai, she once heard and bell God mysteriously mentioned to herself. It is said that this is the place where Donghuan imprisons the most serious criminals. Tianshitai specially absorbs people''s mind power. What''s more terrible is that it can damage your mind power inch by inch, and then regenerate it inch by inch with great mind power. Constant damage and constant rebirth, endless cycle is your endless pain. The pain, when he talked with her, seemed to be quiet, and he didn''t even want to mention it.


    So... Today I''m going to be on that TV


    I''m going to be punished.


    Seven elders together, just can trap Nangong Jin, take her to the place to go.


    Nangong Jin was taken to the commandment Pavilion, where there was a dark square platform, she was thrown heavily. As soon as she touched the stage, Nangong Jin felt that her mind was being sucked away.


    Youruo has been waiting here for a long time. Seeing Nangong Jin being caught, you can''t hide the complacency and insidiousness in your eyes.


    "Ha ha ha, you usually look arrogant. I don''t think you have today, do you?" She walked up to Nangong Jin and looked at her face carefully: "I don''t know what kind of ferocious look this pretty little face will turn into later."


    Nangong Jin only felt that her mind power was being sucked up at a faster speed than ever before, and that the feeling of emptiness in her body had never been before. She explored her body with divine consciousness and found that the mind power circuit was empty, and even the mind power in the Dantian was about to be sucked up.


    Because her mind was full of energy, she had been boiling for a long time on the Tianshi platform. If ordinary people were afraid, they would have been sucked up.


    Just when she felt that the last trace of mental energy in her body had been sucked clean, the deep-rooted pain suddenly hit her. She only felt that the pain in her body was spreading with the mental circuit. Her brows were locked and her teeth were broken


    Close bite of death, for fear of their own a not careful to shout out.


    You Ruo stood beside her and nodded with satisfaction when she saw her like this: "you can bear it well here. Now, Da Luo fairy can''t save you."

 Chapter 26

    The pain is endless and endless. The whole body circulates once and then starts to reciprocate. Nangong Jinsheng bears the pain and stares at you Ruo and the elders. The awe inspiring hatred and determination in her eyes are surging like a big wave. You Ruo steps back to calm herself.


    "What are you doing?" Just as they were enjoying Nangong Jin''s pain, a stern and surprised voice rang out.


    Shen Muchen is striding forward from the door. You Ruo has never seen him so severe. The eyes of biting people almost devour her.


    Has the final say, "Nangong Jin is my foundation, and how to deal with it, and I have the final say. What time did I get involved in the other people?" Shen Mu Chen''s face is gloomy and approaches the elders. You can see that this time, Shen Mu Chen is really angry.


    Tianshu kept calm and wiped the sweat on his face: "Dean Shen, the resolution of Nangong Jin''s disposal has been passed by the Presbyterian group. Even if you are the Dean, you can''t oppose it."


    Shen Muchen seems to have never heard of it. He is about to go up to save people.


    Tianshu seems to have been prepared for a long time. The seven elders gather around him. Although Shen Muchen has excellent martial arts, he can''t get out of trouble for a while. He goes to save Nangong Jin.


    Only one side with them parry, at the same time anxiously looking at the stage Nangong Jin a face pain appearance.


    You Ruo hid in one side and secretly laughed. She walked over to Nangong Jin and said, "you see, even Mr. Shen can''t save you now. You can live here." I''m about to leave.


    Nangong Jin is in a daze of pain above, and doesn''t hear clearly at all.


    This kind of mind power circuit is destroyed, which is different from the last time when youruo broke the life gate of his body. When the mind power circuit is destroyed, it is equivalent to destroying the meridians of ordinary people, and then reborn again. The pain in the process is self-evident, and


    No one has ever been able to come completely underground on the tianshitai. No matter how powerful a person''s mental ability is, when he comes down from the stone platform, his mental ability will be shattered. Without the help of a person with deep mental ability, he will not be able to recover his mental ability again in his whole life.


    Just when Nangong Jin is in agony, suddenly a figure flies in. Before everyone can see his appearance clearly, he has jumped to the stone platform of the sky, knocked youruo over, carried Nangong Jin away, and left.


    All he left was big eyes and small eyes in the commandment Pavilion. Nangong Jin''s chains on the Tianshi platform were still there, as if they had not moved at all. But the people on the Tianshi platform had disappeared.


    They didn''t even see who just came. only


    Shen Muchen took up his weapons and looked at their disappearing figure in the distance.


    Youruohen got up, and the strength of her mind in her hand just now shocked her. If it had not been for that man''s mercy, now I would have died under that palm.


    "Bah, there are so many people near Nangong Jin, just a little, just a little, hum!" She stamped her feet in the same place: "I don''t know what luck this little bitch is. She let her escape even though she is perfect, and I don''t know who is really bad for me."


    Nangong Jin is in a trance. She just feels that she has left the commandment Pavilion, and the pain in her body is gradually alleviating. But the whole body''s mind power circuit is still destroyed, her inner body has been broken, no mind power left.


    I''m afraid I''m going to be a useless person again. Nangong Jin thinks vaguely that she was abandoned once and again. This time, I''m afraid I don''t have such good luck. I can get a blessing in disguise.


    However, who is the person who saved himself? The fragrance on his body is still very pleasant. It is light and shallow, but it has a long history. Just as Nangong Jin is intoxicated in this fragrance. A beautiful voice sounded like a stone bumping into a jade: "if you bear it, I will save you right away." This voice is very familiar, who is it, who has such great ability to save himself under the seven elders. Save yourself? Now I''m afraid it''s hard to save myself.


    Duanmu Yancong hugs Nangong Jin tightly, and finds out that her mind is completely destroyed and exhausted, so her anger can''t be contained. That hand was really light. It''s just that. I''ll work out these accounts with those old men later. Now it''s more important to find a place to heal.


    Duanmu Yancong takes her to tianque hall and finds a room at will to put Nangong Jin down.


    "Now I''m going to help you reshape your mental circuit. It may hurt a lot. You must hold back." Duanmu hugged her and said with some heartache.


    Pain, you can feel the pain, no matter how big the pain, I''m afraid it can''t compare with the pain on the stone platform. Nangong Jin pulled the corner of her mouth a little.


    Duanmu righted her body, and slowly input her pure and profound mental strength from her back. The destruction of the mind power circuit can only be restored inch by inch by more powerful mind power. In the whole world, it has never been heard that someone can repair the mental loop of a person by himself. If someone saw this scene, I''m afraid they would be stunned. Can rely on


    How powerful it takes to restore one''s mind power to one''s mind power. This person is either a monster or an immortal.


    Nangong Jin only feels that there are little light spots in the damaged part of her body, which seems to contain the supreme mental power and vitality. She can clearly see that the mental power circuit in her body is being repaired little by little. But this repair process is extremely painful, even in the sky stone platform of pain also don''t let go, Nangong Jin hand tightly, nail ruthlessly embedded in the flesh, brow locked, deeply endure the pain.


    Duanmu frowned behind her and looked at her anxiously: "if it hurts, just shout it out."


    "No, it''s OK. I can bear the pain. You don''t have to worry about me." Nangong Jin squeezed a few words out of her teeth.


    Duanmu slightly slowed down the speed of repair, Nangong Jin feel the pain on the body seems to reduce a few points.


    "Don''t worry about me, go on!" Nangong Jin takes a breath and shouts to Duanmu.


    Duanmu''s eyes seemed to be unbearable. His eyelashes trembled slightly. He didn''t say anything, but the speed on his hand was accelerated.


    But at this critical moment, there was a voice.


    "Who is it?" In the tianque hall, I heard a strange sound


    Sound, push the door to burst in.


    Enter the room to see, Nangong Jin is sitting there, a face of pain, seems to be suffering from great torture. And there is a person behind her who is constantly infusing something into her body.


    "Ah Jin?" Dantai Shouguang exclaimed in surprise, "what are you doing to ah Jin in our family? Let go!" Then he glared at Duanmu Yancong.

 Chapter 27

    Duanmu partial head swept him a few eyes, did not put him in the heart, continue to sit for Nangong Jin to restore the mental loop.


    "I told you to stop, didn''t you hear me?" Suoguang was furious: "if you don''t stop, don''t blame me for being rude."


    At this time, Nangong Jin has fallen into a deep coma. She is immersed in the endless and complex circuit in her body. The only thing she can feel is that the mental circuit in her body is recovering bit by bit. She was totally unaware of the fury and tension outside.


    Duanmu is still sitting as steady as a mountain. He doesn''t pay attention to tracing light at all. Now it''s the critical moment of circuit recovery, and he doesn''t have any spare thoughts to talk with him.


    Trace light to see him indifferent, Nangong Jin is still a face brow locked pain look, it seems that even consciousness is not very clear: "a Jin, a Jin, you wake up quickly."


    Trace light in the original place called a few, but Nangong Jin as if not heard, he complexion a coagulation, urge the force to hit up, no more nonsense. That pure mind seems to contain a great power towards duanmupu


    The sky covered the ground to hit, but he did not frown, still sitting in place, impartial took the blow.


    To Suoguang''s surprise, it hit Duanmu as if he were in the air, even the broken hair in front of his forehead didn''t blow.


    He has practiced for so many years, but he has never experienced such a great shame. Shen Muchen, the head of Donghuan University, is a close disciple of his family. He hit hard, but he didn''t even touch other people''s clothes.


    Trace light eyebrow eye a coagulate, again accumulate strength, once, two, three... Don''t know how many times, the air is shaking everywhere, the fluctuation caused by the accumulation of mental strength. But Duanmu seems to exist in another time and space, not affected by his mental power at all.


    It was like hitting cotton, which frustrated sunray. With a wave of his sleeve, he summoned his own Summoner nianxue.


    Nianxue is a white bird. Its feathers grow on its body one by one, just like carved ice crystals. This kind of bird only grows in the extremely northern cold area, which is a remote place farther north than the tianque mountains. And this kind of bird breeding is extremely difficult, the number is extremely rare. At the beginning, Shen Muchen wasted nine oxen and two tigers in order to find such a Summoner for his own disciples. Such a Summoner is absolutely precious in the whole Xuantian continent.


    Nianxue''s greatest ability is to control ice and snow. He is in the room


    After wandering around for a while, the temperature in the room suddenly dropped.


    Sunguang manipulates nianxue to produce various ice blades made of snow, which attack Duanmu. But just as they touch Duanmu''s body, they suddenly disappear, leaving no drop of water.


    Tracing light does not give up heart, changed more things one after another, overwhelming to Duanmu attack. But he still sits faintly, as if everything that happened outside has nothing to do with him, just quietly healing for Nangong Jin.


    Nian Xue kept flapping her wings, creating bigger and more terrible storms, beating towards Duanmu wave by wave. Suoguang stood in the same place silently, his right hand suddenly appeared a delicate mirror, black wood carving and iron wrapped in the surface.


    This is the "spiritual realm" of Xuguang''s weapon. It is said that it was used by a general in ancient times to fight in the battlefield. It weighs more than 1000 kg and is extremely strong. It is said that when the general died, his blood melted into the shield, adding a bit of evil spirit to it. The shield''s surface was shining with a faint red light, which was very shocking.


    Of course, it''s in combat. If it''s in an ordinary state, it''s just a small mirror. Suo Guang gently and skillfully carried the shield, which seemed to be in his hands


    It''s like a folding fan, light as a feather, no weight at all. He had never taken out this shield against the enemy, because he had never met an opponent worthy of his weapons. Last time to Nangong Jin, it was just a trial, never let the spirit state release to the fighting state.


    But today Duanmu''s strength surprised him. There are still people in this world who can be so skillful under their own attack.


    Tracing light slowly raised his right hand over his head, and slowly gathered the mental power in his body on the surface of the shield. The shield body was slightly trembling under the supreme mental power, and the flickering light came into people''s eyes, which almost swallowed them.


    "Ah -" he yelled, flew up and hit Duanmu heavily.


    It was so powerful that the whole room couldn''t open its eyes. It just felt that even the roof would be lifted.


    After a long time, the light dissipated, and the air returned to calm again. Suiguang stood quietly with a shield and looked back at Duanmu.


    I saw that he was still such a clear and quiet expression. It seemed that he didn''t even frown. Only the hem of his clothes embroidered with bamboo leaf pattern fluttered slowly for a few times, and then quietly


    It''s hanging. As if nothing had happened just now.


    Suo Guang''s shield hand came loose with a slap, and his spirit fell heavily on the ground, making a shallow hole on the dark brick.


    He has never experienced such a big setback since he was young. He just let others'' clothes shake slowly with all his strength. It was a real shame in his life.


    In addition to his master, he did not think that there was anyone else in the whole Xuantian continent who could appreciate the flowers gracefully in front of the court with his full strength. This is the first time that he deeply realized this sentence.


    At this time, Duanmu stood up and put Nangong Jin on the couch. Such as the edge of the sky at night clouds gradually close, light sky glass, posture leisurely, eyes is still a light look.


    "I''m here to save her," he said, glancing at the light


    With that, he shakes his sleeve, flies away, and looks at Duanmu''s direction. After a long time to wake up, ran to Nangong Jin side to see her injury.


    He explored his hand and found out that although Nangong Jin was still very weak, she didn''t have much reading power left, but the reading power circuit in her body was complete and full. He was shocked when he explored. No wonder I''m not even in his clothes


    I didn''t realize that this person had such a superb mind that he could reshape the abandoned circuit one by one and half exactly. Even his own master, I don''t know if he can have this skill. Although he is angry that he can''t beat Duanmu, it''s more important to cure Nangong Jin now.


    Trace light will Nangong Jin to bed, want to go out of the door to boil some tonic for her.


    He went on a trip with his master. He didn''t expect that so many things happened during his trip.


    Although Suoguang looks like a fool, the genius on the continent of Xuantian doesn''t have a false name. Plus weapons and summoners are not weak


    But today, I was defeated by this man!

 Chapter 28

    Inside the discipline Pavilion


    Shen Muchen, a senior general of seven, was surrounded by the two sides, who were still in a stalemate.


    "The internal affairs of the University have always been decided after consulting with me. Besides, Nangong Jin is my disciple. The elders treat her like this, because they think that I am not qualified for the position of President?" Shen Mu Chen''s face was as usual, but the elders could feel the anger from his tolerant face.


    Because Shen Muchen, who has never been able to release his chanting power at will, actually released his chanting power and surrounded several elders.


    "Dean Shen, we always respect you very much, but Nangong Jin is really guilty. If this person is not punished, it will be hard to pacify Donghuan. What will the world think of us in the future? Are our rules just standing and looking? " Tianshu with a group of elders around him said with him.


    "I have my own conclusion on this matter. I don''t want you to worry about it." Shen Mu Chen slowly summoned his sword.


    "I dare not." Although they are dissatisfied with Shen Muchen''s practice, he is still the dean of Donghuan after all. No matter how bold they are, they don''t know


    Dare to draw a sword directly against him.


    "If you dare not, why don''t you get out of my way?" Shen Muchen is worried about Nangong Jin and is anxious to go back to see how her injury is. Naturally, she is angry.


    "This..." the elders looked at each other, thinking that they had delayed for some time. Even if the girl was dead, she should be dead, so they all stepped aside and let Shen Muchen go back.


    Knowing the elder''s careful thinking, Shen Muchen can only ask Nangong Jin for a big life at the moment, and don''t just die.


    As a matter of fact, Nangong Jin is really lucky.


    Back to tianque hall.


    "Suoguang, how''s ah Jin?" Just enter a door, Shen Mu Chen asks to trace light.


    Suoguang just collected all kinds of tonic herbs in tianque hall, boiled Nangong Jin some herbs, and was feeding her little by little. Hearing the voice of master coming back, his face changed slightly.


    Today, I don''t know how to explain this to my master. After all, I''m so embarrassed to lose. I''m afraid I''ve already disgraced his master in Tianxuan.


    "I boiled some soup for ah Jin. I should get better soon." Tracing the light said with apprehension.


    "The people who have gone to the stone platform of heaven are cured by the decoction. Didn''t you use the power to cure her?" Shen Mu Chen looks at him reproachfully and picks up Nan Gong Jin''s hand to examine carefully.


    "This, how is this possible..." Shen Muchen was surprised to find that Nangong Jin''s mental circuit was intact, even more spacious and tough than before. In addition to the power of thinking is too little, but there are strands of power of thinking in which the operation, presumably back to the original level is only a matter of time.


    Although Nangong Jin is still in a coma now, it''s just because she spent too much on punishment and healing before. Now sleeping is the best time to recover. Although she looks pale, she doesn''t have any problems in her body.


    "Clearly from the sky stone platform down of people''s mind power circuit should inch inch inch destroyed..." Mu Chen holding Nangong Jin''s hand chanting.


    "Where did the man who rescued Nangong Jin go? What happened just now? You give me a clue." Shen Muchen suddenly looked at Xuguang, and there was something serious in his eyes that Xuguang had never seen before.


    Tracing light to see can''t hide past, had to just happened all told Shen Muchen. After hearing Su Guang''s words, Shen Mu Chen frowned and looked into the distance. His eyes were long and distant. He seemed to be remembering something.


    "But you don''t blame him. After all, you don''t know who he is


    ¡£ If you know his identity, I''m afraid... "Then Shen Muchen suddenly stopped.


    "Master?" Tracing light is really curious, looking at let Shen Muchen all so distressed, it seems that this person


    "His name is Duanmu Yancong." Looking at the little apprentice so curious, Shen Muchen told him.


    In fact, the moment Duanmu Yancong just appeared, Shen Muchen already knew his identity. Duanmu Yancong has a deep mind. If there is anyone in the world who can rob people under his own eyes, but Duanmu Yancong.


    "Duanmu... This surname, isn''t he..." Suo Guang recited in his mouth, suddenly changed his face and looked at his master.


    Shen Mu Chen nodded: "exactly."


    Duanmu Yancong''s reputation as "the abyss of mental power" has been known for many years.


    "However, he looked like he was only sixteen or seventeen years old, but his ability of thinking was far beyond me. I''m afraid even compared with master you..." the rest of the words didn''t go on.


    "It''s normal that you don''t know. Few people in Xuantian land know that his mental circuit is different from any of us. Our mindfulness loop begins in Dantian and ends in Dantian. Through Dantian, we go through the cycle of bad to rebirth


    Interest. But he is not the same. "Speaking of this, Shen Mu Chen paused:" his mental loop begins with the sea of divine knowledge in his mind, and ends with the sea of divine knowledge, where he circulates back and forth. "


    "God, the sea of divine knowledge?" Suo Guang exclaimed in surprise: "the operation there is tens or hundreds of times faster than Dantian. Isn''t it..."


    "Yes, that''s why it only takes an ordinary person more than ten or 100 years to achieve the skill. It only takes him one year. Think about it, how terrible his training speed is. The last time I saw him, he was only a boy of twelve or thirteen years old. Now, I''m afraid he can''t imagine what that boy has become. "


    For a moment, there was silence in tianque hall, only Nangong Jin was still sleeping, and she didn''t know what was happening outside.


    "Bang --"


    Sitting in the room, you Ruo smashed the ivory Inlaid mahogany dowry on the ground.


    Nangong Wanli advised: "don''t worry, princess. Nangong Jin''s ability is not so good. It''s not possible to overthrow her at that time. She is born with a peculiar constitution. I think this general method can''t deal with her. We should start with it in other ways. Think about it. What weakness does she have


    After hearing her words, you Ruo calmed down and thought carefully: "have you ever said that her father and mother didn''t care about her very much?"


    Nangong Wan said with a smile: "it''s not just that she doesn''t care. Her mother died long ago. My father relies on the power of my mother''s uncle. I can listen to my mother''s words. I don''t care about her at all. She''s not as good as a housemaid in our family."


    "So she has no family to rely on?" If you hear here, your eyes light up: "it seems that Shen Muchen is the only one who can protect her."


    Her bright red Codan was in her hand, as if she had a plan in mind.


    "Do you have any good idea, princess?" Nangong Wan slightly excited to come forward to please asked.


    "Recently, the situation in the southwest is tense. Emperor Xuan often summoned my father to discuss the situation. Hejianfu is located in the southwest, which is the military lifeline of that area. Emperor Xuan has a great respect for my father recently. Hum... "If you don''t go on, you look sharp and smile maliciously. Nangong Wan was born in a noble family. He understood this and stood beside youruo, covered his mouth and laughed: "princess, it''s a good way. This time, Nangong Jin won''t kneel down in front of you and kowtow to beg for mercy."

 Chapter 29

    "Ha ha, kowtowing for mercy is really cheap for her. I not only want her to kowtow for mercy in front of me, but also waste her mind, so that she can''t survive or die!" You if hate to say.


    "You can rest assured, princess, that Nangong Jin can escape this time depends on Shen Muchen''s support behind him. As long as you solve him, Nangong Jin is not at your disposal."


    Hejian palace, the backyard of Hejian palace.


    "Mr. Wang, you Ruo, the child is coming to study again. Have a look." The princess of Hejian handed youruo''s letter to Hejian king.


    "I don''t know how the child has been living in Donghuan University recently. Since the last time he wrote to us and asked me to put pressure on the headmaster, there has been no news. I also don''t know how the girl who bullied her was treated?"


    "You also said that youruo mentioned it this time. It''s said that the girl is very arrogant. The headmaster you went to last time didn''t let him suffer. Lord, you can''t watch my family feel aggrieved." Hejian Princess knee on such a baby daughter, but also grow snow, intelligence extraordinary. They''ve always been the apple of their eye since childhood, but


    That is to say to want the wind to get the wind to want the rain to get the rain, this time don''t know where the little girl dares to bully her, this small matter all can''t do well, where should he put his face on.


    "Recently, the war is a little tight. The emperor calls me to discuss the matter day by day. Let her solve this small matter by herself." Hejian king is a little tired and waves his hand. He doesn''t want to take care of it.


    "Wang Ye, how can you do this? You have a good disposition. If she can solve this problem, she will not turn to us for help. This time, she must have met a thorny problem. The girl is said to be powerful, and even you Ruo is not her opponent. "The princess of Hejian loves her daughter, and she is worried to see that the king of Hejian doesn''t care.


    "But Shen Muchen is not easy to deal with. The dean of his Donghuan University, even Emperor Xuan, wants to give him three thin noodles." Hejian Wang still hesitates.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you must take this tone for my family


    Unable to stop the princess''s plea, the Hejian King finally let go.


    "Well, well, I''ll deal with it tomorrow." Hejian Wang knead his eyebrows and nodded.


    Donghuan University, in Bixiao hall.


    "Dean Shen." The court commander arched his hand at Shen Muchen.


    Shen Mu Chen''s face is light, sitting on the top.


    "I don''t know why the headmaster came to our Donghuan Institute this time?"


    See Shen Mu Chen a face pure and lofty appearance, didn''t put oneself in the eye, palm courtyard make face some don''t hang.


    Spit, there is nothing to be proud of, is not to be a dean, in front of Emperor Xuan say a few words, all day with this arrogant posture, also don''t know who to show.


    Although he thought so, he didn''t dare to show his face. After all, Shen Mu Chen ran over him with a wave, just like a grasshopper.


    "I''m here to deliver something." The headmaster said respectfully in front of Shen Muchen.


    "Oh, we don''t lack anything in Donghuan. It''s better to take it back." Shen Mu Chen took up his tea cup and drank without raising his eyes.


    "I know that Donghuan is rich and powerful, but Emperor Xuan sent me this kind of thing. I''m afraid I don''t have the courage to take it back." Say, palm courtyard makes to take out a red token from sleeve. Shen Mu Chen looked up, waiting to see clearly what he was holding, his face changed slightly.


    "Is this the order of XuanHuo?"


    Xuanhuoling was a way for Emperor Xuan to pass down orders. According to the color, it can be divided into xuanhuoling, xuanshuiling, xuandiling and xuantianling. They pass different kinds of commands. The level of the token is determined by the number of dragon patterns on the token. One is the lowest and six the highest, which also means that things are more urgent. Xuanhuoling is a token specially used to pass on the orders of Donghuan University.


    Shen Mu Chen looked at the five dark fire tokens in the Palm Court envoy''s hand, and his eyes flashed with an unidentified look. Donghuan had only received six mysterious fire tokens three times since the establishment of the court, and none of them was related to the life and death of the royal family. Today, I sent five orders of XuanHuo. I don''t know what happened in the palace.


    "Dean Shen, please rest assured that Emperor Xuan is all right." Seems to be to see through what Shen Mu Chen thinks in the heart, the palm courtyard makes to smooth to smooth beard light ground to say.


    "I''m here to take Nangong Jin away according to Emperor Xuan''s order." With the XuanHuo order, the court commander seems to have enough strength. No matter how capable Shen Muchen is, he can surpass emperor Xuandi.


    Shen Muchen seems to have expected the purpose of his trip, but he was surprised that the headmaster could get the XuanHuo order to support him. It seems that Nangong Jin has caused a lot of trouble, and could persuade Emperor Xuan to issue the XuanHuo order


    ¡£


    But


    Emperor Xuan? It''s nothing!


    Just when Chengzhu, the commander of the court, was in his hands, and when Shen Muchen ordered him to take Nangong Jin away, he only heard Shen Muchen lightly say, "I said that Nangong Jin is a disciple of my family. I can decide whether to deal with her or not. Even if Emperor Xuan comes to my door, I won''t let anyone take her away."


    "You, Shen Muchen, as soon as the order of XuanHuo comes, you don''t even care about the will of Xuandi. Are you going to rebel?" The headmaster didn''t expect to take out the XuanHuo order. Shen Muchen is still stubborn and refuses to let go. He really can''t imagine how capable Nangong Jin is. He can let Shen Muchen fight so hard to protect him. Even if he comes from a high position, he will not be able to walk with his hat down.


    "Dean Shen, you have to think clearly. If you don''t want to let go, let me take Nangong Jin back. When I go back, I will report to Emperor Xuan. You must be very clear about the end of Emperor Xuan''s anger." The commander of the court bumped the token in his hand, half threatening and half persuading.


    "Don''t think about it. If you go back and tell me what you want to do, just tell me what you want to do. If Emperor Xuan blames me, I''ll take it all by myself."


    Shen Muchen sat in the upper position and was not moved at all. With a brilliant smile on his face, he waved his hand and sent someone to send the Zhangyuan envoy out: "if there is nothing else, the Zhangyuan envoy should go on the road earlier and report to Emperor Xuan."


    "Well, well, what a dean of Donghuan. You really think you can cover the sky with only one hand. Do you really not hand over people?" It seems that the headmaster is still determined to threaten Shen Muchen.


    "There''s no need to say more nonsense. Please do it." Shen Muchen seems to have been unwilling to talk with him, and gets up to leave. Just, a side body, tone Sen ran way: "false pass Xuan emperor order, you are guilty of several felonies?"


    The director of the hospital made him surprised, but he really couldn''t do anything, so he had to leave.

 Chapter 30

    Back to tianque hall,


    Tan Tai Su Guang came up and said, "master, it''s said that the headmaster is here again and has brought the XuanHuo order. What happened to the imperial court?"


    "He just wants to come and take ah Jin." Shen Mu Chen has a good face.


    "What do you say, master?" Looking at his master, Su Guang felt a little bit agitated.


    "Naturally, I let him go back. As for ah Jin, she is my apprentice, and it''s no one''s turn to talk."


    "But... It''s XuanHuo order. Master, you are so blatantly disobeying Emperor Xuan''s will. Aren''t you afraid that Emperor Xuan will blame you?" Suo Guang asked anxiously.


    "Fake Xuandi''s meaning..." Shen Muchen chuckled and said, "I don''t think he has a few days to live."


    "Master, how can you be so sure?" Suo Guang was a little shocked. Why could Shen Muchen be sure that this man was passing on the meaning of Emperor Xuan?


    Shen Muchen didn''t speak, as if he didn''t want to say anything about it


    ¡£


    In the end, I can understand some words. I can''t ask more.


    At this time, Nangong Jin sitting in the room also heard about it.


    "Even the XuanHuo order has been sent out. The disciples of tingbixiao hall say that it''s still the XuanHuo order with five dragon patterns. Ah Jin, it seems that only you Ruo can have such great ability." Jiang Heling sat beside her and said anxiously.


    Nangong Jin has almost recovered, Shen Muchen also relieved to put Nangong Jin back.


    Because he noticed that Nangong Jin had no linglongyin around her neck. Let Nangong Jin go back. With linglongyin, the speed of mental recovery should be much faster.


    "Fortunately, Mr. Shen didn''t promise to hand you over, but he can carry a lot for you only once. In case Emperor Xuan blames you, it''s no joke."


    Nangong Jin sat, her face still seemed to be calm, without any expression. But a pair of eyes appear deep and quiet. Jiang Heling is also close to her, and she thinks that ah Jin is really angry this time.


    Although youruo repeatedly comes to their trouble, Nangong Jin only treats her as a little girl and doesn''t plan to make trouble with her


    the same level as sb. But the girl is in a sinister mood. If she indulges like this, she may not have any trouble in the future. Nangong Jin slowly thought, slender white tender fingers on the table to extend a button, the heart seems to have an idea.


    "Since she''s forcing each other hard, we don''t have to show mercy to her again and again. Heling, come here." Jiang Heling leaned over, Nangong Jin told her carefully in her ear.


    "So you know."


    "Don''t worry. It''s on me." Jiang Heling listened to Meijian a joy, turned and ran out.


    I don''t know when I can change this hot temper. Alas, it''s a few months younger than Jiang Heling. Nangong Jin looks like a young man and shakes her head and looks at Jiang Heling''s figure running out in a hurry.


    Nangong Wan is practicing in the room. Since her elder sister suddenly became a genius overnight, she has been under her pressure. Whether it''s cultivation, summoning animals, appearance, or everything in Donghuan. Since she was humiliated in front of Nangong Jin, she has made more efforts recently, trying every means to strengthen her cultivation. Well, I''ll come whatever I don''t want to see.


    Nangong Jin knocked on the door and came in: "Yo, sister, you


    I''ve been working very hard recently. I''ve been practising in this room every day, and I don''t come out to chat with my sister and talk about my family. I miss my sister''s good life here. "


    Nangong Jin has never stepped into Nangong Wan''s house since she came here. This time, Nangong Wan was surprised.


    "Don''t be so pretentious here." Nangong Wan can no longer wear such a weak woman in front of Nangong Jin, and directly chokes people.


    At this time, Nangong Jin should have been taken away by the headmaster, but he didn''t know why he appeared here again. Nangong Wan was a little confused. She hasn''t heard that Shen Muchen disobeys XuanHuo order for Nangong Jin. If she knows, she''s not so calm.


    "Oh? I don''t mean to be hypocritical. I speak from the bottom of my heart. " Nangong Jin said with a smile: "but sister, even if you practice every day, I''m afraid it''s not my opponent. Why do you do so much? Why don''t you go back to Nangong''s house and reunite with your mother as soon as possible, so as to avoid shaking in front of me every day." Nangong Jin as if in his room, looking for a long sandalwood chair to sit down, completely did not put Nangong Wan in the eye, the corner of the mouth is still with a shallow smile.


    "You, Nangong Jin, what are you proud of? You hurt me last time


    I haven''t settled the matter with you yet. I''m afraid the magistrate will take you back to be tried in a short time! " Nangong Wan who suffered this grievance, Nangong Jin never in front of her, never can''t lift her head, let her bully. If it wasn''t for Nangong Jin''s hurt last time, she could not help fighting with Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin covered her mouth and said with a smile: "you didn''t know that the commander of the court had already gone back to the house. Mr. Shen didn''t pay attention to the XuanHuo order and Xuanfeng order. He tried to protect me. Do you expect a small XuanHuo order to make me suffer?"


    "You --" Nangong Wan gnaws his teeth. Unexpectedly, youruo, as the princess of tangtangtanghejian mansion, even a little Nangong Jin can''t help her. It''s really useless. She still trusts her so much. She has been a servant girl for several days.


    "Take the palm yard to make you do evil. Don''t think I don''t know. Tut Tut, I don''t think I need to see you every day after I leave Nangong''s house. I didn''t expect that I would be hard to get rid of you. You followed Donghuan. Since I came to Donghuan, I''m afraid you''ve been fighting against me one by one. Tell me about these accounts. How can I get back one by one from you? " Nangong Jin close to her, tone is slow, but a word engraved to Nangong Wan heart, let Nangong Wan heart, has begun


    I can''t stop shaking.


    Clearly is very gentle tone, Nangong Wan eyes have a moment of fear, after so many fights, she knows that she is not Nangong Jin''s opponent, but also dare not act rashly at the moment.


    "You, what do you want?"


    "I don''t want to do anything. You forget what you did to me, my good sister. Naturally, I want to give it back to you one by one."


    "You, you don''t go too far, you dare to move me, father and mother will not let you go," Nangong Wan pretended to be calm.


    "If you want me to tell you, why don''t you go back to your Nangong mansion as soon as possible, so that I won''t like you any day in Donghuan. I can''t guarantee what will happen." Nangong Jin said with a smile.

 Chapter 31

    "With your qualifications, I''m afraid I won''t be long in Donghuan. Tut tut." Nangong Jin looked at her up and down and shook her head slightly disgusted: "after all, you will never have a chance to win me in your life."


    "Nangong Jin, you deceive people too much!" Nangong Wan is afraid of Nangong Jin''s force, but she is a young lady with thousands of gold. She has never been so angry since she was young. As soon as she twists her eyebrows, she wants to hit Nangong Jin.


    "Oh, I still want to do it." Nangong Jin seized Nangong Wan''s wrist: "your skill is just tickling me." Put down the wrist of Nangong Wan, Nangong Jin walked towards the door.


    Nangong Wan can''t help it any more. With a wave of his hands, he gathers his whole body''s strength and gives Nangong Jin a full blow.


    I saw a huge blue light flash, "ah", only heard a woman scream in pain.


    Nangong Wan thinks that he has a successful attack and looks at Nangong Jin with pride.


    The door covered her chest painfully: "you, how dare you."


    Although Nangong Wan can''t compare with Nangong Jin, he has been working hard recently


    Lian, plus her aptitude is higher than ordinary people, this full blow is quite powerful, it''s all on you Ruo. And you Ruo was just about to enter the door, unprepared, neither dodging nor accumulating strength to resist, and was hit hard.


    You Ruo spits out a mouthful of blood and collapses to the ground in embarrassment. You can''t even speak completely.


    "County, princess, I, I didn''t mean to, I just, just want to hit Nangong Jin, I, I..." Nangong Wan was also flustered for a time, just now she used up all her strength, this time, I don''t know what kind of Princess she would be beaten by.


    She quickly went up to help the princess, but she didn''t know what to do.


    Many of the disciples at the door were attracted by the blow just now. They gathered around to see that Princess youruo was beaten like this. She was half relieved and half strange.


    Nangong Wan is so brave. Tut Tut, even the princess dares to do it. It seems that he has done it hard. I don''t know what Hejian palace will do to her. Everyone around the probe said, but no one wants to call Mr. Zhang Si.


    At this time, Nangong Wan''s face was white and he was too scared to speak. Nangong Jin looked at it silently for a while, with a smile on the corner of her mouth, and turned to walk from the crowd


    It''s too late.


    In the room, the light water fragrance slowly wafts out from the top of the incense burner, which makes people feel that they are slowly settling down. But at this moment Nangong Wan''s heart is how also can''t calm down. You Ruo was lying on the bed with a pale face, looking lifeless.


    Mr. Zhang, holding youruo''s hand, was helping her to check the injury. His face was as deep as water. The room was so quiet that he could even hear a needle drop on the ground. Nangong Wan stood next to him, wringing his hand in his sleeve, biting his lips and uneasy face: "Mr. Zhang Si, princess, how is she?"


    With a tight brow to Tiannan, He reproached him in a low voice: "this time you''ve done a lot of trouble. I''m afraid we can''t protect you from Donghuan!"


    On hearing this, Nangong Wan knelt down in front of him, grabbed the corner of his clothes, and begged: "Sir, I didn''t mean to. I just failed for a moment. Please help me."


    All that was heard in the room was her low sobs on her knees.


    "The princess''s injury is very serious. Not only is she lost most of her mental power, but also her mental power circuit is seriously damaged. I''m afraid it''s hard to repair. In this way, I''m afraid the future cultivation will be..." Xiang tiannansi is not moved. Tell the elder Tianshu who is sitting in the room about youruo''s injury.


    "Is the circuit destroyed? If the princess can''t repair it in the future, I''m afraid that her cultivation ability is the same as that of ordinary people. This child, who was originally gifted, has become like this in our Donghuan. I don''t know how to explain it to the Hejian king! " Tianshu listened to Tiannan''s words and frowned.


    Nangong Wan turned back and knelt down in front of elder Tianshu: "elder, I, I really didn''t mean to, I didn''t know she would come out suddenly, I..."


    "Well, you don''t need to tell me that. You can talk to Hejian king then." Tianshu took a cold look at her, tossed the sleeve heavily, and went out without looking back.


    At the moment, Nangong Jin has a mysterious smile on her lips.


    At this time, Nangong Jin is sitting in the room quietly listening to Jiang Heling chirping to report the situation there.


    "Ah Jin, do you know that you ruo''s mind power circuit has been destroyed? I''m afraid you won''t be able to trouble us any more!" Jiang Heling said happily.


    This princess has long been a problem for her. It''s too late for people to laugh at her for such a big fall this time.


    "Nangong Wan hit me for a while, but he used his strength


    It''s only natural that you Ruo was hit unprepared because of her whole body skill. " Nangong Jin didn''t lift her eyebrows. When she decided to do it, she thought of the consequence. Now, it''s not strange that youruo was hurt like this.


    Although she usually did not put the quiet of those skittish in mind, but there is always a degree of everything, the tiger does not get angry, can not be their own good bullying. Tolerated so many times, always want to let her suffer, know oneself is not so good tempered.


    "This time Nangong Wan made such a big mistake. I don''t know how the Presbyterian group will punish her. Do you think they will let her go to the stone platform to be punished?" Jiang Heling said excitedly.


    "Tianshitai?" Nangong Jin hesitated for a while: "Nangong Wan has some backstage after all. If the Presbyterian group punishes her, although she can give an account to Hejian king, it can''t do any good." Nangong Jin rubbed the celadon tea cup in her hand and said calmly: "the elder group is full of crafty old foxes. They must give Nangong wan to the king of Hejian to let the aristocratic dogs behind them bite the dogs and leave them to watch the fun."


    "However, it''s not so simple. I''ll get back the debts I''ve got to go to the stone terrace." Nangong Jin''s smile is meaningful.


    Jiang Heling looked at her curiously: "ah Jin, what can you do?"


    "Oh, wait and see." Then Nangong Jin put down her tea cup and went out.


    Outside the Bixiao hall, the atmosphere inside is falling to the freezing point. Nangong Wan Duan kneels upright in the hall and dare not move. Shen Muchen sat on top and listened to Tianshu''s report to him.


    "You Ruo princess''s injury is very serious. I''m afraid that the mental circuit is damaged, and it''s hard to recover. We have sent someone to inform the Hejian king. It''s too important. According to our elders, we send Nangong wan to the Hejian king and let him dispose of it by himself. What do you think, Dean? "

 Chapter 32

    Although Tianshu had a dispute with Shen Muchen before, after all, he had deep experience and deep foundation in Donghuan. Shen Muchen couldn''t move him for a moment, so he had to give it up. No, the Presbyterian group is the same as before, and has not been punished. However, after this battle, the arrogance of the elders such as Tianshu has slightly subsided.


    Shen Muchen didn''t say anything. He seemed to be waiting for something. At this time, Nangong Jin suddenly came in, with a decent smile on her face, and said: "elder, this is not true. Nangong Wan is also a member of Donghuan University. How can she let her go so easily because of the princess''s heavy injury. I remember the last time I hurt Nangong Wan, you didn''t say that. "


    "I''m not going to let Nangong Wan go. Although Nangong Wan is from Donghuan, youruo is the princess of Hejian palace. What''s wrong with handing it over to Hejian king and letting him handle it by himself." Tianshu is very dissatisfied when she is interrupted by a yellow haired girl. Nangong Jin is becoming more and more arrogant recently. With the support of Dean Shen, she really tells the elder group about it. Although she has the qualification to listen in, which round can she speak.


    "Isn''t it biased, elder? I hurt Nan


    Gong Wan is going to be punished on the stone platform of heaven. Nangong Wan is more hurt than me, but Donghuan has no punishment at all. Is it such a joke for Donghuan to do things? " Nangong Jin shook her head and looked at them with disdain.


    "Bold, you, who gave you the courage to question Donghuan?" Tianshu said and glanced at Shen Muchen. Unexpectedly, Shen Muchen didn''t seem to be angry at all. He heard Nangong Jin say such rebellious words.


    "How dare I question Donghuan? What I question from beginning to end is only the elder''s treatment." Nangong Jin laughs carelessly, and seems not afraid to say such words: "elder, you are always fair and strict, and you care about Donghuan. This time, you won''t let everyone down. The students are waiting for your order to punish Nangong Wan severely."


    Tianshu''s face was blue and white, and she couldn''t stop choking by Nangong Jin. At this time, a little bookboy came in and said a few words in his ear, his face was a bit more gloomy.


    Hum, Nangong Jin didn''t come to Donghuan long ago. It''s very popular. At the moment, a large group of disciples gathered outside Bixiao hall, saying that they were waiting for the Presbyterian group to deal with Nangong Wan.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are indifferent, but she still looks at elder Tianshu with a smile.


    Now it''s hard to ride a tiger. There are so many people out there


    His disciples are waiting to see, Tianshu calm down, finally give way: "well, put Nangong Wan into the quiet room for a month, and then send her to Hejian palace."


    "Face the wall in January? Elder, are you kidding? Can Nangong Wan''s mistakes be punished in a month? When will the punishment of Donghuan become so light? Are you not afraid that the Hejian king will anger us? " Nangong Jin chuckled and looked at Tianshu without hesitation.


    Naturally, the Hejian king can''t be offended, but Nangong Wan still has a family behind him. They couldn''t do too much. Originally, they were handed over to the Hejian king, but they had nothing to do with Donghuan. They gave the Hejian palace full face. Now, the punishment is neither heavy nor light. It''s really hard to deal with. Tianshu can''t help feeling at the moment, It''s Nangong Jin who has many things to do.


    Tianshu said: "what do you want?"


    "Elder this words ask of strange, I how have the ability to want you how, just last time you is how to punish me, this time how to punish Nangong Wan, although Nangong Wan commit more than me, but this also reluctantly account of the past." Nangong Jin brushed her sleeves and said magnanimously.


    "You, don''t deceive people too much. You don''t think that if you can go to Bixiao hall to listen in, you will be able to tell the Presbyterian group''s decision," Tianshu said


    The beard shakes a few times. In fact, it''s really a little scared of Nangong Jin''s pressing step by step. Did not expect that this little girl film, actually still has some ability!


    "That''s my idea. Elder, you might as well go outside and listen to it. All the disciples of Donghuan are waiting for you to enforce the law impartially." Nangong Jin approached step by step, biting the last four words clearly.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s bright smiling face, Tianshu was afraid. Finally, the Bixiao hall gave orders to Nangong Wan, and the whole Donghuan''s disciples heard clearly: "drive Nangong Wan into tianshitang for seven days and seven nights."


    This is the end result.


    Nangong Jin came out with a smile on her face: "ah Jin, you are so powerful. How do you persuade the elders? They don''t like you all the time. How can they be so obedient this time?" Jiang Heling looked at her with admiration.


    Nangong Jin pinched her small face: "that''s also thanks to you. You gathered Donghuan''s disciples here. Although you were in Donghuan that day, except for Dean Shen, you could say that you had only one hand to cover the sky, but you were still afraid of people''s words."


    "So you asked me to gather Donghuan people here for this


    Oh, ha ha, that day I was also a paper tiger, and I gave in like this! " Jiang Heling is so happy that one day he can help ah Jin.


    "It seems that you usually have a good relationship with Donghuan''s disciples. There are so many disciples in this shout." What Jiang Heling did was beyond her expectation. She let Tianshu give in without much effort. She would like to think that it would take more than half of her time.


    Nangong Wan''s life is much more leisurely, and there is no longer any sarcastic face and endless means and scheming all day long.


    This day, Nangong Jin just came back from tingxue building after class. On the way, she heard some disciples gathered around and chattered. She vaguely heard what "Nangong Wan" and "come out". She sneered. It seems that the people behind Nangong Wan can''t help it after all.


    On second thought, she turned back and went to the Bixiao hall.


    At this time, in the Bixiao hall, a kind-hearted middle-aged man was sitting upright with a smile on his face. Tianshu with a group of elders sitting upright in the hall, face is full of respect.


    "Cui said," what brings you here? " Tianshu heart


    Although the next clear he is for Nangong Wan things, but on the surface did not reveal half a point.


    Otherwise, it will kill them!


    "My niece has been in your Donghuan for several months. So far from this business trip, I''ll come up to see how she is. My niece has been spoiled by my sister since childhood. I don''t know if she has caused you any trouble." Judge Cui seemed to know nothing, laughing and playing Tai Chi with Tianshu.

 Chapter 33

    Politicians are masters of acting, and people like Cui Jianyan who often deal with people from all walks of life know this truth.


    If you want to act, I''ll play with you.


    Tianshu''s heart cries bitterly. Nangong Wan is still on the Tianshi platform. At this time, he is afraid that he has lost his mind and fainted. His mind is damaged and he is seriously injured. At this time, judge Cui sees that he is afraid that he is not going to be angry. Last time Nangong Jinyou would be able to come out again. It''s one thing to have Shen Muchen''s help. It''s another thing to have someone else to help!


    Now, Nangong wan


    Although Cui''s official position is not at the top, it has always been a special existence in Tianxuan mainland. All court officials have to go through the examination of the official position. Although they have no real power, they hold the lifeblood of all officials and are the targets of many officials'' flattery.


    Such a person''s social network is naturally not weak. How dare Tianshu offend such a person? Now I''m hesitating and I don''t know how to explain.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t my indulgent niece really causing you trouble?" Cui didn''t show any displeasure, but he didn''t


    It''s a clear look, which makes Tianshu even more flustered.


    No wonder everyone said that judge Cui was a smiling tiger. It was more frightening to laugh than to be angry. Tianshu had no choice but to harden his head and explain it in detail. He also emphasized the things Nangong Jin forced him to do.


    But judge Cui didn''t show any displeasure, but his eyes were cold: "Nangong Jin? She is just a person who has been abandoned by her family. It turns out that Donghuan has been able to let a little girl tell her what to do here. " Cui decided to caress his beard, light tunnel. But in this indifferent tone, there is a sense of no anger from the power.


    "This..." Tianshu began to sweat: "judge Cui, you don''t know. Nangong Jin really has some skills. Don''t underestimate her!" Tianshu forehead exuded sweat, Nangong Jin''s ability he has seen, this little girl is really difficult to deal with.


    Not to mention that the level of mental ability is really high, the main reason is that it is not easy to deal with it.


    "A suckling little girl can also make you afraid to be like this. I won''t just let Nangong Wan settle this account!" Cui judged that he was already angry. He had never seen any evil spirits and snakes in the officialdom in his whole life. He had not been like a fish in water all the way. How could he see a little girl in his eyes: "the rest of the punishment is the punishment


    Let Nangong Jin suffer for my niece. "


    "This, this..." Tianshu is a little suspicious. It''s not that he doesn''t want to, but Nangong Jin is afraid that she won''t be so obedient and let them deal with it.


    Besides... There''s Shen Muchen behind Nangong Jin!


    "I don''t know if judge Cui came to our Donghuan University, but are you here to see Nangong Wan?" Just when Tianshu hesitates, Nangong Jin walks in. She seems to have known his intention, but her face is not frightened at all.


    Judge Cui glanced at her and didn''t want to pay more attention to her. He just waited for Tianshu to order Nangong Jin to be disposed of. He was ready to go on the road and return to Emperor Xuan.


    These little things are not worth my attention!


    Well, that''s what Cui yuanyan thinks at the moment.


    "Tianshu, it''s settled. Let Nangong Jin take Nangong Wan''s place. After all, it''s right for her to be punished a little." Cui yuanyan glanced at Nangong Jin, and then said with profound meaning: "after all, Nangong Wan is not good at reciting. Unlike Nangong Jin, she can still come back after passing the gate of hell on the Tianshi platform!" Nangong Jin cursed in the bottom of her heart, bah! What sister was punished on her behalf? Why didn''t Nangong Wan stand up when she went to the stone platform of heaven to show the deep affection of the following sisters? It''s true that she should be punished for Nangong Wan


    It''s naive. What''s more, if it wasn''t for Nangong Wan, who would have been the damned place on the stone platform?


    If you don''t have Duanmu Yancong... I guess I''m a waste now!


    "Cui decreed that Donghuan had never been punished on behalf of others, and Nangong Wan would come back after the punishment. Why do you worry?" Nangong Jin eyes aggressive, obviously did not put the so-called judge in the eye.


    Although judge Cui knew countless people, he had never seen anyone who was brave enough to disobey him face to face. He was still a yellow haired girl. He was stunned by this look in his eyes. It''s no wonder that even the old regiment had no way to deal with her. If she didn''t know, she was just a woman who let the Nangong family go out of the house. For a moment, she really thought that she had a backstage.


    This person''s self-confidence comes from two aspects. The first is to have backstage support; The second is the strength of one''s own ability. Obviously, Nangong Jin belongs to the latter.


    Judge Cui hesitated a little and said, "since you don''t want to be punished on behalf of your sister, why don''t you go to Beichuan and devour an artifact above level five. If you succeed, I will let bygones be bygones. What do you think?"


    Tianshu has been silly to hear that. When he went to Beichuan to swallow the artifact, he still asked a 16-year-old girl to send Nangong Jin


    Death.


    Beichuan is a more mysterious place in Tianxuan continent than tianque mountains. It is said that it is the last resting place of ancient gods. It is full of all kinds of strange gas fields and strange summoning beasts. But what is more fascinating is that it is the place where the most top artifacts are in Tianxuan continent.


    Beichuan is surrounded by abundant mental power all the year round. Therefore, the species and weapons in Beichuan have changed to a certain extent. Artifact and beast are the things that all the nuns and summoners dream of.


    Artifact is something more mysterious than summoner. In Xuantian continent, when the nun reaches a certain level, he can devour the summoner. Although the artifact is the same, the artifact at level 5 is just as rare as the artifact at level 5. It''s all because Beichuan is too difficult and dangerous. The process of devouring the artifact is very dangerous. Although countless people go to Beichuan one after another, But too few people can come back with artifact.


    Only a few of Donghuan''s disciples are qualified to go to Beichuan to devour the artifact. If they can devour the artifact successfully, they will be great in Donghuan. For the rest, most of them chose the artifact dropped by their predecessors. Because although the artifact is engulfed, after the death of the former owner, it is an artifact without owner, which can be engulfed at will


    No risk, the process of swallowing is much easier than going to Beichuan to swallow brand new weapons.

 Chapter 34

    But Nangong Jin has only been in Donghuan for a few months, so she has to go to Beichuan to devour the artifact, and even to devour the artifact of level five. Even if Tianshu knows Nangong Jin''s extraordinary talent and ability, she thinks that she can only die.


    But to his surprise, Nangong Jin just hesitated a little and agreed.


    "Go to Beichuan and devour the level five artifact. As long as I come back successfully, Nangong Wan will stay on the Tianshi platform for a month?"


    "I never break my promise, but you have to think clearly, not everyone can go to Beichuan?" Judge Cui''s smile means a lot. The little girl is the little girl. I don''t know the heaven and the earth.


    "It''s Beichuan. Let Nangong Wan wait for me on the Tianshi platform." Nangong Jin smiles. It seems that the expression is just to let her go to the back mountain of Donghuan for a turn. Then she goes out and leaves a group of elders gaping at the picture.


    It is really not fatal, what dare to take, Tianshu squint at Nangong Jin out of the back thinking. But it''s also for myself


    A piece of heart disease, it seems that later don''t worry about this little girl in Donghuan bad their good things.


    Nangong Jin back to the room began to pack things, ginger and bell around Nangong Jin''s side anxious can''t.


    "Ah Jin, how can you promise him? Judge Cui obviously didn''t have a good heart. This is to let you die!" Jiang Heling tugged Nangong Jin''s sleeve, a face about to cry out: "ah Jin, there is always another way, big deal, let Nangong Wan go."


    Nangong Jin''s head hurt by her: "well, don''t worry. It''s not about Nangong Wan. If I don''t go, judge Cui will let me go to punish Nangong Wan. Do you really want to watch me go to tianshitai again?"


    "But, there''s always another way. Dean Shen is sure to save you!" Jiang Heling said that he wanted to rush out next.


    Fortunately, Nangong Jin''s quick eyes and quick hands stopped Jiang Heling. After thinking about it, she sighed and said:


    "Director Shen went out to work. I''m afraid he didn''t come back so soon to save me. Don''t worry. Since I heard about it, Beichuan has always wanted to go and have a look. This time, it''s a chance. I''m not so easy to die. Just wait for me to come back with the artifact. " Nangong Jin pats Jiang


    He Ling''s face said calmly.


    Jiang Heling, with an angry face, snatched Nangong Jin''s burden and hugged him: "I don''t care. I don''t want you to go. Beichuan is as simple as you think. I heard from my father at home. After the experts in the world go in, there are no more than 12 out of 10 people who can come out successfully. It''s a big deal. Let''s go to Donghuan together and don''t stay here."


    Nangong Jin looked at her helplessly: "Donghuan is the place where you said to go. Your father and mother have worked hard to send you here. How can you just leave? Besides, Mr. Shen is kind to me. How can I leave? I promise I will come back with the artifact. "


    Jiang Heling is how also can''t listen, holding Nangong Jin''s burden gas for a long time.


    At any rate, it is to appease the little girl Jiang Heling. In the evening, Nangong Jin is lying on the bed, thinking that she will be on the road tomorrow. She is still a little flustered. Although she patted her chest freely in front of the bell, she was going to a place she had never been involved in, where the future was uncertain and she didn''t know what would happen.


    Beichuan


    Nangong Jin sighs heavily on the bed. She pokes the saliva on her face when she sleeps in yuanxiao. She thinks that this guy is still heartless and sleepless and has nothing to worry about. But she Nangong Jin no matter previous life, this life has never been afraid of anything, no matter what happens tomorrow, just go ahead. Everyone said that her trip was extremely dangerous, but she didn''t believe it. There was nothing that Nangong Jin couldn''t do.


    Early the next morning, judge Cui was waiting for Nangong Jin at the gate of Donghuan college. He watched from a distance. Jiang Heling was holding Nangong Jin''s clothes against his big red eyes. He was very reluctant to see her off.


    "You still have time to regret now. When we set out, there will be no turning back." Cui yuanyan said kindly to her with a kind face.


    Jiang Heling turned his eyes, bah, hypocrisy.


    Nangong Jin silently pulled his sleeve which had been kneaded by Jiang Heling. As if she hadn''t heard of it, she laughed at judge Cui and said, "we''d better get on the road as soon as possible."


    With that, she jumped over and sat down cross legged, not looking at him any more.


    Judge Cui asked for no fun. He spat in the dark. Ignorant child, you will cry later. I don''t know if you will come back. What''s your arrogance here.


    Nangong Jin and judge Cui drove on the cloud for a long time, and finally saw a boundless forest. But the weird thing is, the forest


    It looked lifeless. She was not angry at all. Nangong Jin had been flying on it for most of the day. She didn''t even see a bird. They had come down slowly from the high altitude and floated low at the top of the tree. But the more I fly forward, the more I feel the silence around me. It seems that there is not even a living thing in a thousand miles.


    The temperature around seemed to be getting lower and lower. Nangong Jin rubbed her arms and felt the chill coming out of the woods. Beichuan was full of a deep and strange atmosphere.


    Judge Cui came down here and said, "I''ll take you here. I don''t know what will happen on the road ahead. I''ll watch you go in here."


    Nangong Jin collected the cloud and fell to the ground. Seeing that there was a white air that was like fog but not fog around her, she calmed down and walked forward. Judge Cui stroked his moustache and squinted at Nangong Jin. He soon disappeared into the white fog and the woods.


    It''s getting dark. Nangong Jin walks in carefully. According to Donghuan''s books, Beichuan is a vast and boundless forest. There are all kinds of strange creatures in the forest. No one can know in detail how many creatures there are.


    But the center of Beichuan is not this forest. What really attracts people is a cave in Beichuan, which contains countless artifacts. It was left by the ancient gods fighting in this world. therefore


    The artifact here is many times more powerful than that in other places. Moreover, there will be divine power attached to the artifact, which is a unique breath of Beichuan artifact. It is a power that has been accumulated for tens of thousands of years on the battlefield of ancient gods, and ordinary artifact can''t compete with it.

 Chapter 35

    There are many kinds of artifact. It is said that there are some weak artifact around the cave. People who can find the cave can accept them. But the more you go in, the more powerful the artifact appears, but the risk of accepting it also increases exponentially. Once the Devourer doesn''t have enough ability, he will be absorbed by the artifact, and several years of power will disappear. However, the artifact will become more powerful and difficult to accept because of absorbing these power.


    The artifact inside the cave, I don''t know how many people have challenged it, absorbed countless people''s thoughts, and become more and more powerful. Therefore, fewer and fewer people can successfully accept them, and they have stayed in the cave for hundreds of years, quietly waiting for the person who can convince them to appear.


    Nangong Jin is still on the outskirts of Beichuan. She doesn''t even know the way to the cave. But there seemed to be a feeling in her heart that the more she went in, the deeper the strange breath was, the thicker the fog in the air was, but the power of the artifact became clearer and clearer. So as long as you go deep into the forest, you will find the cave.


    It was almost dark. It''s hard to get light through the forest, but now it''s even more out of sight. Nangong Jin takes out a piece of special bamboo from the package. It''s not an ordinary origami. It''s controlled by mindfulness. As long as she doesn''t use up her mindfulness, it can be on all the time. Nangong Jin releases her mindfulness on it. The top of the bamboo slowly lights up a beam of light, illuminating a clump of trees in front of her.


    Nangong Jin took it and carefully pushed it away from the trees. Along the way, it was quiet and terrifying. The world was Beichuan, and there were all kinds of strange creatures, but she didn''t meet anything, which made her feel strange.


    Nangong Jin looked around, only to see a dark forest, the branches above the head of the long too dense, even a little moonlight did not penetrate. All of a sudden, she just felt the shadow of the tree in front of her. She didn''t think much about it. Years of spy career made her react in a flash. She stooped and turned over. In an instant, she was far away from the shadow of the tree, holding another tree trunk and standing far away, looking around warily.


    Before the meeting, there was a huge snake with a thick mouth and green eyes. It was very strange and terrible in this lonely night. Nangong Jin calmed down and woke up the Lantern Festival that had been sleeping in her arms: "little lazy, don''t sleep, you will be eaten if you sleep again."


    Yuanxiao rubbed his eyes, narrowed a crack, looked around, the disdainful expression seemed to say who dares to hit the young master''s idea.


    The general Summoner saw the Lantern Festival was scared to run, but the python seemed not afraid, still spitting the letter, eyes full of forest light, as if at any time can rush up.


    Looking at a fierce battle is inevitable, Nangong Jin slowly takes out a dagger from her sleeve. Yuanxiao is no longer the appearance that she never wakes up. For the first time, she stands at Nangong Jin''s feet, gouging her hooves and roaring low.


    The scales of the Python''s body stood upside down, with a faint blue light, as if full of poison, staring at them from a distance, ready to go.


    Nangong Jin holding the Dagger''s hand slightly shakes, the dagger full of chanting is shining bright light in the forest. She took a look at the surrounding environment, thinking quickly about how to make good use of the surrounding terrain and the python.


    After a while, python looked at the bulky, but in a flash of God''s Kung Fu, he swam in front of nangongjin, opened his mouth and wanted to swallow nangongjin and yuanxiao. Nangong Jin side body to avoid, can can wipe the snake''s eyes behind it, the dagger on the power soared, issued five colors of brilliance, ruthlessly cut a knife on the python.


    Yuanxiao opens his teeth and bites python. Then he rolls away and runs to Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin looked back and saw that there was no trace of being scratched by a dagger on the python, leaving only two traces


    A shallow tooth print, or Lantern Festival stay.


    After being bitten, the python is obviously a little angry. Maybe it has lived in Beichuan for so long and has nothing to hurt him. It turned back, a tail swept to them, Nangong Jin copied Lantern Festival, a step to avoid the python attack.


    Holding the dagger in her hand, she gasped for breath. This is not the way to go on. There is nothing that can break the Python''s skin. Except Yuanxiao''s teeth, she can''t hurt the python at all. But Yuanxiao is still too small. He doesn''t know the year and month of yuanxiao.


    When the python saw that he couldn''t hit the target, he swam back with his mouth open. His sharp teeth were shining. If he was bitten, he would die in an instant.


    In this flash of lightning, Nangong Jin only felt a white shadow flashed in front of her. In a flash, she was held up by a hand. She felt that she had fallen lightly on the branch. She looked up and saw Duanmu Yancong looking at her with a smile.


    "I dare to come to Beichuan alone. I don''t know how to send a message to me." Duanmu Yancong looks indifferent, eyes idle, but at the moment in my heart, I don''t know why, actually take some... Nervous?


    Alas, I don''t know whether to praise her bravery or to say that she is reckless. She really thought Beichuan was the place where she could roam alone.


    Nangong Jin was a little surprised to see him. She struggled for a moment and came down from his arms: "how can you be here? How do you know I''m in Beichuan? "


    "If I didn''t come, you would have been eaten by this whirl." Duanmu Yancong was still a little frightened. The moment just now was too dangerous. If he came a moment late, he didn''t know what would happen.


    Nangong Jin was moved. Duanmu saved herself again and again, but she didn''t show it on the surface. When he looked under the tree, he saw that kylin, the summoner of Duanmu, was deadlocked with Posuo. It seemed that no one wanted to give in.


    "Whirling? What is this? " Nangong Jin asked curiously.


    "Posuo is also a kind of ancient god beast. Although my unicorn is not as high-level as yours, it has a body full of poisonous scales, so it has no fear even against the ancient top god beast. Therefore, if I don''t come, you may be buried in its stomach today." Duanmu patiently and gently explained this terrible thing to Nangong Jin.


    "But I haven''t met anything strange all the way. Why is it such a powerful creature when it appears?" Nangong Jin still doesn''t understand.


    Duanmu pondered a little: "maybe it''s because you have a special constitution. The ordinary Summoner can''t smell your breath from afar, but he''s not afraid of it. Smelling your breath, he thinks it''s good for cultivation, so he came to the door. Don''t look down on him. I''m afraid there''s only such a whirling one in this place of tens of thousands of kilometers in Beichuan. It''s rare for you to meet him. "

 Chapter 36

    Nangong Jin just wants to turn her eyes to the sky. She really doesn''t know whether her constitution is good or bad.


    For a while, she and Kirin froze. Maybe she didn''t think she could get any good from fighting. She bared her teeth and ran away. In a short time, she disappeared into the vast night.


    Duanmu saw that he was running away, but he was not chasing. He called Qilin back.


    "It''s getting late today. Let''s have a rest for one night. I''ll take you to find the artifact tomorrow.".


    Duanmu found a strong tree, and found a few pieces of wood. After a while, he simply built a house on the tree. Nangong Jin saw a little strange color in her eyes: "I didn''t expect that you, who was born with a golden spoon, would do this kind of thing?"


    "What''s the matter? I''ll have a lot of things. You''ll know later. Go to sleep quickly. Kirin will keep watch for us. Just sleep peacefully." Duanmu takes a fire fold and gently says to her. The light of the light reflects Duanmu''s slender and cunning eyes, which makes Nangong Jin shake her mind. At night, the breeze blows, because it''s too close, the Duanmu is straight


    Shun''s hair ran across her cheek, and there was a faint fragrance of water in the air. Nangong Jin''s face is slightly red. She has never been so close to a boy in her previous life.


    She was a little flustered and said good night, then she turned around in a hurry. Duanmu gave a light smile to see her rarely embarrassed appearance. Her long eyelashes swayed and her posture was romantic, like a beautiful jade made in heaven, which made people tremble.


    A good night''s dream, Nangong Jin probably never slept so peacefully, even in Beichuan, which is full of murders, Duanmu Yancong''s sense of security calms her heart.


    Nangong Jin was dazzled by the sunshine between the leaves. When she opened her eyes, it was Duanmu''s beautiful face.


    With a slight deviation of her head, she dodged, stood up, went down the tree and simply combed. Duanmu was not angry, so he looked at her with a smile.


    Nangong Jin helplessly rolled a white eye, combed and cleaned up completely, picked up the burden and wanted to go: "let''s hurry on the road."


    "Where are you going?" Duanmu can hold her, "this way.".


    Nangong Jin broke away from his hand and glanced at him: "lead the way well.".


    With Duanmu''s guide, they soon found a solution


    Holes. Standing outside the cave, Nangong Jin felt a continuous stream of strange power.


    "You can feel that the divine power is already very strong here. It will be even stronger after we enter the cave. You must remember not to resist with your mind. This power will not hurt you. If you resist, you will be killed." Duanmu told me carefully at the door.


    Shenwei is different from Nianli. Nianli can be absorbed and resisted, but Shenwei can''t. If there is no Duanmu''s advice, Nangong Jin feels that with her stupid brain, and Cui''s judgment, who deliberately wants to make her suffer, she is really immortal and disabled.


    Into the cave, Nangong Jin only saw a variety of strange weapons scattered in it, some inserted in the stone, some floating in the void, posture. She was a little curious and went up to feel it. Duanmu quickly grabbed her: "don''t touch, once you touch, this artifact will start to be swallowed by you. These are just low-level artifact. Go inside, there are more suitable for you."


    I don''t know how many bends I''ve gone through and how many door openings I''ve gone through. Duanmu takes Nangong Jin to a stone hall. The stone hall is huge and incomparable. Nangong Jin only feels the echo of her steps.


    Duanmu took her to a strange whip in the middle of the hall and said, "this is Shenlian. It should suit you." Nangong Jin stood in front of it, only felt a surge of divine power, even stronger than she had felt before. What''s more strange is that the whip still emits a faint white glow, which is different from the artifact she saw along the way.


    "Is there anything strange about this whip?" Nangong Jin asked curiously.


    Duanmu gave a mysterious smile: "in this cave, Shenlian is not the top artifact. After all, it''s only the second level artifact, but it''s the only weapon that can grow among thousands of artifact here. As long as the level reaches a certain level, it can grow to the next level, or even surpass the next level. It has unlimited potential. Now let''s accept the artifact of a higher level. I''m afraid it can''t be completed with your skill. Why don''t you try this one, and when it grows up, I''m afraid it won''t be inferior to any artifact. Moreover, the whip has various shapes and is easy to carry. It''s suitable for you women. "


    Nangong Jin more listen to more like this God lotus: "good, it." Then she reached for it and began to swallow it.


    Duanmu face some dignified to pull her: "once began to swallow, can''t pause, and in case of failure, your mind will be swallowed, you have to be ready."


    "Don''t worry." Nangong Jin looked at him calmly, but the firmness in her eyes was something Duanmu had never seen.


    In fact, Nangong Jin is willing to come to Beichuan to recover weapons this time. One of the most important reasons is that she hopes to improve her mental level and have a decent weapon. For her future, there are only advantages but no disadvantages.


    If you want to grow up and survive in the mysterious continent full of challenges, you must have enough strong mental support.


    Nangong Jin continued her chanting power and slowly put her hand on Shenlian. She saw that the five colors of Guanghua rose suddenly when she touched it, but it was swallowed up instantly. Nangong Jin only felt that the source of chanting power in her body was constantly sucked away, which made her shake her mind for a while. But she immediately concentrated on it and began the tug of war with LianZhan.


    She clenched her teeth and held Shenlian, trying not to let her mind lose too fast, and tried to control Shenlian with her mind, but the artifact of the upper two levels could not be swallowed so easily. Shenlian is like an endless sea, which sucks away all her strength. Nangong Jin just feels that she can''t hold on.


    The sweat on the top of her head flows down little by little. It''s not the way to go on like this. Nangong Jin frowns. All the time, her mind will only let Shenlian suck away. She tried her best to gather the rest of her mindfulness into a ball in the Dantian, and tried her best to wrap Shenlian. She saw that the white brilliance of Shenlian was gradually suppressed by Nangong Jin''s five color mindfulness, and gradually became weak.


    Just when Nangong Jin is relieved, the light on Shenlian suddenly rises again, and instantly returns to Nangong Jin. She spat out a mouthful of blood, and her body''s mental power suddenly passed at a flying speed. Just when she thought that the failure of swallowing was about to be reversed, she suddenly felt a strong and warm mental force on her back slowly injected into her body, guiding her mental force to flow to Shenlian. Slowly, but irresistibly, she completely wrapped it up. Shenlian wanted to struggle a few times, but she was completely imprisoned. Finally, she had to turn into a streamer into nangongjin''s Dantian.

 Chapter 37

    Nangong Jin just feels that her mind has been in a trance, and she has lost too much of her mind. Although she has accepted Shenlian after all, Nangong Jin still has some lingering fear about accepting Shenlian.


    After waiting for a good easy slow over consciousness, Nangong Jin with divine consciousness to explore, found Shenlian is quietly floating in her Dantian, five colors of the mind around it and to cycle. Nangong Jin took a breath and looked back at Duanmu Yancong: "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I''m afraid I couldn''t swallow LianZhan."


    Duanmu smile, such as water in the eyes actually appeared some happy look: "God lotus is not so easy to accept things, you can accept it, is a blessing."


    "So you knew I couldn''t swallow it." Nangong Jin squinted at him.


    That''s right. If Duanmu Yancong hadn''t poured his power into his body, he would have died under the power of Shenlian.


    Well, I''m not dead.


    "This God lotus is really suitable for you," Duanmu Yancong said calmly, "what''s more, with me, what do you worry about, I will never let you have an accident."


    When she said this, Duanmu''s expression was serious. Nangong Jin looked up and saw Duanmu''s sharp edges and perfect face with 360 degrees of no dead angle.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jin''s heart beat faster and her face turned red.


    In order to avoid embarrassment, Nangong Jin opened the topic: "thank you anyway. If I didn''t have you, I would have died under Cui''s hands."


    "Cui family..." Duanmu looked at Lin, but he didn''t go on. He turned to the South and Gong Jin said gently, "OK, let''s go back quickly and let them have a look at your new artifact."


    Just want to go out, Duanmu Yancong said with a smile: "it''s not convenient for me to meet Cui yuanyan, so I''ll send you here."


    Nangong Jin, who has just got the weapon, now feels that there is a steady stream of chanting power in her body. It is estimated that the power of Shenlian is gradually transforming into Nangong Jin''s chanting power.


    Cui yuanyan looks at Nangong Jin''s Shenlian in front of him and stares at her. He never dreams that Nangong Jin has really taken her to the fifth level


    The upper artifact is back, and it''s also the second level artifact. In the whole Tianxuan continent, all the people who can have the second level artifact are famous experts. The Yellow haired girl in front of him took out the second level artifact in front of him.


    And... As far as he knows, it''s one of the few artifact that will be upgraded!


    Not to mention Cui''s judgment, even the elders of Tianshu are stunned. Although Nangong Jin''s strength has far exceeded their expectations, this time, it has refreshed their understanding of Nangong Jin.


    Just a child who had been in Donghuan for a few months, he came back from Beichuan unharmed and brought back the second level artifact. No matter where it is put, it will make waves.


    Nangong Jin takes Shenlian back to her Dantian and smiles like a cunning fox: "Cui yuanyan, I remember you patted your chest and said that you never break your promise. Nangong Wan will stay on the tianshitang platform for a month from today. You won''t regret it."


    Cui''s judgment was blocked up by her and was speechless. At the beginning, he patted his chest and said that as long as Nangong Jin came back with a five level artifact, he would let Nangong Wan lie on the tianshitai for a month. Unexpectedly, he was in the hands of a little girl for the first time after so many years of officialdom. Just did not expect, this Nangong Jin, actually can really from Beichuan so dead place, alive out!


    Cui Pan''s teeth turned red, and his benevolent face disappeared. The sweat on his forehead dripped down one by one. I''m sorry I didn''t mean to belittle the enemy. I just ordered to tie up the girl. I won''t make so many moths. Now I''m not going to be able to come down.


    He snorted heavily, didn''t speak, and went out with a wave of his sleeve. Tianshu rushed to meet him and asked nervously, "Cui yuanyan, what should Nangong Wan do?"


    "I have to say that. Didn''t you hear me last time?" Then he walked away without looking back.


    Nangong Jin was so funny that she said to the figure who walked far away from him: "Cui has decided that it''s good to go without seeing him off."


    Then she turned around and looked at Tianshu, who was still in the same place. She waved her hand in front of him: "elder, you''ve come back. Don''t you listen to Cui''s words? Go and deal with Nangong Wan soon."


    Tianshu looks a little ugly, but he doesn''t say much. He turns around and sends someone to tie Nangong wan to tianshitang.


    "Ah Jin, ah Jin, show me your artifact!"


    "Wow, it''s so beautiful. It''s still blooming!"


    "Ah Jin, tell me about Beichuan


    What kind of place? "


    As soon as he went back, Jiang Heling pestered Nangong Jin to ask questions, chattering excitedly. I haven''t heard the lively sound of Heling for several days. Nangong Jin seems to miss her. She looks at her wet and curious eyes like lingxiaolu, and suddenly feels relaxed. She sits down and tells her what she met all the way.


    At the same time, on the other side of Tianxuan continent, Shen Muchen sat in an octagonal pavilion, and his eyes flashed a trace of impatience from time to time. Opposite him sat a man in his forties and fifties, dressed luxuriantly with dignity and dignity between his eyebrows. He insisted on a chess piece and was looking at the chess game in front of him.


    Shen Muchen looked at his relaxed appearance and finally couldn''t help it: "Hejian king, I''ve lived in your house for three or four days. I don''t know what you called me to discuss this time."


    "Dean Shen, you are busy in your daily life. You are tired of working for Donghuan. It''s rare for you to have a good rest for two days. Why don''t you just stay in our house quietly. You are not used to living here. If you need anything, please let me know. " The Hejian king is still a leisurely and leisurely look. He slowly drops the pieces and raises his head to say to Shen Muchen.


    Hejian king is too hard to fight. He wants to stop himself


    Can''t we use some clever methods?


    "I''ve lived here for so many days. If the Lord has something to do, please say it directly. If it''s OK, please forgive me. I don''t have any extra time. I''ll accompany you again." Living here for a few days has already exhausted Shen Muchen''s patience. He usually has this kind of temperament of being bound by others. This time, he stayed so many days just because of the Hejian King''s face. It''s not easy to tear his face directly.


    "Since President Shen has already guessed it, I won''t play tricks with you. In fact, there''s only one thing I want to discuss with you when President Shen comes to live in the mansion this time." Hejian Wang sipped his tea and said slowly.


    "I don''t know what Hejian Wang needs to talk with Shen." Shen Mu Chen about some guess, after all, if the matter this time is not small.

 Chapter 38

    Hejian King''s eyes were suddenly awe inspiring, and a force came out of him: "you also know that the little girl was seriously injured this time, and whether she can recover is still unknown. Shouldn''t you Donghuan give me an explanation?"


    "This time, it''s really the fault of Donghuan. Nangong Wan will be handed over to Hejian Palace at his disposal. In addition, Donghuan will try his best to find a way to restore the cultivation of the princess. Please rest assured." Although Donghuan was in the wrong, Shen Mu Chen was not afraid in front of the Hejian king. Three feet around him, he still had a feeling of high splendor, clear and cold.


    It''s not unreasonable that the summoner of Shuimu double system is called the monster on the Xuantian continent.


    "A Nangong Wan, want to send me away?" Hejian King''s tone was also heavy: "and her sister Nangong Jin, I heard that she was also present at that time. She must have something to do with it. You''d better send her to my house." Hejian Wang snorted, and finally said the purpose of this time.


    Shen Mu Chen''s eyebrows pick, it seems that he has already expected that he would say: "also hope Wang Ye Hai Han, this Nangong Wan can give you, as for Nangong Jin, Shen will never give it."


    "Director Shen is really fond of protecting the calf. I don''t know how Nangong Jin came into your eyes. You always have eyes higher than the top. How could you care so much for a little disciple?" Hejian king is not anxious, he had expected that Shen Muchen would not easily hand over Nangong Jin.


    "It''s our business in Donghuan. Mr. Wang, you''d better not interfere." Shen Muchen was not moved at all.


    "I''m going to make a decision about Nangong Jin. Dean Shen, you don''t have to tear your face with Hejian palace for a little disciple," he said, half threatening and half persuading.


    "Everything is easy to discuss, except this, Nangong Jin, I will not hand it over. Donghuan is complicated. I have to go back to deal with it, so I won''t bother here." Shen Muchen was not moved at all. He didn''t want to talk to him any more and got up to leave.


    "Dean Shen, you can think clearly. If you go out of the gate of the palace, you will be against our Hejian palace." Hejian King probably didn''t expect Shen Muchen to be so determined that he didn''t move at all.


    Donghuan university is just a need under a political system of the imperial court. As one of the three monsters, Shen Muchen is hard to be recruited, but


    Unexpectedly, he was recruited by the imperial court, and he was still so arrogant!


    The king of Hejian was obviously a little angry. After sitting in the upper position for so many years, no one could ignore him so naked: "Shen Muchen, don''t regret it!"


    But Shen Muchen didn''t hear of it. He shook his sleeve and left the king of Hejian in the pavilion. He frowned tightly. Hum, Shen Muchen, he recited the name in his heart word by word.


    It''s night, Hejian palace study.


    "Lord, we all underestimated Nangong Jin. This little girl is not simple." The wick on the candlestick crackled in the room, which made Cui''s face bright and dark, unspeakable insidious.


    "Hum, isn''t it just a suckling child who has lived for so many years, and you''re afraid that she won''t succeed?" Hejian Wang squinted at him. He was really incompetent. A little girl was scared like this.


    "I can''t help it. What do you say, Mr. Wang?"


    "Come here." The king of Hejian whispered in Cui yuanyan''s ear for a while, and Cui yuanyan''s eyes lit up: "this is a good plan, I''m afraid she will never escape from you again.".


    Nangong Jin has no idea of what happened. Her days in Donghuan are not so good. Youruo went back to Hejian palace to recuperate. Nangong Wan was punished on the Tianshi platform. These days, she is carefully studying her own lotus. She gets the artifact for the first time. She is very curious and is carefully figuring out the use of this artifact.


    This day, she was in the martial arts arena, constantly infusing her mind into Shenlian to test its power, when suddenly a group of guards dressed in dark blue appeared. They surrounded Nangong Jin, took out an arrest document and put it in front of her: "Nangong Jin, you have something to do with the case of Bingji lost. Now come back with us."


    Nangong Jin is a little stunned. What''s the reason for that? What the hell is this? She''s never heard of it!


    "I''ve never heard of or seen a soldier''s wedge. How could it be related to its loss? Did you find the wrong person?" Nangong Jin looks coldly, but she doesn''t know who has set her up.


    "Yes or no, just come with us. It''s the emperor''s order. Do you want to resist it?" The leading bodyguard probably had never seen a person who could be so arrogant in the face of the documents issued by xuanhuang himself.


    "I won''t go with you, since I''ve taken the military plan, unless you can come up with evidence." Nangong Jin is not moved at all. What''s the emperor''s order? What is that? A person who has never met before wants to decide his own life and death. Don''t even think about it. There is no one in the world who can convince her.


    "You mean evidence? Hum, OK, search The bodyguard looks like a long man


    Just waiting for Nangong Jin to say this, with a big hand, let a team of bodyguards rush to Nangong Jin''s room.


    Nangong Jin is not flustered. She just holds her hand and stands in the middle of the arena. She wants to see what she can find out.


    After a while, the bodyguards ran back and presented a token to the chief bodyguard respectfully.


    The chief bodyguard proudly took the token and went to nangongjin for a flash: "see clearly, this is from your room. It seems that you don''t need to examine it. You stole Bingji. Come on, take nangongjin away!"


    "Wait a minute." Shen Muchen''s voice rang out: "Nangong Jin is our Donghuan''s person. How can we take it away when you say it? No matter it''s a big mistake, it should be our Donghuan''s decision."


    "Dean Shen, this is related to the transfer of xuanbing. I''m afraid Donghuan can''t solve it?" Although the tone of the chief bodyguard was still a little arrogant, he was obviously afraid of Shen Muchen, and his tone softened a lot. Although the order was issued by Emperor Xuan, Shen Muchen was the dean of Donghuan after all. If such a monster really started, they were sure to lose.


    What''s more, when Shen Muchen went to see Emperor Xuan, he was underestimated?


    Shen Muchen didn''t give him time to hesitate, and immediately invited them


    To the Bixiao hall.


    Inside the Bixiao Hall


    "I don''t know how you are sure that Nangong Jin is the one who took away Bingji?" Shen Muchen doesn''t believe Nangong Jin will take away the advice. After all, it''s useless for her.


    In order to mobilize the Xuan soldiers, the five Xuan emperors in the Xuantian continent, apart from Emperor Xuan himself, have such things


    It''s a few people who are still on the throne because of their family ties.

 Chapter 39

    In order to mobilize xuanbing, Nangong Jin estimates that she doesn''t even know what Bingji is for. How can she steal Bingji?


    And these people are just carrying the throne. In fact, they are already eating their old money. Nowadays, there are too many variables in Xuantian. It is estimated that this is why those old royal families have begun to fight for power.


    "The Xuan soldiers who guard the soldier have all been killed, and they are all killed by five kinds of mental power. Who else can have five kinds of mental power except Nangong Jin in the world?" It was obvious that Shen Mu Chen would have asked this question for a long time, and the chief bodyguard promised to answer.


    The point is, they actually said that Nangong Jin is the Fifth Department Summoner and Nianli master!


    Hearing this, Shen Mu Chen picks eyebrows and doesn''t speak. It seems that things are more difficult than he imagined. The five series of Nianli is indeed unique to Nangong Jin. Although it can''t be ruled out that someone else has harmed her with the same method, Nangong Jin is indeed the most suspect. What''s more, they also found Bingji from Nangong Jin''s room.


    There are all kinds of human and material evidence. I''m afraid it''s not so simple to wash away her suspicion.


    It seems that this time the trap, under the very careful!


    Nangong Jin also frowned after hearing this. Wu Si''s thinking is really unique to her. It seems that the person who wanted to frame her really took great pains.


    "Xuanbing is an army directly under Emperor Xuandi. Nangong Jin has committed a capital crime by hurting xuanbing''s life. I''m afraid Donghuan can''t deal with this. Please ask Dean Shen to let us take her back." Just wait for Shen Muchen to let go, the bodyguard is ready to take Nangong Jin back. This time, Shen Muchen has no excuse to stop her.


    Indeed, the move of Hejian king was really wonderful. Unless Emperor Xuan let go, Nangong Jin would be doomed this time.


    Shen Muchen guessed that it was the hand of the king of Hejian. After all, Bi was not an ordinary person who could get the military plan. It is well known that Hejian king, as one of the few remaining families of the royal family, has been involved in various events in Xuantian continent in recent years, but Emperor Xuan has not cared about it.


    However, He Jian Wang, a man like him, never does business at a loss. Except for Nangong Jin, he may be able to ease his mind for a while, but it''s not good for him at all. No wonder he vowed that he would beg him last time.


    Thinking of this, Shen Mu Chen was really not in a hurry. He took a cup of tea and took a sip of water. He asked slowly, "well, what are the conditions for Hejian king?"


    The chief bodyguard laughed: "what did Dean Shen say? What''s the matter with the emperor xuanhuang''s order? You''d better raise your hand and let the little ones take Nangong Jin back to recover her life. "


    Shen Mu Chen is some meaningful smile: "sell how pass, you and I all know, let''s open the skylight to tell the truth, Nangong Jin''s life I must protect, what conditions you say."


    "This, this, Dean Shen..."


    "Is there anything I dare not say?" Shen Mu Chen is not angry from Wei, see bodyguard long almost dare not look up, let alone speak in front of him.


    At this time, Tianshu, who was sitting at the beginning, said: "Dean Shen, don''t make it difficult for him any more. It''s not easy for everyone to work for him."


    "Oh, so you also work for the top. It''s not easy, but why not? Let''s hear. What task did Hejian King give you?" As soon as Shen Muchen heard about it, he knew that the running dogs of Hejian king had been waiting for him here in collusion.


    "Don''t be angry, Dean Shen. After all, the king of Hejian doesn''t want to be too embarrassed. Nangong Jin''s life can be saved, but her mind power circuit should be abandoned and Donghuan should be expelled forever." Nangong Jin turns her eyes and drives her out of Donghuan. Do these people really think that they are easy to get into trouble? They want to abolish their mindfulness again and again.


    You have the seed! I Nangong Jin fight for a life, either, die in your hands, or, you die in my hands!


    "No way." Shen Muchen retorted before he had finished listening: "it''s all right to expel Donghuan. It''s absolutely impossible to abolish the mental circuit.".


    The last time Nangong Jin was abandoned on the Tianshi platform, it was lucky that Duanmu Yancong saved her from becoming an abandoned person. But this kind of thing is not so lucky every time. It is absolutely impossible to abolish the circuit again.


    "The king of Hejian has been very generous. He has left Nangong Jin''s life. It''s not important to abolish Nianli circuit and expel Donghuan. Which is more important? You''d better weigh it yourself, Dean Shen."


    "Needless to say, I won''t agree. Nangong Jin is my disciple. I will protect her. Even in front of Emperor Xuan, I will say so." It''s not the first time that Shen Muchen is so bold. Although he always thinks highly of Nangong Jin, he can do this for a little girl, which is unexpected to Tianshu and other elders.


    Although Shen Mu Chen now has something in his hands, he will agree to whatever he asks. However, Shen Mu Chen''s status is still unclear


    Here, what''s more, it''s better to solve the problem of planting and framing right away. Otherwise, they will find something wrong if they have a long night''s dream. If they don''t talk about the failure, they will be beaten down by them.


    Most importantly, everyone is afraid of Shen Muchen''s monster like ability.


    "This..." Tianshu they obviously have no way, can''t force too hard, to let Shen Muchen can accept, but also give Hejian king an account. A group of elders gathered around and whispered to each other.


    After about half a column of incense, Tianshu cleared his throat and said to Shen Muchen, "since you don''t want to, Premier Shen, you should drive Nangong Jin out of Donghuan and accept the summoner of the third level as the summoner of youruo princess. In this way, you should agree. This is the biggest concession that Hejian king can make."


    Shen Muchen hesitates to accept the third level Summoner to youruo. The third level summoner, Nangong Jin''s ability at the moment... Seeing that Shen Muchen still refuses to let go, Tianshu faces up. This is the biggest concession they have made. Anyway, he has to agree.


    At this time, Nangong Jin came up in the hall and said: "accept the three-level summon beast, OK, as long as I think of a way to make you accept the three-level summon beast, you will not pursue this matter?"


    Tianshu saw Nangong Jin agree, a burst of joy in his heart: "yes, as long as you are no longer Donghuan, and can bring the summoner of the upper three levels back as the summoner of youruo princess, we will assume that this has never happened."


    After hearing this, Nangong Jin saluted Shen Muchen: "Dean, you don''t have to be embarrassed. I promise this."


    "You, alas..." Shen Mu Chen saw Nangong Jin said so firmly, but it''s not good to oppose again.

 Chapter 40

    It''s not so easy for Nangong Jin to accept the beast of call. As a person born with the beast of call, she must have never tried how difficult and painful it is to accept the beast of call. Many nuns died in the process of accepting the beast of call.


    But since she can come back with the artifact, I think she should believe her again. The child''s potential is really infinite. I don''t know what will happen when he goes.


    Just as the matter was settled, a familiar voice rang out in the hall: "it''s really a good deal."


    When they turned around, they saw Tan Tai Su Guang with a smile on his face coming over and looking at the people in the hall: "it''s really a good idea to use other people''s lives to make wedding clothes for others."


    Tianshu''s face is really red at the moment. Dantai Suoguang always ignores the affairs of the elder group. Although some people in the elder group don''t like to see dantai Suoguang, they have always been at peace. I just didn''t expect that


    Tan Tai Su Guang talks so unkindly that he directly slaps all the Presbyterian groups in the face!


    As if did not notice the elders embarrassed look, Tan Tai trace light came to Nangong Jin: "are you ok?"


    "I''m fine, but I''m afraid I can''t be your elder martial brother and sister in the future. Elder martial brother dantai, take care of yourself in the future." Nangong Jin pretends to say to him easily. She doesn''t like Donghuan''s people, but she has deep feelings for this elder martial brother and Jiang Heling. Besides, although he likes to play, he is also very loyal.


    "What''s the matter? How can you say you''re leaving?" Suoguang didn''t really know what happened. He just heard such a saying that Nangong Jin was asked to help youruo devour the summoner. So he felt that Nangong Jin was unfair in his heart for a moment, so he made a sound.


    As for the ejectors


    "Your younger martial sister is going to be expelled from the school today. You have to find the ancient beast to be the summoner for Princess youruo. It''s settled, and the master can''t help it. If you have anything else to say, talk to your younger martial sister as soon as possible." Shen Mu Chen''s tone was a little cold, and his expression didn''t change much.


    However, looking back at the master''s expression for many years, he probably thought that there was no room for him to turn around. Even the master could not do anything about it. It seemed that this incident was really unusual. Thinking of this, he knelt down in the hall and said, "in that case, please let me follow you


    Let''s go together, younger martial sister. This is the last thing I can do for younger martial sister. "


    Tianshu a listen, busy said: "this matter can only let Nangong Jin alone, others can''t intervene, trace light you and say goodbye to your younger martial sister."


    Nangong Jin went alone. Maybe she didn''t even have a chance to survive!


    It''s better to wipe out these horrible monsters as soon as she doesn''t grow up.


    Tan Tai Su Guang looked up at him, and it seemed that they were making trouble again: "since my younger martial sister is going, of course I will accompany him as a elder martial brother. You have already expelled her from the door. Can''t you even satisfy me with such a small matter. Since my younger martial sister came in, I haven''t been in the duty of elder martial brother. This time, no matter what I say, I will go with her. " Then he knocked his head heavily on the ground.


    Nangong Jinwan didn''t expect that Suo Guangneng could do this for himself. As Shen Muchen''s apprentice, he wanted wind and rain in Donghuan. No one could make him kneel down and kowtow. But this time, for his own sake, he knelt down in front of so many people. It''s impossible for him to be moved.


    "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be like this, even if we don''t want to


    I''m from the same family, but I''ll come back to see you. " Nangong Jin went to pull him up¡° Ah Jin, you don''t have to say it. I''ve made up my mind. It''s extremely dangerous to find the third level summoner. I will never let you go alone. " Trace light said very seriously, Nangong Jin heart, but suddenly have a kind of relatives care feeling.


    Tianshu and other elders finally nodded when they saw that he was so determined. After all, as Shen Muchen''s direct disciple, Suoguang''s own mental circuit was unusual. There was no need to offend another one for the sake of Hejian king.


    Shen Muchen looks at Nangong Jin and Suoguang under his seat, and his eyes are a little erratic.


    "Now that you''ve decided, go with your younger martial sister. There''s another way to take care of you. Just remember to be very careful. Master will wait for you to come back safely in Donghuan." Shen Muchen looks at him with satisfaction. It''s more reassuring to have someone to support him.


    This is Nangong Jin''s farewell to Donghuan.


    Xuantian continent, Jiangling city.


    Nangong Jin and Suoguang appear in this place.


    Together, there are youruo and a group of servants.


    In the restaurant on the street, the waiter called a crowd to sit down


    Next. After all, from the perspective of their clothes, these are estimated to be extraordinary figures.


    You Ruo frowned slightly, and the people behind her immediately understood it. She quickly went forward and helped you Ruo clean the seat. You Ruo just sat down. Nangong Jin and Suoguang are forced to sit together with her.


    "What would you like to eat? Our famous snack is... "


    "Just two pots of tea, two jars of wine and whatever you like." One of the servants, who looked like a leader, said it coldly.


    That small two don''t seem to mind, nodded, then bumped to run over to prepare for a few people.


    Youruo buries her face in her hood from beginning to end, without showing her face.


    Nangong Jin is not used to this kind of practice, but people''s own choice, there is nothing to say, just


    In this way, it is not a low-key practice at all!


    Today, the situation in the inn seems a little strange. In this small inn which is not famous in Jiangling City, there are some people with good reading ability. Nangong Jin is now very sensitive to the perception of mental power, and has even been able to detect the flow of each other''s mental power in the body


    Move. At the moment, although there are not many people sitting in the inn, we can feel that they are secretly brewing their own thoughts.


    It started when they sat down in this place.


    Nangong Jin drank a cup of tea without moving her face. She secretly felt that her mind was surging from all directions.


    "It seems that a lot of big people have come this time."


    After a long silence, a woman''s voice finally broke the silence.


    Nangong Jin turned to look at the past, only to see a plump woman is looking at his side, the corner of the mouth can not hide the smile. From Nangong Jin''s point of view, this woman''s figure is good, but in terms of dress... It''s cheap.


    Because she was covered with cheap jewelry and her rich and enchanting body was wrapped in cheap cloth¡° Liu Na, you''d better shut up. "


    A man snorted coldly and looked at Liu Na. Liu Na''s smiling face suddenly became cold: "Li He, what does this have to do with you?"

 Chapter 41

    "I advise you not to waste your efforts." On the other side, a man in red said with a smile, "I don''t think you have a chance to get this summoner."


    Nangong Jin quietly observes the changes of several people, and secretly explores their mental ability. She finds that the man in red has the highest mental ability level so far.


    What level of Summoner is jianti? It attracted so many people to compete. Nangong Jin took a sip of tea, and looked at the light, decided to secretly observe the current situation, to the good.


    Because the information they got was that there was going to be a three-level Summoner "jianti" in Jiangling City, but they didn''t say in detail what the use of this "jianti" was or how powerful it was. Because Nangong Jin had been in contact with the summoner, the fourth level "snow thorn" was swallowed by yuanxiao. Anyway, the only Summoner who had been fighting head-on was Nangong Wan''s "you Ruo die". Although you Ruo die was the fifth level summoner, Nangong Jin didn''t feel that it was so frightening.


    It''s just a difference of two grades


    Jianti is the summoner of the wood system. So, all the people here are users of the wood system of the five systems?


    "Bramble, don''t rely on your highest mental ability to say such words at will." Liu Na''s eyes full of amorous feelings flowed for a while, and then fixed on the man who was dressed in red and named bramble: "if you add the summon beast, it''s not necessary."


    With that, Liu Na urged Nianli to summon her own summoner.


    Just looking at it is uncomfortable, and youruo covers his mouth and nose with his hand.


    Because Liu Na''s Summoner is a spider! There is a red dot in its abdomen, which is the highest ranking spider among spiders, black widow! It''s ok if it looks like an ordinary spider, but the spider''s eight feet are entangled by white silk thread. In the black widow''s disgusting mouth, some disgusting mucus is flowing out at the moment. It seems that with Liu Na''s command, it will take back the silk thread that entangles its eight feet and start fighting for Liu Na.


    Although Li He is a little far away from Liu Na, he still feels disgusted by Liu Na''s summoner. He frowns and says discontentedly, "Liu Na, you already have summoner. Why are you still fighting for jianti?"


    Liu Na laughed and said, "of course, I hope there will be a higher level summoner."


    "Unless you have a natural ability, you can only control one summoner. Liu Na, how can you swallow jianti?" The man named thorn spoke.


    Liu Na gave a low smile, then looked at the thorn: "don''t you know? As long as I let the black widow die, she will die. "


    After listening to this, Nangong Jin was disgusted by Liu Na''s original passers-by.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t agree to regard the summon beast as a thing that can be discarded at will, rather than a partner of emotional fetters.


    Liu Na''s meaning is to let the black widow fight for herself. If she can accept jianti in the end, it will


    Kill the black widow!


    The man named thorn frowned slightly and stopped talking. Nangong Jin no longer looks at Liu Na when she sees the light in her eyes. This woman, as long as she has a summoner, won''t like it.


    Just as several people were fighting for each other, a man came into the door. He was a little thin, but Nangong Jin could feel it,


    A strong force of thought swept the whole front hall of the inn, and everyone was quiet at the moment. The new woman went straight to the corner and sat down. Her indifferent eyes swept the whole hall. Then she said with a smile: "are you all here to die?"


    Nangong Jin and Suoguang don''t speak. On the contrary, one of youruo''s subordinates seems to be very unbearable. He hums coldly on the spot, and then takes a look at the place where the woman is.


    At this time, Li he was not calm at first. He pointed to the woman''s hand and trembled: "you... You are... You are corridor Fenghe?"


    Feng he looked up at Li He, and a strange smile appeared on his pale face: "how do you know my name? Can''t you say... "Said, just swept the wind and a glance of youruo''s hand, suddenly, saw the picture of heaven and earth turning. A moment later, he realized that his head was separated from his body.


    Nangong Jin has sensed the attack of Fenghe''s mental power in advance, but she didn''t do it for many reasons. I believe that Suoguang didn''t do it for the same reason.


    Anyway, youruo''s men have nothing to do with them.


    However, you Ruo, after seeing the disgusting scene on the spot, actually bent down and vomited.


    The rest of the people stood up and immediately protected youruo behind them, watching the wind and the wind warily. Nangong Jin and Suoguang are relatively relaxed, but they also look at the direction of Fenghe.


    "What are you nervous about? He didn''t respect me just now. I just taught him a lesson. " Said, the wind and face appeared strange smile: "with a life to buy a lesson, very cost-effective ah."


    It seems that the leader has never been insulted so much. He is trying to draw his sword, but he finds that he can''t pull it out at all. He looks at him coldly and says, "if you want to reveal the whereabouts of the princess, just draw your sword."


    With that, Suo Guang''s expression changed, and he resumed his usual appearance. He said with a smile, "what are you doing so nervously? This elder sister, we have no malice at all. You just hurt us. How can you count it? "


    Fenghe raised his head and looked at the light in front of him, which was full of laughter. He hummed coldly: "I''ve killed you. If you don''t want your whereabouts to be exposed, you''d better shut up."


    "Oh, my sister, you have a good eye." Tracing light continued to say, and then close to the wind and: "but ah, I will not let people expose our whereabouts." Said, a good face to spare time, looking at the wind and.


    The sound of the crisp porcelain falling sounded, and the shop boy looked at the picture in front of him, the horrible and disgusting spider, the nervous or indifferent person in the room, and the dead body with a broken head. The shop boy had never seen such a scene before, so he bent down and vomited on the spot.


    Nangong Jin comfortingly patted the shop boy on the shoulder and said gently, "are you ok?"


    The shopkeeper looked back and saw a smiling face, like a fairy, but still could not hide his fear: "I... I..."


    "You don''t see anything, do you?" Nangong Jin is still smiling gently, but her eyes burst out a different light.


    In fact, she''s not afraid of what the bartender says, but


    If he said a little bit, it is estimated that youruo would not let him go at all.


    The shop boy listened to Nangong Jin''s words, swallowed his saliva and nodded.

 Chapter 42

    Feng he''s face becomes extremely cold. He looks at Nangong Jin, who is talking with the shop boy. He wants to urge her to read, but he finds that she can''t do it. Her eyes are in a panic. After a moment, she calms down and looks at the light in front of her.


    As if knowing what Fenghe wanted to ask, Xuguang laughed and said: "you, don''t do it to that woman over there. You know, she''s a monster. "


    Feng and her eyes flashed. Subconsciously, she looked at Nangong Jin, who was smiling mildly, as if she had just come out of a big family. Nangong Jin turned around and returned to Feng and a smile.


    At this moment, Fenghe felt the urge of his mind and returned to the usual state, but he couldn''t approach them. He was surprised and didn''t speak any more.


    Tracing light back to the position, if you want to change the position to do, but a word of Nangong Jin directly dispels the idea of you Ruo: "there are many people outside, maybe more difficult to deal with than the people here. If you don''t want to make trouble, just sit down for me."


    When did you ever get such a reprimand? Think about it


    When he wanted to refute, he gave himself a cold look: "if you want to die, we won''t stop you. Our task is just to help you get jianti, and we have no obligation to protect you. "


    You if even if there is gas in the heart, but south palace Jin and trace light two people Nianli Gao up oneself too much, can only endure this tone, sit down in this filthy place.


    Just now, Liu Na, Li He and bramble, who wanted to talk and quarrel, chose to shut up after Feng he came in.


    Just as youruo sat down, Nangong Jin felt a very unusual breath. A strong force of mental pressure swept over her. Almost at the same time, Fenghe rushed out.


    Liu Na clenched her teeth and still followed.


    The thorn drank up the wine in front of him, and did not move. And Li He looked at the people around him, but he chose not to move.


    After all, it''s a good choice to keep still.


    Suoguang and Nangong Jin look at each other, but youruo can''t sit still, looking at the two humanity: "what are you two waiting for? Everything has already come. Is it difficult for others to take it away? "


    "What''s your hurry?" Nangong Jin looks at youruo, her face is still smiling, but her eyes are extremely cold: "as long as you are the most beautiful


    Would it not be nice to swallow jianti after that? "


    "You Youruo''s eyes are fierce, but at this time, she can''t accept jianti without the help of Suoguang and nangongjin. So


    You Ruo, who has never been afraid of heaven and earth, can only choose to swallow it at this time.


    However, before long, a figure full of blood appeared at the door of the inn.


    It''s the wind that just rushed out!


    Feng he looks at the people in the room with a sneer. Compared with the cold and strange smile just now, it''s more gloomy and terrifying: "ha ha, you... Are going to die here, jianti... Jianti is coming..." and then he falls to the ground.


    Nangong Jin was shocked. Judging from her mental judgment just now, Fenghe was the highest ranking person on the scene except herself and xuoguang. However, it was less than five minutes, and she died here!


    Thorns face a change, has not intended to compete for jianti.


    Cloister wind and all in jianti''s hands can''t last five minutes, don''t mention them!


    And outside, a strong force is sweeping.


    Similarly, Nangong Jin also felt at the same time, there are a lot of chanting, is disappearing at the same time.


    It should be those who are trying to devour jianti. Their lives just disappeared.


    Youruo seems to have been impatient, Nangong Jin and Suoguang look at each other, this just rushed out together.


    Yes, it''s just to rush out. Nangong Jin can skillfully use any of the five factions. Although Suoguang is not a native user, he is a skilled user of Nianli. In terms of speed, they definitely have the upper hand.


    Following this direction, Nangong Jin and Suoguang never stop, and finally come to the outskirts of Jiangling city. In a forest, they can see a green shadow moving rapidly in the forest.


    I''ve got information. It''s said that jianti is a blue snake. Jianti is more powerful in combat.


    In order to prevent the Lantern Festival from making trouble, Nangong Jin first sealed the Lantern Festival in her body, and then began to observe.


    Just when Nangong Jin is hesitating about how to attack, Suoguang has rushed into the forest. Although Nangong Jin is not worried about Suoguang, how can she not kill jianti, but also accept jianti?


    With a quick thought, he rushed in. It was not an attack, but a decision. First of all, let''s observe how the enemy attacked.


    Nangong Jin has the advantage of perceiving each other''s mental power. This advantage is not the same as ordinary summoners. Ordinary summoners just feel each other''s mental power. Nangong Jin can not only feel each other''s mental power, but also feel how each other''s mental power flows in each other''s body, even to summoners


    Anticipation of action!


    The mental circuit of the human body is much more complex than that of the summoner, but the summoner is different. Nangong Jin can''t predict the action of the human body, but she can judge the next action of the summoner through the flow of the mental force under the condition of perceiving the mental force of the summoner.


    Therefore, Nangong Jin is easily avoiding jianti''s attack while secretly observing.


    In the same way, Su Guang is constantly avoiding jianti''s attack.


    Just thinking about this, jianti''s tail sweeps Nangong Jin''s side, and directly sweeps the big tree that one person may not be able to hold with one hand. Nangong Jin dodges, but while tracking jianti, she finds a kind of mucus on the tree. It is estimated that it is rubbed from jianti''s body, and the place where the mucus touches has completely lost her life


    sign.


    This mucus is poisonous! What''s terrible is not jianti''s fierce attack, but jianti''s mucus! Once touched, it will lose its vital characteristics!


    I''m afraid it''s the same with people!


    So think, Nangong Jin suddenly flustered up, to trace light then shout: "careful mucus!"


    Suoguang concentrates on avoiding jianti''s attack, and then takes advantage of Nianli''s strength, suddenly comes to Nangong Jin''s side and whispers, but in this moment, jianti has rushed to them. Arriving at youruo, what you see is such a scene: jianti rushes towards Suoguang and nangongjin, who are talking. At the moment when they are about to attack, nangongjin and Suoguang dodge at a very tacit speed. Needless to say, their tacit understanding is as if they are in a relatively safe angle and quietly cooperate with their actions.

 Chapter 43

    Nangong Jin easily evades jianti''s attack while observing jianti''s attack.


    At the moment, although jianti is a Summoner without a master, it has a more systematic attack mode.


    Generally speaking, when the summoner has no master, it is a relatively barbaric attack, and there is no systematic way. Only after being swallowed by people, because the mind is related to the master''s body, the master can control the Summoner''s attack by controlling his mind.


    Jianti, it seems that he is a very spiritual summoner.


    Suoguang has been skilfully avoiding jianti. Jianti''s eyes are red and he rushes towards Suoguang fiercely. Then he swings his tail and throws the mucus directly to Suoguang. He dodged the attack.


    Nangong Jin and Suoguang cooperate skillfully, but in youruo''s opinion, they are just evading jianti''s attack. They don''t want to attack jianti. They can''t help but get angry. They want to release Tianyin, but they feel that they can''t move their mind. In consternation, they can only look up at Nangong Jin and see Nangong Jin''s ice


    Cold eyes swept over.


    Nangong Jin is really upset. If youruo has to make trouble on one side, jianti will probably be able to hurt youruo!


    In the constant Dodge, Nangong Jin has found jianti''s attack way, and Suoguang seems to have found the trick, in the last escape, Suoguang as a guide, keep moving forward, and Nangong Jin followed closely, but it is to minimize their own reading ability.


    Jianti''s eyes are scarlet, and Suoguang keeps teasing jianti, which brings jianti''s anger to the extreme and makes jianti''s head hot. He can only chase the direction of Suoguang''s escape. Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowed slightly. She released her weapon "Shenlian" and tied jianti directly. Before jianti came back to attack, Shenlian''s own suddenly exploded, and the barb went through jianti''s hard scales and began to absorb jianti''s mental power.


    All these things happened in an instant. In youruo''s eyes, this instant was just two very simple actions. She couldn''t help getting angry. Why didn''t Nangong Jin release Shenlian earlier so that jianti could be solved at one stroke? Why did she spend half a day doing these useless actions?


    However, today is the first time she saw Nangong Jin use Shenlian


    Unexpectedly, the role of Shenlian is so powerful, and the way to use it is light, which makes you jealous.


    Nangong Jin''s back is soaked with sweat at the moment. When she attacked jianti just now, if she moves a little slower, she and Suoguang will let jianti kill instantly!


    Is jianti really just a level 3 Summoner? How is it so different from you Ruo butterfly?


    Just now, Suoguang has been restraining jianti, and he is looking for jianti''s most vulnerable time, that is, when it has the highest anger point. Because in the observation just now, Nangong Jin found that once jianti was unable to attack tracelight, her anger increased by one point. Along with her, Nangong Jin also found that jianti''s scale defense ability seemed to be weakening. It''s not difficult to find that as long as jianti''s anger value increased by one point, her attack would be fierce by one point. In contrast, the scale defense ability of her body, And then it weakens by one point.


    Obviously, Suoguang also observed this point, so he whispered with Nangong Jin, that is to say, he was the bait, and finally Nangong Jin sent out Shenlian.


    If not for jianti''s weak defense, with jianti''s hard scales, Nangong Jin''s Shenlian can''t pierce jianti''s body.


    Until jianti''s chanting power is almost absorbed, Nangong Jin takes back Shenlian. Obviously, she had already felt that Shenlian was stronger, and she was very comforted. As for jianti, as long as you accept jianti and let her have a good rest in her body, these thoughts absorbed by Shenlian will naturally recover. Take back the God lotus, Nangong Jin''s forehead has been full of sweat. Suoguang puts his palm on Nangong Jin''s back. Originally, he wanted to input Nangong Jin''s mental power, but he found that Nangong Jin''s mental power was not damaged at all. After looking at Suoguang, Nangong Jin''s pale face pulled out a smile: "I''m ok."


    It''s really OK, but if there is no Shenlian today, it may be OK.


    You if did come over, Piao two people one eye, path straight toward the ground of Jian Ti walked past, began to devour.


    No matter what happens in the future, it''s important to accept jianti first!


    But Nangong Jin and Suoguang didn''t want to stay in this place more. They only left a sentence: "let''s go back to the inn first." Then he left, leaving only a group of servants to protect youruo who was devouring jianti.


    The process of swallowing can be said to be the most vulnerable time for a summoner. At this time, if someone wants to attack them deliberately, it''s Jane


    It''s something that ordinary people can do, not to mention the summoner who has the power of thinking.


    They went back to the inn together. At the moment, there was no such disgusting and bloody scene in the inn, and they recovered their clean appearance. Only the frightened waiter told them that before the inn, there was such disgusting and terrible scene. Seems to be very tired, Nangong Jin and trace light two people did not say much, directly went back to his room to rest.


    Tracing light is good, Nangong Jin today, but it is really some can''t bear.


    With the help of Duanmu Yancong and linglongyin, my mind power has increased a lot, but it is only relatively speaking. When I devoured Shenlian at the beginning, I almost died in front of Shenlian. I still remember that if Duanmu Yancong hadn''t come to my body at that time to supply my mind power continuously, It is estimated that he did not get the chance of Shenlian.


    The starting point is too high, which is why Nangong Jin is generally reluctant to release Shenlian.


    The bloody night has passed. The ordinary people may feel the unusual in today''s city, but they don''t know what happened and how many summoners there are


    My Nanli master died.


    Nangong Jin, as a Summoner who has gone through the past with the ancient beast and Linglong Yin, has never felt the cruelty of fighting for the beast. Today, it''s her first experience.


    At that time, when the Summoner''s power dissipated, Nangong Jin really never had such a sense of fear.


    It turns out that fighting for a Summoner will really kill you. But Su Guang tells her that this is the world of summoners. Sometimes summoners will fight with summoners, and sometimes they will die in order to devour summoners.

 Chapter 44

    The winner is the king, and the loser has no choice to die. Just like the summoners who died under jianti today, why don''t they want to devour a powerful Summoner?


    I don''t know when you Ruo and others came back. Anyway, it''s OK for Nangong Jin to fall asleep all night. It''s also reassuring to have Yuanxiao to guard for herself.


    The next morning, Nangong Jin went downstairs and saw that xuoguang and youruo were already below. Seeing youruo, Nangong Jin''s bad temper was even worse. The tone of speaking to youruo was not so friendly: "you have swallowed jianti, don''t you go back?"


    "I can''t go back. It''s not up to you." You Ruo squints at Nangong Jin. When you took jianti in yesterday, you know how big a treasure you picked up! After all, it''s a level 3 Summoner! Therefore, when she spoke to Nangong Jin, she was not so polite.


    Nangong Jin didn''t have time to talk to her and turned to Xuguang: "what about you?"


    When talking to Suoguang, he looks much more normal. Retrospection


    "Master told me to go back after finishing my task," he said with a smile


    Suoguang''s freedom is for Shen Muchen to support his income. It is estimated that Shen Muchen has paved a good way for Suoguang. Thinking of this, Nangong Jin also laughed generously and hammered his shoulder: "then we''ll see you in the world!"


    Trace light is some worry, Nangong Jin to this read land things know little, don''t know her... The way back, how to go? Looking at Nangong Jin''s smiling face, Suoguang''s letter suddenly dropped a lot.


    Yes, a woman like Nangong Jin can live anywhere she wants. However, such a place as Donghuan university may not be suitable for Nangong Jin.


    That place, the water is too deep. Nangong Jin''s life is to walk freely on the land of Xuantian.


    Looking at their appearance, you Ruo narrowed her eyes. After all, she gave a cold hum, turned and left.


    Nangong Jin!


    I can''t do it to you with an agreement, but


    Don''t be proud!


    Nangong Jin and Suoguang don''t seem to mind at all. They say goodbye to Nangong Jin, and Suoguang goes back to Donghuan University.


    After saying goodbye to Suoguang, Nangong Jin stayed in the inn for another day.


    Jiangling city.


    His new life began in Jiangling city twice. Want to walk around, put on the coat, came to the street.


    After a robbery in jianti yesterday, there is not much imagination in the street now. Unlike yesterday, when walking on the street, you can feel a burst of mindfulness. Today, obviously, there is no mindfulness surging.


    As soon as jianti came out, many famous nuns died. These nuns can''t help saying that they are dead and wronged, but since the world of summoners is like this, it is to be king and defeat the enemy, and everything is fate.


    Just want to continue to move forward, but suddenly let a Nianli to encircle and suppress, Nangong Jin heart a Lin, suddenly looked up, and saw a person on the eaves, see her look at himself, is to run in a direction.


    Nangong Jin''s mind moved, and she followed him.


    Although Jiangling city is a rich city, there are no people who have a high mind; There should be no one who can wrap his mind around him without being aware of it, right? What''s the origin of this man?


    Although Nangong Jin used to use the local moves, in the five systems, the speed is the most advantageous, but the people in front


    Seems to be the summoner of the earth system!


    Because, he can actually keep a certain speed, let Nangong Jin keep up, Nangong Jin noticed something wrong.


    However, just as Nangong Jin turned to leave, six people suddenly appeared, plus the people in front, a total of seven people. Before Nangong Jin opened the defense system, the seven people launched an attack on Nangong Jin. The speed was so fast that Nangong Jin couldn''t even see what moves were used by the comers, so she was defeated.


    It seems that Nangong Jin is not easy to deal with. At the moment, it just makes Nangong Jin unable to exert her power. Seven people quickly take Nangong Jin to the wilderness, where jianti was accepted yesterday.


    Nangong Jin is already in a bad mood. She may be in a battle today. Otherwise, she can''t be captured so easily. I just blame myself for being careless. I don''t know what''s binding me now. Neither Shenlian nor Yuanxiao can be summoned!


    A few people move very quickly. Without much words, they come forward and take out their weapons. One of them is holding a sharp sword and stabs Nangong Jin in the face!


    Nangong Jin rolled away from the sword. But she knows that at the moment, just to avoid, will soon be able to exhaust their own energy, these people''s mental level is very high, it is estimated that they can also follow their own mental direction, will soon be able to track themselves, but now only


    Run!


    Nangong Jin''s only local skill at the moment is to escape! Escape is her only choice, even if it is easy to be traced, it also gives her a little time to think of a way!


    Therefore, Nangong Jin ran out immediately after avoiding the sword.


    Just after Nangong Jin ran out.


    All of a sudden, the things that bound her body gave birth to barbs. The sharp barbs pierced her body. Then, before Nangong Jin could react, those sharp barbs suddenly grew crazily in her body and finally pierced Nangong Jin''s skin.


    Can''t move because it''s going straight into the artery!


    Even if the lifeline of the summoner is the mind, but stabbing the artery is the most basic action.


    It should be felt that Nangong Jin can''t work, and the shackles on her body are removed.


    Nangong Jin suddenly feels very sad. As a small role,


    Maybe it''s because you have something that doesn''t match your role. How can you always be watched?


    Well, and this time, is it really going to die? This is not Donghuan University. No Shen Muchen and dantai Suoguang will come to save themselves, and no Duanmu Yancong will suddenly appear to save beauty. Do you rely on yourself?


    Ha ha, I


    Just thinking about this, Linglong Yin on her chest once again gave out a fiery light. Nangong Jin only felt that her chanting power on her back was surging wildly. Before she exhausted her strength, Nangong Jin could only smile bitterly: "yuanxiao, you come out..."


    With these words, he fainted to the ground.


    On the outskirts of Jiangling City, seven corpses died miserably, beyond recognition. The woman who fought with them before, now, has disappeared. The tragic death of the corpse did not seem to be the work of a clean-up girl.

 Chapter 45

    Jiangling City, suburb.


    Nangong Jin, who is easy to wake up, stumbles along the beach. Her pale face has no blood color, and the blood on her ferocious wound drips down, drenching her skirt.


    Just now, Yuanxiao was crushed by Nianli. She couldn''t control it and released Shenlian. She let Shenlian attack. Shenlian killed all seven people, and they were beyond recognition.


    Lantern Festival has now returned to Nangong Jin''s body, at the moment Nangong Jin only feel empty in the Dantian, can''t feel a breath of nostalgia. The tearing pain of the wound and excessive blood loss made her feel extremely difficult every step she took. In front of the scene more and more fuzzy, finally, a faltering, she can''t help fainting on the beach.


    "Lang Lang, don''t run to the river, come back quickly." A kind-hearted young woman in a jade embroidered skirt waved anxiously to a seven or eight year old boy.


    "Niang, Niang, this one has a sister, covered with blood!" The child pointed to Nangong Jin on the ground and called back to his mother.


    "Xianggong... What should I do?" The young woman came running


    Scared by the bloody Nangong Jin, she hugs the child and shouts back to a man in a blue cardigan.


    The man stepped forward to take a close look at Nangong Jin''s injury, and his face was sad: "this woman is seriously injured. If she is not treated in time, I''m afraid..."


    "Well, what about that?" The young woman anxiously looked at Nangong Jin, looking at a little girl, how could she be so seriously injured.


    The man pondered for a while, and called for two servants: "you carry the girl back carefully, and then go to the medical school to invite a doctor to our house. Be quick."


    Nangong Jin although fainted in the past, but after all, once was an agent, the vigilance is still in the bone. She felt vaguely that someone was talking in her ear and someone was lifting herself up. Although she wanted to open her eyes and have a look, her eyelids were too heavy. After struggling for a while, she finally fainted completely.


    Nangong Jin wakes up in a sweet aroma. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw a lovely little face of Yuxue, a child about seven or eight years old. He looked at her curiously with a bunch of sugar gourds staring at a pair of big round eyes. He found that when she woke up, she was shocked First, then immediately responded and called back


    Way: "Niang, Niang, elder sister wakes up."


    Nangong Jin sees a warm young woman carrying a bowl to her bed, reaches out her hand to help her up, and puts a cushion behind her. Rourou says, "wake up, but there''s something else wrong. Just drink this bowl of medicine."


    Nangong Jin looks at them warily, takes the medicine, but doesn''t send it to her mouth.


    The young woman seemed to see Nangong Jin''s hesitation and said with a smile, "don''t worry, girl. You are in Yunfu of Jiangling city. We saw you by the river. Seeing that you were seriously injured, we brought you back. We have no malice. You can rest assured."


    Nangong Jin looked at the mother and son, but they didn''t look like bad guys. She was a little relieved and said, "thank you very much. If it wasn''t for you, I might have died on the beach and gone with the water and buried myself."


    "You''re welcome, girl." She helped Nangong Jin quickly: "girl, lie down and take good care of your wound. The doctor said that your wound is very deep. You may have to take a month to get out of bed. I''ll ask my servant to make some food for you. I''ve been in a coma for several days, so you must be hungry. " After that, she went out. Before leaving, she told yunlang, "you stay, don''t disturb my sister."


    Listen to her say so, Nangong Jin just feel empty stomach very uncomfortable, the young woman went out, only left her and the child in the room look at each other. Obviously, the child was not afraid of birth at all. He licked the sugar gourd and said happily, "sister, you are so beautiful. When you are well hurt, can you play with me?"


    Nangong Jin pursed a smile: "good."


    "Yun Lang can''t be rude. Before his sister''s injury is healed, you want to be accompanied by others to play. Don''t go down to practice Kung Fu." Suddenly, a handsome man came into the door. Although he was scolding, he didn''t feel angry in his voice. He obviously loved him very much.


    Yun Lang shriveled his mouth, whispered goodbye to Nangong Jin, and ran out. The man went to the table and sat down: "girl, I don''t know if you have any family or friends to inform. You are seriously injured. I''m afraid you will stay in your house for a while. If you need to inform me, I''ll send someone immediately."


    Nangong Jin thought about her family. She didn''t have any family to inform. After thinking about it, she only gave a wry smile and said, "please go to Donghuan and take a message to Dean Shen, saying that I''m fine here, so that he doesn''t have to worry."


    After thinking about it, only the people of Donghuan college would worry about themselves. I don''t know what happened to Dean Shen and Ling without any news of their own.


    Hearing the word Donghuan, the man was a little surprised. Then he said, "OK, let''s have a good rest, even if we live here."


    "Thank you very much. I''m going to bother you these days." Nangong Jin stood up and saluted. It''s rare to meet such a kind family. I really don''t know how to repay them.


    In this way, she lived in Yunfu for a month. With her perseverance and special physique, Nangong Jin''s injury was much better than ordinary people. Even the doctor who came to Nangong Jin''s home to feel her pulse was amazed at Nangong Jin''s injury. After so many years of practicing medicine, he had never seen anyone recover so quickly after such a serious injury.


    "Elder sister, elder sister, my father let me get together, but my mind can''t get together. Please teach me!" It''s just the light of the day. Nangong Jin finally gets out of the room to breathe. She hears yunlang running far away.


    Because of Nangong Jin''s special physique, even yunlang knows something about it. In this month, there are some things he doesn''t understand. Yunlang also dares to ask Nangong Jin some questions.


    The child is innocent and kind, lively and lovely. During the period of her recovery, she doesn''t accompany her and makes her happy. Nangong Jin likes it very much. She looked at Yun Lang and gave him a smile. She helped him: "I''m running so fast,


    Be careful you fall. "


    "You want to learn to gather Qi, come on." Nangong Jin holds his hand and guides yunlang''s mind slowly with her mind: "do you feel a breath in the Dantian, push it slowly, and gather them together?"


    Yun Lang closed his eyes and tried. He was sad and shriveled: "but it''s hard to push. It hurts when you push it."


    Nangong Jin patiently said: "at the beginning, gathering Qi is like this. Come and try again. You are a man. How can you be afraid of such a little pain? Well, as long as you can practice gathering Qi and gather them together, I''ll buy you the sweet scented osmanthus candy cake you like best in the West Street. "

 Chapter 46

    "Really? Well, sister, I''ll do it here!" Cloud Lang a listen to sweet scented osmanthus candy cake eyes on the bright, obediently sit well, efforts to gather gas.


    Nangong Jin looked at him, rubbed his head, and said with a smile: "you are here to practice, sister, I will buy it for you."


    Then she went out.


    About a moment''s effort, Nangong Jin walks back with the sugar cake wrapped tightly and warm, thinking that yunlang''s child will be very happy.


    Walking to the gate of Yunfu, I saw that the gate was open, but there was no sound inside. I don''t know why, although people in Yunfu didn''t have a high level of mental ability, there was always a weak mental ability that Nangong Jin felt. Today


    There''s no breath of mindfulness!


    Nangong Jin had a bad premonition. She ran to the yard immediately. All the way, she saw her servants lying on the ground, all killed. Nangong Jin ran to the backyard and saw yunlang lying quietly in the pavilion, lying on the table. It seemed that she was the same as when she left, just practicing martial arts and sleeping lazily


    I''m on fire.


    When yunlang left, was he in pain?


    Sweet scented osmanthus candy cake fell on the ground, scattered, with a sweet and warm smell, but the child who would drag her to eat sugar would never open his eyes again.


    Nangong Jin felt for the first time that the things in the world were not what she wanted to stay. After she came to this world, no matter she was abandoned by her family, bullied by powerful people, tortured on the stone platform, or recovered her life under the hands of the beast, she was not afraid and sad at all. She thought she was still the agent who could see and kill the gods. However, at this moment, an endless sadness suddenly surged into her heart.


    She walked slowly and wiped the blood from the corner of yunlang''s mouth. Her eyes were gentle and firm, and she said, "don''t worry, my sister will help you get revenge."


    Yunfu even Yunshi couple and yunlang, as well as all the servants were killed. The Yuns are always kind and generous, and they have never formed a grudge with others. Today, it must be all because of her. No one can have such ability in Jiangling city except her father, the Lord of Jiangling city.


    Why does she know?


    Oh, the city master of Jiangling doesn''t like her eldest daughter, but prefers her younger daughter. He doesn''t even know how to kill her, so he should avoid it!


    Nangong Jin stands in the cloud house with corpses everywhere, her eyes are never calm, but the cool feeling at the corner of her mouth makes her feel cold no matter who sees it.


    There were thirty-three people in Yunfu, who died overnight. There are corpses all over the place, and no one is alive.


    Jiangling City Lord''s house.


    "Master, master, young lady, please see me outside." Jiangling City Lord mansion, the guard of the children ran to the front hall, breathless to report.


    "Miss?" Sitting in the hall, Nangong Ling and Cui Shi look at each other, and there is a trace of confusion in their eyes. But Nangong Ling immediately calmed down: "let her in."


    Just sent someone to solve the cloud house, did not expect so soon, Nangong Jin has come to the door!


    Nangong Jin went into the hall and sat down without saluting. Cui spat secretly, but Nangong Ling didn''t care. He came up and said, "jin''er, how did you come back, but what happened in Donghuan?" Nangong Jin sneers at the bottom of her heart. The old fox doesn''t know what to do. On the surface is not obvious, the father and daughter are so deep in their hearts are calculating, but on the surface it seems like a father is kind and filial.


    "Nothing. I just haven''t come back to see you for a long time. I happen to have a mission this time. I''ll come back to see you on the way when I pass by Jiangling." Nangong Jin smiles meekly and kindly. Cui feels that this is no longer the Nangong Jin she saw last time. It seems that she has returned to Nangong Jin who was timid and obedient.


    "Oh, now that I''m back, I''ll stay a few more days. You see, you''ve been out so long, and this little face has lost a circle." Cui''s face turned into a fold with a smile, and came forward to hold Nangong Jin''s hand.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of imperceptible disgust, quietly took out his hand.


    "Come on, clean the house of the eldest lady quickly. Ah Jin, you''ve been working hard all the way. Go back to your room to clean up. I''ll let the kitchen make some dishes you like in the evening." Cui Shi doesn''t seem to notice, still a face happy, seem to face is Nangong Wan.


    Nangong Jin chuckled in her heart: "the daughter retired first." Then he left without looking back.


    "You see, it''s still so arrogant and domineering that we don''t even have a salute!" After waiting for Nangong Jin to leave, Cui Shi twisted the handkerchief and said with disgust.


    Nangong Ling didn''t have any expression. He stroked his beard. He didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Is the night, Nangong Jin lying in bed, but not the slightest sleepiness. Today Nangong Ling is more enthusiastic than she imagined. If there is no fraud, she will not believe it. She is just waiting to see what Nangong Ling will do.


    After the third shift, Nangong Jin hears a slight noise outside the door. In the dark, she smiles and finally comes. After a while, she felt puffs of smoke coming through the crack of the door.


    This is to burn yourself, Nangong Jin got up and went to the door, pushed hard, the door did not move, she went to the window, found that all the windows were sealed. Heart sneer, is really painstaking ah, all the way out of their own are blocked to death.


    Nangong Jin sat in the room, feeling a little sad. Anyway, it was her own father, but he not only sent someone to kill her, but also burned herself to death. Ha ha ha, this is my good father. They all say that tiger poison does not eat children. But when my father is cruel, he can do the same to his children.


    Since you are merciless, don''t blame me for being unjust. What happened today is pressing Nangong Jin''s heart one by one. She lowers her head and giggles. Finally, she can''t help but let out the Lantern Festival with a long cry.


    Yuanxiao has grown up a lot. It looks like a tiger or a leopard, with the appearance of a dragon at the head and tail. The color of its fur is also gold and jade. It has two small meat wings on its back and two sharp horns on its head. It is extremely powerful and ferocious. He knocked the roof open and took Nangong Jin out of the house and put her on the roof of another house.


    Nangong Jin''s face is expressionless and indifferent. She just reaches for Yuanxiao''s head and signals him to let go. The Lantern Festival roared happily, and the summoner that had been eaten by the Lantern Festival had already appeared. If you look carefully, isn''t this the summon beast he devoured before? As soon as cixue and red scorpion landed, they began to attack everywhere.


    At this moment, the Lantern Festival should not be called yuanxiao, it should be called Chen.


    Nangong Ling was watching Nangong Jin''s house burning out of the door. He was completely shocked. He didn''t think that Nangong Jin would come out of it in such a way and release such a strange summoner. What surprised him more was that this Summoner seemed to have the ability to spit out the summoner continuously. What kind of ability was this


    ¡£

 Chapter 47

    The huge noise here attracted Cui and a kind of servants of Nangong mansion. But as soon as they appeared, they were buried in the hands of summoner. Nangong Jin sat quietly on the roof and watched the fierce fight below.


    She saw Cui''s face turned white when she was stabbed in her abdomen by cixue. The blood gushed out. The poison on cixue spread to her whole body in an instant. Her face was black and she lost her breath without a shout. Nangong Ling was picked up by Yuanxiao and smashed on the ground several times. Yuanxiao seems to like this new toy and has a lot of fun. Nangong Ling can only break an arm or a leg every time, but he can''t be killed. He screams one after another and falls down. In the end, he doesn''t even have the strength to cry. He just takes a big breath, hoping to die quickly without suffering from this kind of torture.


    Nangong Jin sits on the roof and looks at it silently. She is neither sad nor happy. She is neither angry nor resentful, as if she is looking at someone who has nothing to do with her. I don''t know how long later, the underground has become a Shura field, and all the people in Nangong mansion are dead. Only Nangong Ling is still hanging on the ground, shivering and crawling towards Nangong Jin: "kill me, kill me". His face is full of despair, and he no longer wants to be let go by Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin


    So he looked down at him and didn''t fight or save him.


    Father daughter love, speaking of the end, I do not want to help you.


    Because at the beginning, you never thought about what you could do for me.


    Finally, the Lantern Festival heavily stepped on Nangong Ling, and he finally picked it up. Nangong Jin looks at the expression in his eyes from a distance and slowly disappears. Finally, it is quiet. Suddenly, her heart is empty.


    It''s all over. One by one, the summoner is engulfed by Yuanxiao again. He turns into the original dull, cute looking dog, and sits beside Nangong Jin, rubbing her hand and spreading her Jiao in the palm of her hand.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are empty and empty. She seems to be looking at the purgatory scene below, but she seems to see nothing. From the beginning to the end, she keeps that expression and posture.


    This is the first time that she started to kill after she came to this world, but she killed the person closest to her body. Even though her hands had been covered with blood in her previous life, today she seems to recall the scene of killing people for the first time after she became an agent. She thought that she was numb and would not feel guilty and sad, but in fact, that feeling has always been deep in her heart and never left.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know how long she has been sitting. It seems that the huge noise just now has attracted many people around her. They gather to see the bloody scene and are frightened. They hide their faces and look at her like a monster, but they dare not get close to her. She remained motionless until a gentle embrace suddenly caught her.


    The familiar and reassuring fragrance of deep water enveloped Nangong Jin in an instant. She finally moved, slowly raised her head, saw Duanmu looking at her painfully.


    "If you want to cry, just cry out." Duanmu Yancong is gentle.


    Nangong Jin still has no expression, but gently put her head on Duanmu''s shoulder.


    "You say, am I right or wrong in this way?" I don''t know how long later, Nangong Jin asked softly, and her voice seemed to come from a far away place.


    Duanmu stroked Nangong Jin''s hair: "you''re not wrong. They want to kill you again and again. If you didn''t pay more attention, they would have killed you. They don''t deserve to be your parents. What''s more, they still have the lives of so many people in the cloud family. Don''t they deserve to die. You forget that they killed the yunlang family, saved you and took in your kind-hearted Yuns. They are destroying the whole family


    Do you have a little pity when you are young. They should die. " Hearing these words, Nangong Jin bowed her head: "I know that their death is not a pity, but they are my parents after all..."


    "They are just people who have nothing to do with you." Duanmu said faintly: "I was born to be a father, but I always want to calculate you. How can I be your father? As for fertility, it was paid off as early as when your mother died. "


    After thinking about it, he looked at Nangong Jin and said, "now you are expelled by Donghuan. Have you ever thought about what to do next?"


    Nangong Jin shakes her head slightly. Now she is really confused.


    In the daytime, the cloud family, which made me feel warm at home for the first time, was destroyed. In the evening, I personally killed the father of this body.


    "I just don''t understand that the people of the cloud family are just kind-hearted. They have saved me. How can they destroy the whole family?" Nangong Jin murmured.


    Nangong Ling''s death is not a pity, but the people of the cloud family are innocent!


    Duanmu Yancong put Nangong Wan in his arms and said in a low voice: "there is only cause and effect in the world, but no reason. Nangong Ling''s death is not a pity, but you always miss the people of the cloud family, but it''s also a pity


    In my heart, just add a little bit of mischief. "


    Nangong Jin quietly leans in Duanmu Yancong''s arms and doesn''t speak.


    "Come with me first. At least you can have a temporary rest in my place." Duanmu Yancong said: "naturally, if you have a better place in the future, I will not stop you."


    Nangong Jin lowered her head and thought for a while, her whole face was immersed in the boundless night, so Duanmu couldn''t see her expression. Duanmu also quietly waiting for Nangong Jin''s answer.


    "Good." Nangong Jin slowly raised her face and nodded. Her eyes didn''t seem as quiet and distant as when he saw her just now, which made him feel that he couldn''t grasp anything.


    "Thank you, Duanmu." Nangong Jin slowly said that the mist and disappointment in her eyes had gone away, and she seemed to be back to Nangong Jin who was not afraid of anything and could do anything.


    She thanks Duanmu for his help all the time. Naturally alert, she does not know why, Duanmu can not be so alert, perhaps, because from the beginning, Duanmu has a special feeling of protection.


    Duanmu toward her smile, canthus slightly pick up, speechless amorous feelings. He stood up slowly, in an elegant, proud way


    With a quiet gesture, she raised her hand, and a force of meditation slowly spread out of his palm. At first, it covered the whole Nangong mansion, and then it slowly spread to the surrounding streets. Nangong Jin was surprised to see that this force of meditation seemed endless, spreading out one by one, through the streets and alleys, through the courtyard door of the deep house, covering every Jiangling city.


    Everyone who was enveloped by this power was intoxicated, including those who were indignant and pointed at Nangong Jin just now. They all showed a blank look, smiling, as if they were manipulated to go home. After a while, the whole Jiangling city fell into silence again. All the people seemed to fall into a deep sleep, as if nothing had just happened.

 Chapter 48

    Nangong Jin looked at all this: "what did you... Do?"


    Duanmu slowly took back his mind, and his face turned a little white: "I''ve erased their memories of tonight. They won''t remember what happened here, and they won''t remember that there was once Jiangling City Lord''s mansion here. In the future, you have nothing to do with here any more."


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath, can change the memory of a city, this is how great ability, although she knows Duanmu seems omnipotent, but this time he showed the ability, far beyond her understanding.


    To change people''s memory ability... In the end is how strong the mind, in order to do?


    "You, this kind of ability... It''s not so easy to use such an adverse ability once, is it?" Nangong Jin looked at the pale Duanmu and said with some worry.


    Duanmu didn''t answer her. Instead, she digged off the topic: "it''s almost dawn. I''ll take you away. I''ll find a place to let you have a rest, and then I''ll take you back."


    Nangong Jin knew that he didn''t want to tell him, so she didn''t ask again. After a night''s fighting, she was really tired. She nodded and took Yuanxiao back into her body.


    Nangong Jin walked out of the gate of Jiangling city master''s mansion and looked back. The three characters of Nangong mansion were still hanging on the gate. When the door was closed, it seemed that nothing had changed. Duanmu didn''t say much. He waved his hand and let out a fire. Suddenly, the whole Nangong mansion was full of fire. Nangong Jin gradually looked at the familiar and strange mansion, which was gradually engulfed by the fire.


    It''s like a rotten place in the body. After years of pain, it''s hard to heal. But today, I finally cut off the wound. Although there is a sharp pain for a while, the scar will get better in the end.


    "Let''s go." Duanmu covers Nangong Jin''s eyes and doesn''t let her see again. The two figures disappear in the vast night. No one will remember what happened here.


    Duanmu takes Nangong Jin to yaoge City, which is not far from Jiangling city. At this time, the sky is bright. They find an inn to stay. Nangong Jin is very tired. She almost fell asleep as soon as she touched the pillow. She hasn''t slept so soundly for a long time. In my dream, I seem to see Nangong Jin, who used to be. She is still a young girl. Before her mother died, she waved to her with a smile in her dream. Her father is not so cold, and she often sits down


    At that time, she was the apple of nangongfu''s eye. Their family lived in Jiangling city.


    Nangong Jin fell asleep and burst into tears. Then she woke up. She stared at the top of the bed curtain of Yunwen satin brocade for a long time, and then slowly recovered. All that just now is probably the last idea of the body. The nostalgia is no longer there, and she can finally leave at ease. Nangong Jin touched her chest and heard the steady and powerful heartbeat inside. From now on, I am myself. There is no longer a past, but there is still a lot of future. Outside the window, in the early morning, the cry of hawkers walking through the streets and the sound of water and horses on the road vaguely spread in. It''s a new day.


    She got out of bed and washed. She heard someone knocking at the door. When she opened the door, Duanmu was holding some clean clothes and some food at the door.


    "Change your clothes, eat more, get ready, and we''ll be on our way." He said gently to Nangong Jin.


    "Good." Nangong Jin smiles and reaches for it: "how long have I been sleeping?"


    "It''s been a day and a night." Duanmu touched her head. Although he knew that she was very independent and strong, he still felt that she needed good care.


    Looking at the man and the woman checking out, the store owner only felt that they both had a different temperament. The specific feeling was that they were very polite, but they were polite, which made people feel alienated. After eating a little, we are on our way again.


    "We''ll be in Bianjing later."


    "Bianjing? Is that the center of Xuantian Nangong Jin showed a trace of fascination.


    Nangong Jin is naturally interested in the political center of any place. Political center, many things, are different, including information channels!


    Duanmu looked at her face and said with a smile, "yes, Bianjing is the most prosperous place in Xuantian mainland, and it''s also my territory. When we get there, I''ll take you to have a good time."


    They fly not long, Nangong Jin far away to see a magnificent city gradually revealed in front of her.


    Bianjing has been built for thousands of years. The whole city is a standard rectangle with four gates in the East, South, West and North. The city wall is solid and majestic. The moat outside the city is tens of meters deep, and connects with the Luohe River across the whole Xuantian continent. The water flows all the year round and never runs out.


    The city is crisscrossed with paths and paths, which are well arranged in a circle and two in a circle


    The fourteen streets divide it into inner city and outer city, which is the famous "twenty four streets of Bianjing". In these 24 streets, it can be said that from the street to the end of the lane, all the shops and even the doors support the economic lifeline of the whole Xuantian continent.


    Nangong Jin looked at the bustling streets and markets, as well as the continuous towering high gate courtyard, deeply surprised. Duanmu sees Nangong Jin''s appearance and smiles. Don''t worry. I will take you to visit Bianjing in the future. There are many interesting places in Bianjing.


    They fell down in front of a gate in the inner city. Nangong Jin looked up and saw that there was a black gold nanmu plaque hanging on the top of the red lacquer gate, with three big words "Yongjin garden" on it. These words are natural and graceful, but quiet and introverted, as if to go through the wall, she fell in love with this place all of a sudden.


    Duanmu smiles and steps forward. There are already two boys guarding there outside the door. They greet him respectfully.


    This courtyard is not big, but in the downtown area, it is only a corner, with excellent location, quiet and elegant, elegant and elegant.


    Duanmu takes Nangong Jin to a courtyard next to the main courtyard. The courtyard is surrounded by a pool of water, like a green jade belt around the courtyard. The wind and dew in the backyard are blowing the graceful Phoenix Tail Bamboo, and the flame of Acacia flowers is flying away, spinning like snow. The crystal bead curtain is winding and pouring, and the gauze curtain is hanging


    The stream is murmuring and murmuring, and it is clear and ethereal. The white and smooth door of the hall reflects the clear pearly light, which is ethereal and illusory as if it were separated from the clouds.


    Nangong Jin stayed here for a few days. The life here is so leisurely that she hardly knows what year it is outside. Although Duanmu is busy with her official business, she will come to see her every day, bring her some novel gadgets, and sometimes take her outside to visit the inner city, the outer city, and the beautiful scenery around Bianjing.


    This day, Nangong Jin is really idle and bored. After staying in Fengya stream for half a day, she gets up and goes out to look for Duanmu. He happened to be in the study on business. Nangong Jin at the door of a probe, Duanmu saw her come, put down the volume, waved her past.


    "Duanmu, I''ve been with you for a long time. I can''t stay like this all the time. If you don''t find something for me, I can help you." Nangong Jin holds her cheek with one hand, her eyes are bright and her teeth are white, her face is apricot, and she looks at him eagerly with a pair of scissors.

 Chapter 49

    Duanmu put down his pen and laughed: "decided to stay?"


    "Is there anything interesting I can do? I think you have strange people coming and going here every day. You must have something important to do?" Nangong Jin is smiling, with a firm face.


    Duanmu Yancong''s ability was the best. She didn''t believe that such a person had nothing to do.


    "It''s good that I''m short of people." Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin and said, "my yuhetang still has something to do. Why don''t you come and take up the position of" Tianyan. "


    "Eye of heaven?" Nangong Jin frowned and said strangely, "what is this?"


    "Yuhetang is divided into nine divisions and two branches. The nine divisions are in charge of all kinds of affairs of yuhetang, and the two branches refer to" eye of heaven "and" dark ". The former is in charge of all the intelligence information of Tianxuan mainland, while the latter is in charge of punishment in yuhetang and is responsible for removing all the Betrayers of yuhetang. It turns out that there is no suitable person for the job of heavenly eye, so it has been vacant. It happens that you are here. Why don''t you do me a favor? "


    It''s not like being a spy in your previous life


    It happens that this place is tailor-made for her. But at the same time, Nangong Jin also considers that secrets are not something that ordinary people can master. As soon as she hears it, she knows that this "eye of heaven" position is supposed to master secrets. If she doesn''t pay attention to it, it is... Nangong Jin thinks about it carefully, and Leng buting looks at Duanmu calmly, When she touched Duanmu''s eyes, Nangong Jin knew that she must be worried, so she said with a smile: "this day''s eye seems to have a great responsibility, but don''t worry, I will do your job."


    Duanmu clapped his hands, and out of nowhere came a woman wrapped in black gauze. Half of her face was covered in black gauze, and her head was still low with a cloak, so that people could not see her at all.


    "Yan Shu, you should know who she is." Duanmu still seems to face Nangong Jin with a smile, but the smile didn''t reach the bottom of his eyes when he looked at Yanshu. Moreover, there was a faint sense of oppression.


    For the first time, Nangong Jin saw him in front of his subordinates. It turned out to be such a gesture, like snow falling, high cold and severe.


    The speech bundle saw this woman in front of one eye, South Temple Jin, she how can not know. In the past, he not only dispatched Dabo''s men to protect him, but now he is carefully placed in fengyajian by the Lord. I don''t know where he got the ability, which makes the Lord so obsessed.


    Without any trace, he looked up and down at Nangong Jin. Well, he was still a bit pretty. I''m afraid the LORD was also confused by her beauty.


    But this kind of woman who serves people with sex is doomed not to last long. Their yuhetang people have been secretly gambling to see when the Lord is tired of her.


    "Yes." Although I think so in my heart, I don''t dare to show it to my face. After all, the Lord still dotes on her very much now. If I show any disrespect, I''m afraid that leiteng will be angry to meet her. In this jade hall, the most terrible punishment is not their dark disposal, but Duanmu Yancong''s anger.


    "From now on, she will be the eye of heaven. Yuhetang will listen to her except me." Duanmu didn''t lift his eyelids and said it lightly.


    Yan Shu seems to look up at him incredulously. The position of Tian Yan is under one person and above ten thousand people in yuhetang. No one can transfer her except the Lord, even if they are dark. Lord, how can a woman hold this position


    This woman is only 16 years old. How can she take on such an important position in yuhetang? I''m afraid the Lord is not fascinated by her beauty, and even does this kind of thing?


    Duanmu saw that she hadn''t spoken for a long time. She looked up and saw Yan Shu looking at herself in shock. Eyes are still calm, but the whole body has a completely different aura: "don''t you understand what I said?" The speech bundle this just reaction come over: "but, but this day eye one duty is serious, afraid not good so easy to decide."


    "I appointed it myself. If anything happens, I will do it all by myself." Duanmu Yancong calmly said, "in Yuhe hall, I can''t disagree with my orders. Don''t you forget?"


    Duanmu light toward the speech bundle asked a, speech bundle some let Duanmu body''s aura to deter, dare not have any objection, unwilling to see Nangong Jin one eye, finally left.


    Nangong Jin looked at the scene quietly. After Yanshu retreated, she asked: "you just appointed me as Tianyan. Your subordinates are not convinced. After all, someone must have been envious of such an important position for a long time. I''m afraid that the little girl who came out of nowhere will occupy this position. I''m going to be envious."


    Duanmu didn''t care: "I said you can take it, you can take it." Duanmu Yancong said calmly.


    When Nangong Jin heard this, she chuckled: "you really believe me. You have given the lifeblood of yuhetang to me so easily. Since you trust me, I won''t let you down."


    "I''ll send people to send you all kinds of information in the hall. You can have a good look. Although the position is high, it''s not easy. In the future, you may not be so idle." Duanmu Yancong tunnel slowly.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t care, she is more suitable to do these troublesome things, if let her be raised like a canary every day, that makes her unhappy.


    Nangong Jin went back to Fengya stream. Just turned the corridor to the front of the pendant door, a black figure suddenly blocked in front of her. Nangong Jin looked up and saw Yan Shu staring at her without expression. She could finally see half of her face. She just stared at her eyes coldly, long and narrow, looking forward to life. Yan Shu should also be a beauty.


    It''s a pity that I don''t know why I want to wrap myself up.


    Nangong Jin eyebrows pick did not speak.


    I don''t know what kind of ecstasy you have given to the Lord, but yuhetang is not a place for you to play. I advise you to stay in peace and don''t interfere in yuhetang. Maybe the Lord will be happy to spoil you for a while. But if you don''t do well in this day''s job, you will be killed no matter how much the Lord dotes on you. "


    Nangong Jin glanced at her: "you are too broad


    Well, now that I''m the eye of heaven, you can tell me what to do and do your duty well. You''re not qualified to manage the eye of heaven. "


    "You Yan Shu is afraid that Nangong Jin has already put on airs as soon as she takes office. What''s more, because she has been in charge of the underworld in Yuhe hall, can she let such a little girl put on a show? Angry veil flickering: "I''m good advice, you don''t know how to praise."

 Chapter 50

    Yan Shu''s eyes are full of disgust. She has been with Duanmu Yancong for so many years, climbing from a little spy of yuhetang to her present position. She thought that she should be a little different in her heart. Who else is qualified to be yuhetang except her.


    But this woman came out of nowhere. She not only attracted all the attention of the Lord, but also robbed the things that originally belonged to her. If she could bear it, how could she stand the humiliation and climb to this position.


    Nangong Jin was a little surprised to see her so excited. She suddenly understood that she didn''t like Duanmu. Tut Tut, no wonder she wanted to eat her face as soon as she saw her.


    The expression on Nangong Jin''s face at the moment also became particularly delicate, and she said:


    "It''s decided by Duanmu Yancong. If you have any dissatisfaction, you can bring it up to him. I have something to do, so I won''t accompany you." I''m too lazy to manage Duanmu''s peach blossom debt. As soon as I take over this position, I think there must be a lot of things waiting for her to do. She has no time to quarrel with her here


    Nangong Jin doesn''t have the heart to talk to her. She glances at her and walks away.


    Yan Shu seems to have known that she will go for a long time. She raises her hand to stop her. Nangong Jin seems to have not seen her and goes straight ahead. Yan Shu sees Nangong Jin shaking, but she passes her. She is deeply shocked. She doesn''t see how Nangong Jin evades herself.


    How does her mental circuit grow? So unconsciously bypassing yourself?


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s swaggering departure, Yanshu is impatient but helpless. After all, she doesn''t dare to disobey Duanmu Yancong''s orders. Now is not the time to tear her face


    What''s more, from the fact that she had just bypassed herself without feeling, this woman''s mental power was amazing!


    However, she looked at Nangong Jin''s leaving figure and slowly narrowed her eyes. She still had some ability, but yuhetang is not a place to play. I spent a lot of effort to achieve my position. How can you easily destroy it? Since you insist on entering yuhetang, don''t blame me for being impolite.


    I want to show you what is hell on earth!


    Nangong Jin spent three days to read all the volumes of yuhetang in recent years, and probably had some understanding of this organization.


    It seems that yuhetang has done everything to assassinate, track, investigate and judge a case. It''s just that they have done everything quietly every time. It''s rare that they can handle things so perfectly. They have never been found out for so many years.


    It seems that this jade hall is even more powerful than I imagined. Jiusi''s killer, assassin and spy are so omnipotent that even she admires them. Duanmu was in charge of such a place.


    Since the last time Yan Shu made trouble for her, she didn''t seem to show up any more. Nangong Jin almost forgot that there were still people in Yuhe Hall who wanted to kill herself. However, she stood outside the study of Duanmu, and saw the people kneeling closely. Her eyes narrowed.


    In order to get rid of herself, she took great pains to summon all the people from Jiusi who were scattered all over the place to come back and make a collective petition. It means that how can she be a suckling girl to be the eye of heaven? Of course, the eye of heaven''s position in relation to yuhetang''s life and death should be taken by yuhetang, who has many years of talent and has made great contributions to yuhetang. She Nangong Jin should not interfere in their yuhetang affairs, and get out of yuhetang forever.


    Yan Shu''s method is very clever. He used the move that he forced the elders in Donghuan. If this jade hall doesn''t have the Qi Li cooperation of nine divisions, it can still work so well


    People are gathered here, it is not obvious that as long as they do not step down, they will not do it. Nangong Jin smiles, as if not worried at all, as if the person they petitioned to drive away was not themselves. She pushed the door on her own, ignoring the eyes behind her who wanted to kill her.


    "I said, why do you still want to read here? I didn''t see your subordinates kneeling outside the door. If you don''t drive me out of yuhetang today, I''m afraid you will become a general in the future." Nangong Jin is not worried at all. Duanmu, who is still reading on the soft couch, says.


    Duanmu didn''t lift his eyelids: "if they want to make trouble, let them make trouble. Do they think that the rules of yuhetang are set up? If one doesn''t follow me, I''ll punish one, if two don''t follow me, I''ll punish a pair. Yuhetang has no shortage of hard-working people. If they don''t want to live, they''ll deal with it as soon as possible, which will save the worry in the future."


    This passage, has also thoroughly reflected Duanmu Yancong''s cold-blooded ruthlessness, for subordinates, no matter how noisy, is not moved.


    Can be such Duanmu Yancong, let Nangong Jin unconsciously by him to fan in. Although Duanmu Yancong is cold-blooded and merciless, he has never been gentle and spoiled when facing himself.


    Well, it''s a pet


    I don''t know where Duanmu''s self-confidence comes from, but Nangong Jin doesn''t worry at all. After all, she has known Duanmu so well, and she has never seen anyone who can make Duanmu anxious.


    When Xu heard their master''s words, those people knelt at the door for a long time, but no one came out to pay attention to them. On the contrary, the most serious ones had been dragged down to the capital punishment for a long time.


    Gradually, the kneeling people began to waver. It seems that the master has made up his mind this time.


    After thinking about it, they didn''t need to ruin their future for a girl. The master should have his own decision in doing so, and they never dare to doubt the master''s ability.


    Therefore, the roaring petition of Jiusi disappeared after more than a day. Except for a few people who were always picking on Duanmu, Duanmu had long been dissatisfied with him. Nothing else had changed. Yuhetang was still operating as usual.


    Yan Shu looks at the retreating figures and gnashes his teeth. These worthless people are frightened by some people who are making an example to others. They don''t know where they have the courage to kill people on weekdays.


    Looked inside, the eyes of speech bundle slightly narrowed.


    Nangong Jin is more difficult to deal with than she thought.


    In any case, the petition finally subsided, Nangong Jin difficult


    I had to live a few more days


    However, there are always some things. There can''t be anything that can pass peacefully and smoothly, right?


    This day, Duanmu suddenly called her over.


    A door, Nangong Jin is familiar: "what''s the matter, but what can I do?"


    "Here is a secret letter for King Xuan Beituo. In order to prevent the letter from being intercepted, I will tell you orally."


    "OK, but... It''s for King Xuan?" Nangong Jin has some doubts. She knows that there are five xuanhuang and ten xuanwang on the Xuantian continent, but she doesn''t know what they are.


    "Xuanwang Beiwan is in Qingcheng recently. Go to see her and give him this by the way." Duanmu handed her a copper cylinder full of tangled lotus.

 Chapter 51

    Nangong Jin took the cylinder and put it into her arms carefully: "don''t worry, I will send it to you."


    "Be careful on the way. If you have anything, just ask the local branch of yuhetang to help you.".


    Nangong Jin eyebrows pick, did not speak, straight out of the door.


    Outside the city.


    "Ah! Ah In the wilderness, a man in ragged clothes was running forward, his face full of panic. Behind him, there was a black figure who followed him as if playing hide and seek with him.


    Keep this distance, obviously can catch up, but just don''t catch up, keep this distance.


    This is to cause a certain degree of psychological panic to the other side, and enjoy the fun of chasing and killing the prey.


    In fact, the man had been running for a day and a night. At first, he could still struggle. Later, he was exhausted and pale. He could not even use his mind. He could only keep running with his feet. It seems that ghosts and fierce beasts are chasing him. Although he is already tired, his strong fear is still weak


    It''s what keeps him running.


    "You, give me a break, give me a break, as long as you let me go, I''ll give you whatever you want..." the man turned back and cried breathlessly as he ran.


    The figure behind seems to be tired of playing. He speeds up and catches up with him. A black veil comes and locks him firmly. This is Yan Shu. She is being ordered to get rid of a traitor in yuhetang. Because Nangong Jin was in a bad mood recently, she played with the traitor and drove him away for a day and a night, but she finally got tired of it.


    Wrapped in the man''s black yarn closer and closer, he struggled desperately but speechless. Yan Shu fiddled with his nails and looked at him coldly: "I''m tired of playing all day and all night. I''ll take you on the road."


    The man''s eyes were full of panic. He struggled desperately to shake his head. It seemed as if he hadn''t seen his speech. He hooked his little finger, and the black gauze suddenly tightened. At that time, the man was blown up into blood clots all over the sky, and there was not even a trace of wailing. The speech bundle touched to touch the blood drop that splashes on the face, the face has no facial expression, turn round to prepare to leave.


    Suddenly, a roll of letter paper flew over and stopped at her hand. She opened it and looked at it. Suddenly, she gave a faint smile. The smile made people see the seeping people: "Qingcheng, nangongjin, this is the burial place you choose for yourself."


    On this side, Nangong Jin can arrive at Qingcheng. Although it is not as prosperous as Bianjing, it is also the junction of Xuantian and Xuanwu.


    I don''t know where this xuanwang Beiwan will be? In a hurry, I forgot to ask duanmuxuan where he was staying.


    All of a sudden, she thought of the materials about Beiwan she had read in yuhetang''s zongjuan. It seems that Beiwan likes to listen to opera. It''s said that his family is echoing the music day by day.


    Nangong Jin thought about it and asked a passer-by, "where is the biggest theater in Qingcheng?"


    When the passer-by looked at her, she turned out to be a 16-year-old girl with a bad look. She looked at her with disdain: "little girl, you''re still young. You''d better keep yourself clean."


    Nangong Jin pick eyebrow a stare: "which so much nonsense, say quickly."


    Theater, which is also a place men like to go, although not as notorious as brothels, but also has accumulated a certain reputation.


    Go to the theater, it is also a place of the next nine, no wonder each other''s eyes will be so abnormal. The man had never seen a little girl with such frightening eyes. She was so scared that her legs softened: "just, on the street corner in front, call, call Fengyue


    Building. "


    Nangong Jin hurried forward, leaving the passer-by kneeling on the road, like meeting the king of hell, running away.


    Nangong Jin is very fierce when she is fierce!


    In fengyuelou, nangongjin stood in front of the door, listening to the sound of Jiaoxiao, banter, singing, dancing and playing the piano. A bustard like man came up: "Yo, little girl, this is not the place you should come to. Hurry back."


    Nangong Jin smiles and leads the man to one side. She says in a soft voice, "don''t make a noise. I just ask, where is the xuanwang Beituo?"


    Why dare you ask her directly? Because Nangong Jin noticed the sign on the other side''s waist, the piece of iron paint was originally the keepsake of yuhetang''s secret contact.


    As soon as the procuress heard the name, Nangong Jin showed her the sign she was holding in her hand, and the other person''s face changed. First of all, Emperor Xuan''s affairs with them were very hidden; Second, the little girl looked at the Qingqing XiuXiu, elegant, actually holding the brand of Yuhe Tang Tianyan!


    She was so busy that she restrained her look and became respectful to Nangong Jin


    Although Emperor Xuan ordered that his whereabouts could not be disclosed to anyone, he was a member of yuhetang. As a fellow, he offended King Xuan


    We should also help the people in the same class to complete the task. What''s more, this woman is still the eye of heaven!


    She will take Nangong Jin to the top floor and walk to the end of the corridor. Just when Nangong Jin thinks that she has come to the end, she presses her finger on the wall. The wall at the end suddenly moved away, and there was another door inside.


    "Emperor Xuan is in it. Go in." After a pause, he said four words: "take care."


    The procuress stepped back in fear, Nangong Jin walked in, and the stone wall closed slowly.


    Nangong Jin opened the door and saw a curtain of pearls hanging on the ground. She could only feel that someone was playing the piano behind the curtain. The sound of the piano was flowing between the fingertips. It was either empty or real, and it was changeable. It was like a deep stream, clear and exquisite. Then the water gathered into a strong current, and then rose steeply, like mountains, reefs and dangerous shoals, converged into the rolling river and sea, and finally became calm, Only a long overtone. Only one song is really moving.


    "Who''s here? I''m not saying don''t disturb me." Just as Nangong Jin was absorbed, an impatient voice came from inside.


    She quickly walked up, took out the token of yuhetang and presented it to Emperor Xuan: "I''m from yuhetang. I''ve been ordered to send something."


    The northern aster lay on the couch, silent for a long time.


    Nangong Jin looked up, amber wine, Jasper cup, gold foot bottle, jade plate, food picturesque, wine spring, tut, this xuanwang is really extravagant


    ¡£ Su Hexiang in the room is so intoxicating that Nangong Jin only feels warm.


    After not knowing how long, the Beiwan finally said: "where can Duanmu find such a Shuiling man? Tut Tut, the girls in and out of fengyuelou are not half as beautiful as the people under him."


    On hearing this voice, Nangong Jin was surprised.


    The reason for surprise is that Bei Tuo is actually a woman! It''s a little cold, but it''s nice¡° Duanmu, let me give you something. " Nangong Jindao.


    On hearing this, Beiwan immediately changed his words: "what did you send, please present it."

 Chapter 52

    Nangong Jin is about to pass it up. Suddenly, the girl who is sitting nearby and playing the piano suddenly stands up. She is wearing a pink Narcissus green leaf skirt, gold thin smoke green gauze, and lotus steps. Although she is covered with the veil, she is as delicate as cream, with delicate fingers, affectionate eyes, and naturally charming. She gently lowered herself to take the cylinder from Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin only felt that her eyes were a little familiar and a little surprised. Suddenly, the woman''s face showed fierce light, pulled out the dagger between the sleeves and cut up. Nangong Jin took a strange posture to avoid, stretched out her hand and called out Shenlian to meet the woman. At this time, she finally remembered what this sense of familiarity was, and the woman was clearly disguised as Yan Shu.


    The dagger in Yan Shu''s hand is also an artifact. However, when she fights with Nangong Jin, she is defeated everywhere. She secretly grits her teeth. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin looks soft and weak, but her ability is not small.


    She secretly gritted her teeth and summoned her summoner. A snow-white fox gradually appeared. As soon as it fell to the ground, it rushed towards Nangong Jin. But Nangong Jin waved the lotus cup without leaking. No matter the word bundle or her Summoner ice crack, it couldn''t get close to her.


    The words bundle heart flustered, toward Mei Ji don''t know what to say, that snow fox suddenly backed back, in the words bundle behind sat down, just stare at


    Look at Nangong Jin. It turns out that Mei Ji is good at creating illusions. Yan Shu wants to make Nangong Jin lose her vigilance with illusions, and then kill her.


    The ice crack stares at Nangong Jin and tries to gather all her strength to create an illusion to disturb Nangong Jin. Unexpectedly, she suddenly screams, vomits blood and falls to the ground. It is obvious that she is seriously injured.


    Yan Shuwan did not expect that the dreamland had no effect on Nangong Jin.


    Compared with the previous confrontation with youruo, youruo once released Tianyin to try to interfere with her consciousness. At that time, her thinking might not be deep enough, and she could only resist reluctantly by her own will, which could break the interference of youruo''s will.


    However, today''s Nangong Jin, after so much experience, combined with the degree of absorption of linglongyin, has greatly improved her mental ability. With the improvement of her mental ability, her will is not so easy to control.


    Nangong Jin is determined now, which is the ordinary fantasy can be confused? She saw through it almost at the moment when she first appeared in the dreamland. She waved Shenlian''s hand without any delay. She was very beautiful.


    The speech bundle is extremely angry, the dagger in the hand is full of the mind power, send out the blazing blue light, not fatally stab to the South Temple Jin, but be lightly by her area, easily dissolve. Nangong Jin is no longer merciful, and she''s ready


    The sword pierced into the chest.


    Yan Shu only felt his chest warm, and then his body was stained with his bright red blood.


    Yan Shu kneels down slowly and looks at Nangong Jin with an incredible look.


    She never thought that the loser would be herself. For so many years, I have been in charge of the secret duty of yuhetang. I have never lost to anyone but myself!


    At the moment of falling to the ground, Yan Shu can only see Nangong Jin''s indifferent face, and Beituo''s unclear side face.


    Yuanxiao has been watching the battle nearby. People of this level can''t help looking for him. He is drinking autumn dew with a glass cup in his arms. Nangong Jin glared at him. He ran up and looked at her flatteringly.


    Yuanxiao blows at the ice crack, and the ice crack is frozen in an instant. Yuanxiao waves her finger to Nangong Jin, and gently buckles the ice. The ice and the ice crack break into countless small pieces, which float away with the wind, and even the residue is not found. Yuanxiao Gonggong seems to be running up and rubbing at Nangong Jin''s feet. When Yan Shu saw this scene, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood and wanted to get up. Nangong Jin suddenly pulls out the Shenlian, but she can''t breathe. She lies on the ground and can''t move. She can only look at Nangong Jin with hatred


    ¡£


    Nangong Jin took LianZhan slowly across Yanshu''s face: "it''s strange that you just want to have a hard time with me. Since you don''t let me have a good time, I''m not a soft hearted person." Nangong Jin stabs her in the chest with another sword. Yan Shu stares. It seems that she wants to say something, but she has no chance any more. The hatred in her eyes gradually faded and finally died.


    Nangong Jin pulls out the lotus cup, picks up a piece of Yan Shu''s clothes and wipes it. She looks up at the Xuandi Beiwan who has been watching a good play.


    From the beginning, Emperor Xuan was not surprised or frightened. He just lay quietly on the couch with his hands beating, like watching a pear garden play.


    I really like going to the theatre!


    Nangong Jin glanced at him, put the copper cylinder of the pattern tangled lotus in front of Beiwan, and wanted to leave.


    I only heard a voice behind me: "your skill is really good. No wonder Duanmu will let you be the eye of heaven."


    Nangong Jin is curious how he knows that he is the eye of heaven. After all, from the beginning to the end, she has never revealed her position in yuhetang. Nangong Jin looked back and said, "I''m afraid you''ve already seen who the people around you are. What a wonderful play you saw?"


    Beiwan was not angry and looked at her with a smile: "if it wasn''t for you


    With her, how can I know that Duanmu''s people are not only good, but also have better skills. " "What''s your name?" he said in a quiet voice


    "Nangong Jin." Nangong Jin a pick eyebrow, no longer with her nonsense, turned and walked out.


    Nangong Jin, interesting. Beiwan holds his head with one hand, and his cold eyes are full of fun.


    Jingzhao, yuhetang.


    Nangong Jin came back alone. In front of Duanmu, she made clear all the things related to Yanshu.


    She did not know that after she left, the blood sacrifice also came to the scene. Someone in yuhetang has confirmed the identity of Yan Shu.


    "That''s what happened. I killed your talent without paying attention." Nangong Jin lowered her head and secretly glanced at Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong said helplessly: "do you have the appearance of a little guilt?" Said, walked to come over, toward the South Temple Jin''s head lightly flicked: "but fortunately, you start to kill people, originally, is also the blood sacrifice to kill people." Said, Duanmu looked at a place in the dark: "blood sacrifice?"


    From the dark corner, a blood sacrifice dressed in black came out, knelt down in front of Duanmu Yancong, and then said, "wait for my subordinates to arrive


    At that time, Yanshu had lost his breath. After confirming that Yanshu was dead, his subordinates came back. "


    Duanmu nodded: "it''s hard for you."


    "The master raised it." Then he went out. At this moment, only Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong were left in the room. Nangong Jin felt strange: "isn''t Yan Shu your subordinate? Why kill her? "

 Chapter 53

    Duanmu Yancong turns around and deals with Nangong Jin: "when you go out, Tianyan receives a secret letter of the highest level." Then he looked at Nangong Jin and said, "this secret letter is about Yan Shu."


    Nangong Jin frowned slightly. When she went to find the fire department "xuanwang" Beituo to convey the order, Duanmu Yancong took the position of "Tianyan" himself. I believe there will be no mistake, so she immediately opened the secret letter.


    The words in the secret letter are concise, with only four words: Yan Shu, Emperor Xuan.


    Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes: "is Yan Shu the person of Emperor Xuan?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes at the moment were unusually calm, and his mood didn''t fluctuate: "there are so many people lurking around me


    I''ve been promoted to a position in the underworld since 1949. It''s really not easy... "


    A fire sprang from Nangong Jin''s hand, and the secret letter was destroyed instantly. Only himself and Duanmu Yancong were qualified to watch the high-level secret letter in Yuhe hall. Duanmu Yancong left the secret letter until now, just to let himself see it with his own eyes. Now that he has finished reading it, he can choose to destroy it.


    Looking at Duanmu did not like emotional ups and downs of the face, Nangong Jin strange asked: "you... You are not angry?"


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at Nangong Jin, and then laughed: "if I was really angry, she would not die so easily."


    A simple word, but it is very careful to let the people listen to panic.


    If it''s someone else, it''s very likely to choose to stay away from Duanmu Yancong at the moment, because it''s very terrible to be so happy and angry, or never see the person he''s angry with.


    But Nangong Jin is different.


    As a person who comes from a secret service organization, the most fearless feature is the feature of the underworld. Duanmu''s dark stomach is more in line with Nangong Jin''s appetite.


    The more black the belly is, the more Nangong Jin likes it.


    "What do you think?" Duanmu''s words bring Nangong Jin back to reality from the imagination. Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s face, I don''t know why, Nangong Jin''s heart beat a lot faster suddenly. She said casually: "Why are you so close?" Then he took a step back and kept a certain distance.


    Duanmu Yancong picked his eyebrows, chuckled and didn''t speak any more.


    But Nangong Jin thought about it silently, suddenly looked up and looked at Duanmu: "let me go to Emperor Xuan to be an undercover. How about that?"


    Nangong Jin is not a whim. After all, she is an agent. After so many years in the dark secret service organization, it''s really not difficult for her to go undercover. Besides


    Emperor Xuan had people undercover in Duanmu Yancong. What''s baobuqi''s idea? Now I''m a member of yuhetang. Naturally, I have to think about everything for yuhetang. If Emperor Xuan has any action


    Duanmu listened to Nangong Jin''s words, stunned for a while, and then said: "do you understand the structure of Xuantian mainland?"


    Nangong Jin smiles and shakes her head.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin with a black line on his face. Nangong Jin continues to smile at Duanmu Yancong.


    Reach out and don''t smile! She does not believe, Duanmu will be speechless to hit her! In fact, I can''t blame myself. Since I came here, I just met Donghuan university to recruit students, and then I was found to be gifted, and then I was accepted. Then the people in Donghuan university always had a hard time with me, even if I had to, I could endure one thing after another, I have to have classes at ordinary times. Where can I manage so many things!


    Duanmu Yancong gave Nangong Jin a silent look, lowered his head, and then said: "in today''s world, people who know the appearance of Emperor Xuan are just five Emperor Xuan. If you want to enter them, you can only become one of them."


    Nangong Jin choked on Duanmu Yancong''s words and thought about it. If she just became close to Emperor xuanhuang, she would not let herself know the appearance of emperor Xuandi. However, if she could not get close to Emperor Xuandi, she would have no meaning at all.


    But what''s the matter with xuanhuang!


    However, before Nangong Jin spoke, Duanmu seemed to know what she was wondering, and then said, "there are five xuanhuang, each of which is appointed by Emperor Xuandi himself, and his ability to read is also extraordinary. In other words, if you want to become xuanhuang, the first condition is that emperor Xuandi knows you and recognizes your ability to read."


    Nangong Jin was silent for a while. She sat down on one side of the stool and looked at Duanmu Yancong. She was puzzled and said, "what''s the meaning of xuanhuang


    Force level, to what extent? "


    Duanmu looks at Nangong Jin, and there is no change in her face. What she can say is that Nangong Jin is surprised: "your elder martial brother, the genius of Tantai Xuguang, maybe he is less than one fifth of any xuanhuang."


    In this case, Nangong Jin was shocked. Dantai suguang is a famous monster in Donghuan University. When I first saw dantai suguang at that time, I was really shocked by dantai suguang''s mental level. Unexpectedly, such a monster was less than one fifth of xuanhuang''s level?


    "Under xuanhuang, there is a xuanwang. You have already seen one of them. How do you feel about her?" Duanmu looks at Nangong Jin.


    The person Nangong Jin met was Beituo. Among the xuanwang, only Beituo was a female xuanwang. Beituo was also a secret on the list of yuhetang. Only Nangong Jin and Duanmu knew that Beituo was his own.


    Nangong Jin recalled it carefully, and then said: "Beituo''s temperament is gentle, treating people with a kind of polite alienation, as for her ability to read..." Nangong Jin paused: "I''m afraid that she will be unhappy, so I didn''t test her ability to read..."


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled, then looked at Nangong Jin and said, "you didn''t go to detect. I''m afraid she has already detected your mental level clearly."


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong in surprise and wants to make sure if he is joking. After all, since I came here, my mental ability has been growing at a strange speed. Of course, Shen Muchen and Duanmu Yancong have contributed a lot. However, since my mental ability has not reached such a high level, then


    Where does he come from?


    But now, Nangong Jin obviously couldn''t recover from the shock of Beituo. She looked at Duanmu Yancong and said: "but... I didn''t realize that something was wrong at all..."

 Chapter 54

    "She is king Xuan, but her ability is not inferior to Emperor Xuan at all." Duanmu Yancong said with a smile: "the ability of Beituo is as good as xuanhuang."


    Nangong Jin thought about it and suddenly grasped a key point: "is king Xuan appointed directly by Emperor Xuan?"


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head and said, "King Xuan is chosen and appointed by Emperor Xuan."


    Nangong Jin tilted her head to express her doubts. Duanmu patiently explained: "ten years ago, there was no such saying about xuanwang in Xuantian continent, but ten years ago, people with different mental circuits began to appear in Xuantian continent, and they went beyond the scope of ordinary mental masters and summoners. Many summoners and mental masters also began to move, and the competition for summoners and treasures became more and more intense, The mainland of Xuantian began to experience unprecedented turbulence. "


    "When there are people with different mental circuits, why does it lead to the struggle for treasures? What are the summoners and mental masters about to move?" Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong suspiciously.


    "The difference of the mental loop is related to the magnetic field on the land of mind. Because of the change of magnetic field, and the strength of the original level of mental strength, as well as the ability to bear the improvement of mental strength, it has a great relationship. For example, in Xuantian, the place with the most abundant and powerful mental power is Beichuan, where you go to get Shenlian. "


    Nangong Jin recalled for a while, indeed, when she entered Beichuan, she already felt very abnormal, because the chanting power there was richer than that in ordinary places. I don''t know how many times!


    "Is that why Beichuan has become a place where so many superior weapons exist?"


    Absorbing such a powerful power day and night, ordinary weapons will also change. Under certain conditions of magnetic field changes, it''s not surprising that Beichuan has more magic weapons.


    "It''s not just weapons." Duanmu laughs mysteriously


    "And the summoner."


    "Summoner?"


    "Not bad. In Beichuan, there are not many other things, but the most important thing is Nianli. The general Summoner will leave Beichuan and roam on the mainland after absorbing enough mental strength, waiting for the summoner to accept. However, there are also those who have changed greatly and have a high ability to accept them. They are still in Beichuan and have never been born. "


    "Never born..." Nangong Jin thought about it, her pupils dilated instantly, with an inexplicable excitement: "is it true that all the summoners in Beichuan are..."


    Duanmu Yancong nodded: "you guessed very well. Most of the summoning beasts in Beichuan are ancient divine beasts. They are no longer in the ranking below."


    It''s a great thing that ordinary people can get a level 5 summoner. However, in Beichuan, there are many ancient gods and beasts, but no one accepts them!


    "Since there are so many sacred animals in Beichuan, isn''t it that the summoner will rush to Beichuan?" Nangong Jinyi


    Confused.


    "It''s not certain that a Summoner with too low level can survive if he is in a place with high mindfulness." Duanmu said faintly: "as for the others... The summoner is an ancient god beast. How many people have the courage to devour the ancient god beast? What''s more... "


    Speaking of this time, Duanmu Yancong Dun, Nangong Jin curiously connected the words: "not to mention what?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin and continued: "it''s still sleeping there. It''s two of the four ancient beasts, Yan Feng, who ranks first among the four ancient beasts, and Mindu, who ranks second among the four ancient beasts. If you accidentally wake up these two sleeping beasts, I''m afraid the world will be in chaos. " At this point, Nangong Jin finally thought of a very serious problem: "I have been thinking, my mind should not be able to accept the four ancient beasts, why..." want to say something, but did not dare to say that they are crossing over things, pause, had to say: "why am I here


    After I was framed by my sister, I was accompanied by Chen


    Duanmu Yancong said, "it''s Linglong Yin. Linglongyin and Jue are two things that attract each other. Although you don''t have enough mental ability, your body... "Pauses. Duanmu Yancong doesn''t know how to say it. After a few words, he says:" you... Your body''s circuit is different from ordinary people. How to say... "Duanmu Yancong pauses and says:" your body can hold unlimited mental ability, So when Chen Chen finds you and becomes your summoner, your body is not impacted by Chen''s great mental power


    Duanmu''s explanation is very clear, that is to say, I have a body that can hold my mind. Otherwise, I will not be able to kill myself!


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin was not reconciled and asked, "why did emperor xuanhuang deliberately set up ten xuanwang ten years ago? Isn''t it to stop the summoners from going to Beichuan? "


    Duanmu shook his head and said: "the purpose of the ten Xuan Kings is to suppress the monsters who were about to grow up in Xuantian at that time


    "It''s time to frighten those ambitious summoners, so that they won''t have a different heart after they get the summoner."


    "Monster?" Nangong Jin thought about it. If it was a monster ten years ago, now


    "Ten years ago, for the first time in Xuantian, there was a water and wood summoner." Duanmu Yancong slowly said, looking at Nangong Jin surprised eyes, presumably, she should already know who it is.


    "Shen Muchen?" Nangong Jin asked in surprise.


    Duanmu nodded and continued: "then, there is a" unlimited weapons "Sun Lao, and a" Nianli abyss "monster."


    Nangong Jin speculated about Duanmu''s words, and then slowly, word by word, read out Duanmu''s words: "is'' Nianli abyss'' you?"


    Duanmu smiles mysteriously.


    Nangong Jin felt that her breath was suffocating. She always felt that Duanmu''s strength was too deep. She tried every time


    It seems that Duanmu never shows his strength in front of him, because Duanmu can solve many things easily


    Taking a deep breath, Nangong Jin asked, "what level are you three monsters?"


    Duanmu Yancong thought about it and looked at Nangong Jin: "well, it should be that if there is a direct conflict with xuanhuang, the five xuanhuang may not have won any of them."


    Nangong Jin''s pupil dilates instantly, feeling... This person who has been helping himself all the time, his ability is really cow to have no friends?

 Chapter 55

    After a short shock, Nangong Jin sighed: "Alas, when can I become a monster like you?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin, smiling strangely, and said with a smile, "aren''t you already


    "Ah?" Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong in a daze: "my current level, even Beituo, one of the xuanwang, can easily see through me and become a monster..." she glanced at Duanmu Yancong in a displeased way: "if I were still in Donghuan University, it would be reasonable."


    Duanmu Yancong sat down beside Nangong Jin, his voice was gentle and calm, and his words came into Nangong Jin''s heart: "double summoner, you have become one of the monsters. You are the summoner of the whole department, and you have a unique physical condition..." Duanmu smiles very well, which makes Nangong Jin feel that


    It''s weird!


    "You just haven''t grown up yet." Duanmu Yancong light tunnel.


    Nangong Jin at the moment, but a monster has not grown up, just!


    Duanmu squints. Shen Muchen wants to train Nangong Jin to be someone. He knows in his heart. It''s just


    Now Nangong Jin has left Donghuan University, what else can Shen Muchen do?


    Nangong Jin just came back from there. It seems that something happened again.


    Um... Maybe the reason for this accident is Nangong Jin''s identity as "Tianyan", and then, um, against Duanmu.


    "No way." Duanmu refused without frowning.


    Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows, as if she didn''t care what he said: "I just came to inform you. We''ll start tomorrow


    It''s over. "


    The news from Beituo, and Beituo''s request is to let a trustworthy person accompany him in the past.


    Because she didn''t believe xuanhuang.


    Nangong Jin, who knows the news, thinks it''s a good opportunity. As for what the opportunity is, she doesn''t know. She just subconsciously tells herself that it''s better to go.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin. Although he is not sure what medicine Nangong Jin sells in the gourd, because Nangong Jin is resolute, and there is Beituo around, he doesn''t say much.


    He will inform her naturally.


    Three days later, the basaltic continental border.


    Beiwan is sitting on a gorgeous lotus couch. The curtain is covered with light gauze. Her eyes are closed gently. Her long and thin eyelashes are reflected on her white face like jade porcelain. The light wind blows up the curtain and occasionally reveals a trace of astonishment.


    However, the cool temperament of Beituo''s body has changed from one to the next


    It has been shown since the beginning.


    "I didn''t expect you to come with me." Beiwan suddenly opened his eyes and looked at nangongjin standing on the side of lotus couch. His red lips opened lightly.


    "If I have a chance to come out with you, it''s a wonderful thing." Said, Nangong Jin smile.


    Beiwan chuckled. He didn''t seem to believe it, but he didn''t ask¡° How long do we have to go to Nandu? " It seemed that she was tired from running for days. Beiwan yawned and asked the attendant standing by.


    "Tell King Xuan that we have entered the boundary of Xuanwu continent, and we will arrive at Nandu in half a day. Do you want to have a rest and then go on the road?"


    Bei Tuo said lazily: "then take a rest. I''m also very tired after flying for so long. When I get to the south, I still have a lot of troubles." Bei Wan rubbed his eyebrows, and his face was a little impatient


    It''s boring.


    The group stopped at the foot of the mountain to have a rest. This place has a broad vision and is flat. I don''t think there will be any accidents. The guards who patrol are a little lax.


    Nangong Jin is sitting with her eyes closed. It won''t be long before we arrive at Nandu, the most central place in Xuanwu continent.


    It''s said that Emperor Wu lived there, and there were three masters of Xuanwu. Strange to say, the system of Xuanwu is very different from that of Xuantian. It is not controlled by xuanhuang and xuanwang, but by three mages. Therefore, the power of the three mages can be said to be under one person and above ten thousand people.


    In addition, Emperor Wu has never been seen in front of the world. We only know that Emperor Wu has a supreme position in Xuanwu, but we have no idea what Emperor Wu looks like. This is the same as their Emperor Xuan.


    All the orders of Emperor Wu were delivered by the three mages. So in the eyes of the people, they have great respect for the mage,


    It''s a kind of worship.


    Nangong Jin carefully combs the information about Xuanwu continent. I don''t know what will happen in this line. Everything should be prepared early.


    I always feel that I can''t believe Emperor Xuan or Emperor Wu in this trip.


    All of a sudden, she noticed that there seemed to be an uneasy smell around her. She opened her eyes alertly, swept around, everyone was still scattered in twos and threes, resting, drinking water, eating, it seems that there is nothing different.


    Nangong Jin released the Lantern Festival, and the chanting power of her palm gathered silently. Judging by her years of experience, there must be people around. But when she looked around, she couldn''t understand why there were no shrubs in the area. Where did the Tibetans come from.


    This strange atmosphere, just a different feeling is certainly not an illusion. Nangong Jin was alert by nature, and she was especially sensitive to her mental perception, so it must not be an illusion.


    Look, I''ve brewed some ideas. I''d better make preparations as soon as possible


    Well done.


    In Nangong Jin ready next second, the ground suddenly raised all over the sky of smoke and dust, almost everyone was blindfolded. Just as everyone was surrounded by smoke and dust, bursts of sad calls came out from the smoke and dust.


    On the ground, a group of people who didn''t know where they came from were well-trained and dressed in black. They accurately found the gate of death in the smoke and killed them. Within a few breath, the bodyguard had already fallen half way. This is totally a one-sided massacre. The strength of both sides is totally unequal. The bodyguards have been hit by each other''s mind without calling their own summon beast.


    The other side''s mental level is obviously very high, quick and accurate, it is open to hang the agent!


    Nangong Jin closed her eyes at the moment when the smoke filled her eyes. She only used her mental power to perceive the direction of the other side. She was deeply surprised by the skill of these people. This is definitely not the strength of the general army. These people''s mental ability has obviously reached the upper five levels. They can gather so many experts at the same time. Look


    The man who came here really paid a lot of money to let them die here. Originally thought, with their own sensitivity to the mind, should be able to let themselves in this battle, at least be at ease, but did not expect is


    I''m really wrong!

 Chapter 56

    The man in black is not so easy to deal with. Nangong Jin secretly compares the mental power of the man in black with that of the person who hurt his mental power in Jiangling city before, and finds that there is no comparability at all!


    The reason is that the present group of people in black are more powerful than the last one!


    Nangong Jin only felt that if such a thing happened when she first entered the Xuanwu situation, it might be more troublesome in the future. What''s more, she and her party could not delay in this place.


    As soon as the eyebrows coagulate, the Lantern Festival instantly becomes a fighting state, and the figure grows more than five times. With a long roar, the smoke and dust are blown away in an instant.


    Yuanxiao, as one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, is incomparable in the level of Nianli. Nangong Jin is its master


    The circuit is the same, so this turbulent chanting has no effect on Nangong Jin.


    But for those who don''t have enough mental ability, it''s a big influence.


    The Lantern Festival has released a strong and oppressive chanting power. In terms of chanting power alone, it has already made the people in black spit blood. In the face of the strong and oppressive chanting power, it is obvious that the people in black can''t bear it.


    Bei Tuo takes "Ling Wei" back into his body and quietly observes Nangong Jin.


    Chen, one of the four great beasts in ancient times, who is this woman sacred?


    Nangong Jin''s face is not calm, but Chen can feel the master''s mood, and know that the man in black in front has let Nangong Jin not calm, so she has no estimate. She directly releases the oppressive mental power to the maximum level, and devours the summoner they have in her stomach.


    The surviving bodyguard looks frightened. I think it''s not from gang yet


    It''s just a slow fight.


    The Lantern Festival is changing back to its original shape and falls at Nangong Jin''s feet. This battle really consumed too much of his mind, he has never tried his best to fight. Nangong Jin knew that this time thanks to him, also knew that he was very tired, painfully touched his head: "go back to have a good rest."


    I''ve absorbed too many summoners at one time. Even if it''s Chen, I have to have a good rest.


    On the cold and beautiful face of Beiwan, a stunned expression flashed by. But the next moment, he recovered his calm expression and waved to a bodyguard: "go to count the number and find out where these people came from."


    "Yes." The bodyguard wiped his face covered with smoke and dust and stepped back.


    Nangong Jin picked up the scattered weapons of the people in black on the ground and looked at them carefully: "these weapons are just the most common swords. Although these people''s mental level is very high, they didn''t summon their own artifact. Instead, they used these common weapons to hide themselves


    My identity. There is no mark on the weapon, and there is nothing special about the clothes they wear, even if it is difficult to determine which group of people sent them


    Bei Tuo thought calmly for a while, and his voice said coldly, "it seems that we can''t make a final conclusion about where the people come from."


    Nangong Jin also knew this, but she said deliberately: "Emperor Xuan asked you to come out. Presumably, Emperor Xuan didn''t do it."


    Bei Tuo snorted coldly and looked at Nangong Jin with a sneering smile on his face: "Emperor Xuan has already disagreed with us xuanwang for a long time, but for the sake of deterrence ten years ago, we can''t do it openly." The tone is a little moribund: "otherwise, why do you think we xuanwang have changed several posts in only ten years?" Nangong Jin stood up and looked at Beituo with a slight squint in her eyes: "do you mean that Emperor Xuan will do it?"


    "I don''t know, but, in your heart, you should also be very clear," he said with a smile on his cold face


    This is a positive sentence. Nangong Jin looks at Beituo''s clear smile, and a smile like the same appears on her face.


    It''s very comfortable to talk to a smart person. However, it''s also good that kitaku is an ally of his own side. If kitaku is not an alliance, he may also be a difficult opponent.


    After all, smart people are really a tough group to deal with.


    "Report back to King Xuan. We lost two teams in this sneak attack. As for who did it, my subordinates have already sent a letter to Emperor Xuan." The bodyguard came and told Beiwan.


    The bodyguard was the person of emperor xuanhuang, not Beituo himself. Beituo had only a small team, but in order to hide his whereabouts, he would not show his face in front of the bodyguard.


    There was not too much expression on his face. He said coldly to the chief bodyguard, "just report the number to xuanhuang."


    Because Bei Tuo''s look was too cold, and he didn''t seem to care about the lives of these bodyguards


    As if he had touched his own self-esteem, he finally couldn''t help saying, "King Xuan, this is the man who came down with you. Aren''t you worried at all?"


    Beituo looked back at the bodyguard, and a cold smile appeared on his cold face: "the hands were originally requested by xuanhuang, not my hands, but I need to care..." he said, glancing at the bodyguards, and his expression became unhappy: "the lives of a group of people who came to monitor me?"


    The bodyguard''s face turned red and white as soon as he heard what he said, and finally he left.


    Nangong Jin looks at the indifferent Beituo. She doesn''t know why, but she has a great affection for the indifferent xuanwang.


    "Let''s go." Nangong Jin came forward and said, "if you don''t leave at this time, I don''t know what will happen again."


    After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Beiwan felt that there was some truth, and ordered him to tidy up here and go on the road immediately.


    They marched in a hurry for a long time, and finally arrived


    I arrived at Nandu before it got dark.


    At the north gate of Nandu, three mages had already sent their hands to meet them,


    "Lord Xuan, the master is waiting for you in the embassy. I''ll take you to the embassy to have a rest, and then I''ll see the master." The messenger who met him was neither humble nor arrogant.


    Beiwan nodded, and no matter what his descendants were like, he took Nangong Jin with them to the embassy where they stayed. After cleaning, he was taken to the main hall.


    "King Xuan, please. The master is waiting for you."


    Beiwan waved his hand and went in. He took Nangong Jin with him.


    "I''m afraid it''s hard for King Xuan to come all the way here. I''ll have a good rest in the embassy today. We''ll discuss everything tomorrow, OK?" The grand master was a handsome man in white robe. Seeing Beiwan coming in, he opened his mouth blandly and his voice was indifferent¡° If you ask me to come over, you can discuss it again. " Look at Beituo


    It seemed leisurely, but in fact it had gathered the power of thinking in the palm of his hand. The slightly rolling power of thinking in his body had already explained that he was very restless at the moment.

 Chapter 57

    "But I nearly lost you Xuanwu today. I can''t talk about it any more."


    "I don''t know what to say?" The tone of the Archmage was still indifferent, but with surprise.


    "Is the Xuanwu border short of manpower? I was raided in Xuanwu and almost lost my whole army. This happened in your Xuanwu territory. I don''t know, master. Should you give me an account? " Bei Tuo looks directly at the grand master.


    Beituo is only in his early twenties. In Xuantian continent, if he can become a xuanwang level person, his Nianli level should be extremely high. Let the xuanwang of high level on the Xuantian continent say such words, the great mage is also a little shocked.


    The great mage''s face was not smooth. A servant came to him carefully and told him what happened to Beiwan one by one. After hearing this, the great mage''s face became more green.


    "I''m afraid xuanwang misunderstood. We Xuanwu can''t do anything like this. You''ve been attacked on the road. It''s our people''s negligence. We will go after this matter to the end. Please rest assured. We have a heavy guard on this embassy, and we will ensure your safety. " Said the high priest gravely.


    "Neglected?" Beituo''s face suddenly cooled down. Beituo''s temperament was quite cold. Now, he was even colder, and his face was not good. He released his mind without any scruples: "if you neglect, you want to expose it?"


    The great mage didn''t look very frightened, because the power of thinking released by Beituo was really strong, which made Nangong Jin a little flustered.


    Nangong Jin can feel that if the mage says something wrong at the moment, the disheveled thinking force on Beituo will sweep towards the mage.


    As if he had not been aware of this, the Archmage said calmly, "if the king of Beituo Xuan thinks it''s our side


    If the garrison troops are not strong enough, then it''s OK to call them back and deal with them. "


    Beiwan squinted and didn''t go on. Now that the other party has said this, she doesn''t do much to investigate. After all, she has no evidence that this must be the killer of Xuanwu continental school. This action is just to stir up some troubles through this matter.


    What''s more, as the king of Xuantian, she was treated like this in Xuanwu. How could she bear it.


    "I hope the mage can give me a satisfactory answer." A strange smile appeared on Beiwan''s cold and indifferent face.


    "Don''t worry, King Xuan. We''ll have a good rest here today, and we''ll definitely investigate this matter. " The grand master is neither humble nor arrogant.


    In Xuanwu continent, the great mage is equivalent to the position of the five xuanhuang in Xuantian continent. However, today, it seems that the position of the great mage has surpassed that of the xuanhuang.


    Nangong Jin looked at everything in silence and didn''t speak. She just followed her to gain insight. She didn''t come here to make trouble for herself and Beituo.


    The next day, Beiwan and nangongjin came to the Imperial City in the center of Nandu. The three mages asked them to discuss matters here today.


    Nangong Jin came to the imperial city for the first time, whether it was Xuantian or Xuanwu. Xuantian mainland? I''m not qualified to enter the imperial city. Today, I''ve followed Beituo and gained insight.


    In the distance, there seems to be a curl of fog covering the unreal palace. On the eaves carved with sandalwood, the Phoenix spreads its wings to fly. On the walls carved with green tiles, the floating windows are made of jade. At the end of a straight road, a huge square slowly sinks with the jade steps, On the huge altar in the center, a straight column is carved with lifelike dragon pattern, which is far away from the Phoenix on the palace. There were already attendants waiting for them at the gate of the hall. Beiwan and nangongjin led them in as soon as they arrived.


    There are three mages sitting in the middle of the hall, and six kings sitting at the bottom. The servant led Beiwan to her place and sat down. Nangong Jin sat quietly behind Beiwan.


    As early as entering the frontier of Xuanwu mainland, Nangong Jin had already learned through Duanmu Yancong that these six kings were equivalent to ten xuanwang''s positions in Xuantian mainland. However, the difference is that the remaining kings were chosen by the mages through a series of examinations, which is essentially the same as xuanwang in Xuantian mainland, In order to enhance the country''s ability to compete, but this way of training


    It is said that these six kings were all selected from ordinary people when they were about seven years old. A total of hundreds of candidates were selected. However, the three mages passed a series of tests, and even chose ten of them by letting a hundred children kill each other, and then brought them into the imperial capital for closed training.


    No one knows what the training content is. In any case, when the six kings of martial arts appeared in front of the crowd, they were already chanting


    In addition to the three mages, there are six people with the highest level of Nianli.


    Nangong Jin walked in behind Beituo, and immediately felt the unusual force. This mental force seems to be balancing each other. There is a balance that cannot be broken.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw a beautiful woman in the second seat, who was wearing a silver flower. She blinked her eyes and glanced at Beituo and nangongjin: "I heard that xuanwang''s martial arts in Xuantian continent are unfathomable. It''s really rare that she is such a young woman."


    Beiwan put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "King Wu of Xu Du is modest. Who doesn''t know that if you leave a rank of King Wu, it''s just the rank of a monster?"


    The beautiful woman was Xu Du, the second king of Wu. She was not only charming and charming, but also superb. Otherwise, she would not be the king of Wu, and she ranked second among a group of men.


    In a group of monsters ranked second, really can''t let


    People look down on it.


    Beiwan didn''t dare to look down on her. I heard that Xu Du killed people without blinking an eye. Maybe one second before, he was still smiling with you. The next second, your head fell to the ground.


    Xu Du takes up the handkerchief to cover his mouth with a smile, and puts a strange posture on his hand. Nangong Jin sits behind him and feels bad. He reaches out his hand to pull Beiwan, and he changes his direction.


    She only felt that a strong force of thought passed by them, but it disappeared in the air, leaving no trace. It seems to others that it was just Beiwan and nangongjin who moved.


    Xu Du saw that they easily dodged the blow, and she was not annoyed at all, as if she just waved her hand at random.

 Chapter 58

    "Well, Xu Du, stop making trouble. We have business to talk about." The mage sitting at the top seemed to see everything just now, and said to Xu Du faintly, but there was no sense of blame in his tone.


    Xu Du took a very interesting look at Nangong Jin, covered the corner of her mouth with her hand, said nothing and calmed down.


    "King Xuan, we invite you this time. In fact, there is one thing we want to ask you, Emperor Xuan." The grand master cleared his throat and said solemnly.


    "What''s the matter?" Beiwan''s tone is not very polite. Xu Du has just made a move to himself. I believe the grand master has seen it, but he didn''t say anything. He doesn''t mean to blame Xu Du''s tone, which makes Beituo feel unhappy.


    But the Archmage didn''t seem to be in the mood to care about the sound


    Suddenly, he lowered his head and said, "today, I''m calling the six kings here to tell you the whole story." The Archmage raised his head, but his face was a little frightened: "Emperor Wu is missing."


    Not to mention Beituo, even a king of Wu was not calm. One of the men immediately frowned: "Emperor Wu is missing? How long ago? "


    Nangong Jin noticed that when the man spoke to the mage, his tone was not that of respect, as if


    It seems that the relationship between the king of Wu and the mage is also a kind of contractual relationship, not that the information they receive is the relationship between the superior and the subordinate.


    The mage took a look at the man, but did not blame him. He continued: "Emperor Wu has been missing for three months. In the past three months, the three mages have tried their best to find Emperor Wu, but there is no trace. It seems that Emperor Wu disappeared out of thin air. This matter is very serious. We dare not make it known to the public, but we can''t keep it secret all the time. We really have no way to do it. We just want to ask you Xuantian to help us find Emperor Wu


    ¡£¡±


    Xu Du frowned and did not speak. On the contrary, the man who had just spoken couldn''t stand it any more. He asked in a deep voice, "Emperor Wu has been missing for three months. Why did your master tell us?"


    Obviously, it''s the tone of questioning.


    The mage glanced at the man faintly and spoke again. However, this time, his opening was full of gunpowder: "we have the right to keep secret of Emperor Wu''s whereabouts. Similarly, we have the right to maintain the balance of the whole country. If it wasn''t for helplessness, we wouldn''t choose to let people from Xuantian mainland come to help. "


    Beiwan pondered for a long time and did not speak.


    All of a sudden, a man at the bottom laughed for a while, and then looked at the Grand Master: "it turns out that our six kings of Wu are just six outsiders in your grand master''s eyes." But the next moment, his face suddenly changed, and he looked at the mage with a gloomy face: "then why did you try so hard to cultivate us?"


    "Zhiqing is right." Just now, the first person who voiced his dissatisfaction with the Grand Master said, "Emperor Wu has disappeared


    In a month, you should have told us. "


    But Zhiqing didn''t appreciate it. He laughed on his face: "Jin Yan, I don''t need you to speak for me."


    "As I said, we three mages have the right to make the most favorable choice for Xuanwu continent under the balance." The great mage said mercilessly, and then looked at Zhiqing and Jinyan: "on the Xuanwu continent, there are many talented babies, not you."


    The latter passage is obviously with a sense of warning, and Jin Yan and Zhi Qing, also in a moment quiet down, but his face is not good-looking¡° As an ally on land, we hope Xuantian can help us. " The mage finally faces the North path.


    Beituo''s face, cold as snow, had no expression, as if thinking about something.


    Seeing that she was still thinking, the high priest said, "this request is too sudden for us. It''s just that we are looking for Emperor Wu


    A major event requires the alliance of two countries and the joint permission of the two countries to issue the first level search order on quannianlu. This time, we just want to ask King Xuan to agree with us. " This time it''s a little sincere.


    Bei Tuo finally raised his head and looked at the Mage: "why don''t you contact xuanhuang directly for such a big event, but contact me through xuanhuang?"


    "We tried." The master took a look at Bei Tuo, but his next sentence seemed to be a little embarrassed: "the reply from Emperor Xuan to us is to ask King Xuan to come here and find out the situation first."


    The connection between xuanhuang and several mages must be through some medium, but it is estimated that only a few xuanhuang and mages themselves know what the medium is, because they have always received orders from xuanhuang and mages.


    Xuanhuang didn''t show up easily, which was also a matter of convention. As for the invitation of the master, Emperor Xuan could not appear at will, so he sent King Xuan to inquire. It sounds reasonable


    ¡£


    After thinking for a while, Beiwan said, "I need Emperor Xuan''s military book to issue the first level search order. When I go back to ask, Emperor Xuan will give you a reply."


    In a word, Beituo is just a messenger sent by Emperor Xuan. It''s just because Beituo''s identity is relatively valuable, so letting a king Xuan come out can also be regarded as showing that they attach great importance to this ally.


    The grand master seems to have guessed that she would answer like this, but there''s really no way. They all know that today''s xuanwang Beituo is just helping to spread the message, and


    It''s estimated that yesterday''s events have already made the king of northern Chou feel unhappy.


    "I also hope King Xuan can help us with the presentation process with Emperor Xuan." The great master said sincerely, and Bei Tuo nodded.


    However, the grand master is quite qualified, but others may not.


    "Master, what are you talking about with these two women


    Just take the military advice directly. " A man sitting at the bottom was obviously impatient. He looked at Beiwan with disdain: "it''s the soldier''s plan of each continent that signs the document. As long as you take the soldier''s plan from this woman, it won''t be over soon?"


    This should be Mudu, the fifth king of Wu. It seems that rumor has it that he is grumpy and upright. I don''t know how such a person became king of Wu. I think he must be very good at martial arts, otherwise he would not be selected by the grand master.


    Beituo''s cold eyes swept toward Mudu. It''s not convenient to use his chanting power on this occasion. Otherwise, Beituo and Mudu would have been fighting seriously.


    "Mudu, don''t be rude." Just like scolding his own children, the master''s tone to Mudu is different from that to Zhiqing and Jinyan.


    "Master, you can''t say that. At this special time, things should be dealt with in a special way. At this time, it''s important to find Emperor Wu, and the most urgent thing is to get the military advice as soon as possible. When we find Emperor Wu successfully, it''s not too late to go to Xuantian to apologize to Emperor Xuan. Think about it


    Emperor laixuan can understand us. "

 Chapter 59

    Nangong Jin looks up and talks about a thin man sitting at the bottom of Xu Du''s head. In terms of appearance, um... Medium, this should be the third king of Wu shangze.


    Straight? Are you a robber? Nangong Jin can''t help but make complaints about it.


    Hearing this, Beiwan smiles at shangze with her face like snow, reflecting Beituo''s strange face: "it seems that Xuanwu has no sincerity at all." As he said this, he was already secretly brewing his mind.


    That Mudu had been looking at Beiwan for a long time. He was waiting for this sentence. As soon as Beiwan''s voice fell, Mudu released his mind and swept toward Beituo.


    This is the confrontation between Xuantian mainland''s high-level Nianli and Xuanwu mainland''s high-level Nianli. It''s no longer Nangong Jin''s previous experience of small fights, but a simple impact of Nianli


    There''s a sense of crush.


    However, fortunately, Nangong Jin''s chest is protected by Linglong chanting. On the contrary, it''s OK. It''s just that Nangong Jin can''t show her chanting power because of such high-density chanting pressure.


    After all, Beituo''s chanting power is high. After nangongjin is sure to protect herself, she mercilessly releases her chanting power. At the same time, some red vines spread in the hall.


    Shang Ze''s eyes are awe inspiring. He just wants to release his weapon, but he feels that there is a force on his shoulder to force down the force in his body. He turns his head angrily and looks at Xu Du, who is smiling enchanting in the main room.


    "If you don''t agree with me, just let others know, but what do you think of us?" Xu Du covered his mouth and said with a light smile, "is the person with the highest level of mental ability in Xuantian and Xuanwu land so impulsive and irritable?"


    There is a crack in Beituo''s calm expression, because when Xu Du appears, her "Ling Wei" can''t continue to twist. She tries to take Ling Wei back into her body,


    But I found that it went very well.


    Take Ling Wei back into his body, and Bei Tuo looks at Xu Du. This woman seems to be the most unfathomable one among all the King Wu!


    Nangong Jin is surprised. Xu Du seems unusual. The high mental density of the two people in the fight has made Nangong Jin unable to take part in the fight. But Xu Du stops the fight so easily.


    Unless Xu Du''s mental level is much higher than the two, otherwise, it is impossible to stop a fight so easily!


    "Xuantian people are guests after all. You are not afraid to cause a war between the two countries by such means?" In the beginning, the first speaker spoke.


    The speaker should be Mingze, the head of King Wu. Xu Du covered his mouth and chuckled: "besides what sarcastic words you can say above, what else can you say?"


    Mingze looked at Xu Du with a gloomy face: "is it hard for you


    Want to do it with me? "


    "I dare not." Xu Du covered his mouth with a smile: "you are the first, I ah, just sit quietly." Without fear, Mingze, who was already a little angry, said to him with a smile.


    Xu Du also looked at some angry Mu Du, glanced at him: "how, do you think things are not big enough?"


    Mudu''s heart is still a little unconvinced, but Mingze also immediately cast an unhappy look, Mudu is no longer reconciled, also had to endure.


    Six kings of Wu, who do not know, the real monster, is the first two people¡° Have you had enough noise? " The grand master finally opened his mouth. Beituo took a look at the master and gave him a cold hum, but he didn''t give him a good face.


    He connived at his subordinates for so long, but only to see how good he was. When the situation was stable, he came to talk. In any case, he could not give a good face.


    "The master really has a way of disciplining." north


    She is not a character to be provoked, but she is not willing to turn against them. The destruction of bilateral relations is not what she wants to see.


    The next morning, nangongjin and Beiwan were ready to leave for Bianjing. After all, it''s urgent. If it''s delayed, it''s not only the three priests who don''t speak so well, but also Emperor Xuan.


    They packed their bags, and Beiwan lay in her luxurious and delicate lotus couch, squinting, not at leisure.


    Yesterday''s troubles seem to have been put aside. Today''s things that really need to worry are just coming.


    Just as they had just left Nandu City, a team of bodyguards came out of Nandu to catch up with them.


    Beiwan was disturbed to sleep, a face of impatience: "what''s the matter?"


    The leading bodyguard looked stern, arched his hand and said, "master, please go back to King Xuan."


    "Didn''t you say what it was?" Beiwan frowned


    Head, strange way. Don''t you worry about the disappearance of Emperor Wu? I''m very anxious to go back. What''s the matter?


    However, in the end, I dare not be too presumptuous in other people''s territory. I can only order my return.


    As soon as they entered Nandu gate, a well-trained army came forward and surrounded them. The leader happened to be the Xuanwu general Yan Shuo.


    As soon as Beiwan saw this situation, he immediately became angry and looked at them coldly. He did not hide his sarcastic look on his face: "we didn''t see such a big battle when we stepped into Xuanwu that day. It''s really a big event that so many people came here today."


    Nangong Jin is also full of anger at the moment, and her tone is not so friendly: "the hospitality of Xuanwu mainland, I finally understand this little Luo Luo."


    Yan Shuo didn''t expect that although he was a woman, he was so difficult to manage from xuanwang to nangongjin. He was embarrassed for a while and then turned pale


    Stern tunnel: "what''s the matter, please xuanwang to three mages in front of it, also please xuanwang, come with us." Said, unexpectedly also gave way to half of the way.


    Looking at this posture, he thought he had to go back. After a moment''s silence, his cold and mean lips finally spat out two words: "let''s go."


    This is to Yan Shuo.


    Although the other party is polite, he is not polite at all.


    All the way under the escort of Yan Shuo, he finally came to Nandu, the center of the imperial city.


    "I don''t know why the three mages asked me to come back this time?" Bei Tuo glanced at the guard behind him: "in order to invite me back, this posture is big enough." The North Wan slants at the inside and outside guard''s heavy troops, coldly says.


    "This morning, a soldier under general Yan Shuo found some scattered weapons and clothes outside the northern suburb, but no body was found. These weapons and clothes are a secret army under Yan Shuo. He has trained them carefully for a long time, but recently the army suddenly disappeared. When the soldiers visited the surrounding area, they found a hunter and said that they saw you and your party strangling the troops there a few days ago. So general Yan Shuo was furious today and wanted to call you back. I don''t know what you have to say, King Xuan. " The Archmage said faintly.


    Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes and then said in a cold voice: "how come Xuanwu wants to put aside the charge of attacking us, and then impose a charge of killing on us?"


    "Presumptuous!" It seems that Yan Shuo can''t bear it any more. He says to Nangong Jin, "master, do you have the right to interrupt when talking with King Xuan?"

 Chapter 60

    Nangong Jin was a little angry at the moment. Yan Shuo really didn''t like it. She turned to Yan Shuo and said, "I''m talking to your mage. Do you have the right to intervene?"


    Nangong Jin''s anger is not small. Yesterday, Nangong Jin kept silent. She didn''t want to cause trouble to Beituo. In addition, the strong mental density when Beituo and King Wu dueled yesterday made Nangong Jin feel weak. Last night, relying on Linglong Yin, she seemed to cultivate a lot of mental strength.


    Well, Nianli is a kind of thing. There is an ancient beast around, but it still likes to eat.


    Even if she likes to eat, Nangong Jin finds that she can transform what she has eaten into her own mental power.


    Of course, she only discovered this recently


    Yes. Once upon a time, we only knew that Chen can eat and turn the summoner into our own use, but in this way, the devoured Summoner can''t be summoned again.


    In other words, Nangong Jin chooses whether to be a standby Summoner or a function to improve her mind power.


    Of course, with Nangong Jin''s unreasonable idea, anyway, Chen can only devour the summoner below level 2. The summoner below level 2 is not good enough to use. It''s simply used to improve her mind. If she has a chance, she can also devour other summoners.


    After such a visit last night, with Linglong Yin''s cooperation, Nangong Jin raised her reading ability to a higher level.


    Read on the land, are based on the ability to speak, Nangong Jin now also arrogant a lot.


    Who let you make me unhappy!


    "It''s my subordinate who died. I''ve worked hard to cultivate him


    As a result, I have the right to speak Yan Shuo gave a cold hum and his face was very blue. He spent a lot of effort on this army. It can be said that it is the secret weapon of Xuanwu. No one knows the existence of this army except him, three sacrificial priests and six kings of Wu. Now it''s all ruined by these people. This account must be paid by their blood!


    "Oh? That is to say, it''s you who lead your troops to attack us Bei Wan looks at Yan Shuo with a smile. Yan Shuo asks Bei Tuo to show him a nervous question. Nangong Jin timely adds another sentence: "or... Are you masters, or is it King Wu?"


    "You Yan Shuo was obviously angry. He didn''t expect that neither of the two women was a fuel-efficient lamp. He suffered such a big loss, but he was surrounded by the other.


    The mage was silent for a moment, and then said: "King Xuan, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble, I hope you can cooperate with us to investigate this matter."


    Bei Tuo didn''t speak, but suddenly he burst out of the hall


    Red vine, Nangong Jin also took out her own Shenlian from her body and said: "cooperate with you? What do you want? If I can''t go back to Xuantian, do you want Emperor Wu''s life? "


    Beituo''s words were rampant, but Yan Shuo didn''t give Beituo room for sophistry at all, so he snatched the beginning of the words: "what do you say? Is Emperor Wu in your hands


    Nangong Jin came to Yan Shuo in an instant. Before Yan Shuo could react, Shenlian had already wrapped around his neck. Nangong Jin looked at Yan Shuo with a smile, as if she were a girl next door: "if I make a little effort, your neck will be able to separate from your brain bag."


    But Yan Shuo couldn''t calm down. Looking at the smiling woman, he was in a cold sweat, because he knew that if he made a little move, he would be killed by the whip on his neck. The "Ling Wei" of North Chou is ready to go, and the big mage''s face is dark at the moment, looking at Nangong Jin and North Chou


    "Are you going to do it?"


    Beituo didn''t speak, Nangong Jin also kept smiling face to face with Yan Shuo.


    However, at the next moment, nangongjin and Beituo suddenly felt a palpitation in their heart, followed by a sudden mental pressure, which was more serious than what nangongjin had felt in the hall before. With a higher density of mental pressure, nangongjin and Beituo had no chance to fight back, A lot of blood gushed out from the two people. At the last moment of Nangong Jin''s coma, what she saw was the master''s indifferent face.


    Yan Shuo looks at Beituo and Nangong Jin, who are suddenly in the end. This woman is smiling in front of him. He can feel the terrible power in her body, and the whip wrapped around her neck must be Shenlian, right?


    Then he took a look at the fallen Beituo and frowned. He was still a little scared and asked: "one''s weapon is Shenlian, the other is Lingwei. What are these two women


    Who are you


    The Archmage did not say much. He said coldly, "the two cells are needed. You don''t have to worry about the rest."


    The mage''s position in Xuanwu is only high, and Yan Shuo only nods his head in front of the mage.


    Nangong Jin wakes up quietly, only to find herself in a beautiful bed. Just now, the feeling of heart palpitation makes Nangong Jin''s subconscious feel terrible.


    "What about Beituo?" This idea suddenly appeared in her mind. Nangong Jin suddenly got up from the bed, and then found that she was in a gorgeous space. There was a Bed Tent opposite, in which a woman was sitting.


    It is the same as Nangong Jin, surprised to wake up, Beituo.


    Two people looked at each other, Nangong Jin couldn''t help, not sure the tunnel: "here... Is the cell?"


    Bei Tuo nodded.


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath of air-conditioning and just arrived


    What happened at the end of the day! It''s clear that he and Bei Tuo have the upper hand. How can he suddenly become himself and Bei Tuo, already in prison?


    But


    "Is this really a cell?" Nangong Jin can''t bear to ask.


    Beituo nodded. On his ice cold face, there was a slight panic: "this is the unique cell of Nandu. It''s gorgeous and boastful, but..." Beituo''s face changed: "in this cell, you can''t exert any mental power. For the mental master and the summoner, this is a lifelong prison."


    After listening, Nangong Jin quickly mobilized her mind.


    But the next second, Nangong Jin''s face also became iron blue.


    Because she found that, really is a trace of the mind can not mobilize.


    Not only can''t mobilize the power of thinking, more importantly, there is no in their own body, detected a trace of the power of thinking


    ¡£

 Chapter 61

    Now, she is an ordinary person who has no ability to think! She doesn''t have any Shenlian or yuanxiao!


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s pale face, Bei Tuo explained: "this prison is named" prison ", because it is built by the ability of three mages. No one can break this array. Unless the three mages release us, otherwise... "


    "We''re going to be locked up here for the rest of our lives." Nangong Jin pale to accept the words. Looking at Nangong Jin finally accepted the expression, Beituo was silent, and then nodded.


    Nangong Jin''s expression at the moment is just like the silence of death.


    "If we are locked up here all the time, it''s not the way. Do we really want to wait for them to investigate and then put us back?" After a long silence, Bei Tuo said impatiently.


    "I suspect they didn''t want us back at all." Nangong Jin said solemnly.


    Bei Tuo looked at Nangong Jin and frowned: "go on."


    "Emperor Wu is missing. Would it be a little overqualified to be told by a xuanwang? Moreover, if you really want us to deliver a message, you should not imprison us here. Instead, you should send someone to join us in Xuantian to solve the problem of copywriting first, and then put out the evidence of this man, saying that we have committed a crime. Isn''t that killing two birds with one stone? "


    After Nangong Jin thought, she told Beituo the answer completely.


    Indeed, there is a problem in such a detailed analysis. Beituo frowned and thought about it. All of a sudden, he thought of a reality that made his heart tremble: "do you say... Is this a conspiracy?"


    "Well?" Nangong Jin let the North do not understand the words to scare, plot? From the beginning, she felt that it was a conspiracy


    Ah!


    "I mean, I think we''ve been calculated by Xuantian people." After he calmed down, he said.


    Nangong Jin looks at Beituo. Seeing that she is not joking, her heart suddenly cools.


    Beituo had been working with the political center for such a long time. He must know more about Xuantian''s internal affairs than himself. Since Bei Tuo has this conjecture, it must not be groundless


    Suddenly, Nangong Jin felt that the whole person was empty. Looking up at the moon outside the window, suddenly Duanmu Yancong, who is still in Beijing, rings. I don''t know what happened to him now.


    If Duanmu Yancong is there, maybe there are many ways?


    They sat opposite each other until midnight.


    And in the middle of the night, an uninvited guest, Xu Du, came to the cell.


    Xu Du swaying posture, beautiful face is full of charming smile: "Yo, it seems, you have a good ah."


    And as Xu Du comes in, Nangong Jin feels that her mind is surging in her body.


    Nianli is back!


    Taking a look at Bei Tuo, he found that the latter was puzzled and puzzled. Xu Du chuckled: "I have untied the imprisonment array, but I can only untie it for one minute. After one minute, everything here will be the same." Then he walked outside, looking back, leaving a smile: "now... There are 45 seconds left, do you want to keep up?" Nangong Jin and Beituo look at each other and choose to follow them.


    And at the moment when all three of them stepped out of the room, the array of the room had recovered its seal.


    Xu Du walked enchanting in front of him, and didn''t pay attention to the people behind him. When she got out of the underground, Nangong Jin was ready for a big fight, but unexpectedly, there was no one to guard.


    "Was it a surprise?" Xu Du picked his eyebrows and looked at Nangong Jin: "the one who imprisons you is a" prison ". It''s more scientific than anyone else. Naturally, it doesn''t need to be guarded."


    "Why can you untie the seal?" Nangong Jin put away her guard, but for the king of martial arts opposite, she still has something to do with it.


    After all, the people who put themselves and Beituo in prison are the people of their Xuanwu continent!


    Xu Du covered his mouth with a smile, and his eyes were bright and moving: "I''m a monster cultivated by them. How can I remove the seal without adjusting?" Said, looking at the alert of the two: "you two don''t have to be so nervous, if I want to harm you, you can''t survive yesterday."


    On hearing this, Nangong Jin was a little better, but Beituo''s face was completely black. Looking at the enchanting Xu DU on the opposite side, Bei Tuo is already gathering his strength.


    "Oh, don''t be so angry." Xu Du said to Bei Tuo, "look at the little friend around you. How beautiful it is


    Peace of mind? " He said, his face suddenly changed, from the smiling expression just now, it became cruel: "or do you want me to kill you in this place?"


    Nangong Jin stood in front of the angry Beituo, showing a smile: "you may not be able to kill us."


    Xu Du looked at Nangong Jin, then instantly put away his cruel expression, and choked Nangong Jin with a smile: "now is not the time."


    Although she didn''t forgive others, Nangong Jin was sure that they were safe at the moment, so she put her mind away and asked, "how can you solve your master''s array?"


    In fact, what she really wanted to ask was why your Archmage was so powerful. He and Bei Tuo were killed by the Archmage, and they were killed easily!


    Xu Du took a look at Nangong Jin and pointed out without mercy: "do you want to ask why the grand master can easily let you and King Xuan fall?"


    Let the other party to see through, Nangong Jin is not embarrassed, while following Xu Du, while listening to Xu Du said.


    As Xu Du walked along, he said in a voice that was very tempting to men: "three great mages cast our six monsters; The grand mage is the one with the highest level of mental ability among the three mages. You two are not my opponents. Do you think that the ability of the Archmage can kill you instantly every minute? " Then he turned around and looked at Nangong Jin with a funny look: "a man like the grand master is a real monster."


    Nangong Jin doesn''t comment on how powerful the grand master is. Now she is no longer in her observation range, but she is still very interested in something: "why do you want to save us?"


    After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Xu Du laughed three times, then turned his head, looked at Nangong Jin with a smile, and said: "I am, to save myself, not to save you." Nangong Jin also wanted to ask why, but Xu Du suddenly stopped.


    "I can only send you here, and you''ll have to wait


    Life and death, it''s none of my business. I hope you have your life to return to Jingzhao. " Words, enchanting figure is trying to leave.

 Chapter 62

    But he stopped Xu Du, pursed his lips and said, "it''s ok if you just go back?"


    Xu Du''s steps stopped, a smile, side over the beautiful side face, thin lips light open: "you don''t understand me? How can I hurt myself? "


    Since he has the ability to break the mage''s array, how can Xu Du do it? He didn''t think about it well. How can he do it for himself?


    When he heard Xu Du''s words, he relaxed slightly. Nangong Jin looked at Xu Du''s back and said, "let''s go."


    Bei Tuo nodded and disappeared into the night.


    Halfway through, Nangong Jin was still curious: "did you and Xu du know each other before?"


    Just now Xu Du said, "don''t you know me


    £¿¡± In this sentence, is it the mutual understanding between the two hostile sides, or did Xu Du and Bei Tuo know each other in the past?


    Bei Tuo was silent for a while, then he said, "it''s all in the past."


    Obviously, Kitano is not willing to speak. Nangong Jin didn''t want to force Beituo, so she didn''t say anything and went on her way in silence.


    The only thing that matters now is to rush back to Xuantian mainland as soon as possible, so that Beituo''s identity can be revealed in front of others. Only in this way can he not be a killer.


    Can have a word how to say, the house leaks every night rain.


    Just as they were thirsty and fetching water from the river, they suddenly heard a familiar sound.


    "Princess, do you think we can do a good job? This time the master gave us such a big task..."


    "If you''re afraid, you don''t have to come out with me." The voice of the reply was impatient, while the other voice was clear


    Obviously, his arrogance is much lower: "I''m not afraid..."


    Nangong Jin a listen to heart sneer, really is not the enemy don''t get together.


    It was you Ruo and Nangong Wan who came. I don''t know what kind of luck I''ve taken. Even if I get water by the river, I can meet these two disaster stars.


    Just thinking about this, they seem to have come this way. Before long, they met.


    In the moment of seeing Nangong Jin, youruo''s face turned white.


    Nangong Jin looks at their unhappy look. How can she be happy? When these two people are in Donghuan, they don''t make trouble for themselves. It''s not because of youruo that they are expelled from Donghuan!


    Beituo looks at these two people in front of him strangely. Seeing Nangong Jin''s confrontation with them without saying a word, it seems that these two people are probably the people Nangong Jin knew before. Right, I just don''t know what the hatred between them is, which will lead to today''s fierce scene.


    Nangong Wan was more angry than yuyouruo. He said directly, "Nangong Jin, I have a grudge against you!"


    Nangong Wan already knew that Nangong family had been destroyed, but the murderer, she guessed, and sure, was Nangong Jin!


    Nangong Jin also has guessed that Nangong Wan knows this, so she sneers: "I''m not!" Seeing that the situation was not right, Bei Tuo began to gather his mind secretly. She could feel that their mental level was relatively weak. They should not be as difficult to deal with as the Xuanwu kings.


    Youruo and Nangong Wan look at Nangong Jin with hate, and they want to eat her alive. They have come to this stage thanks to her.


    What Nangong Jin doesn''t know is that at the moment, you Ruo is eager to cramp Nangong Jin!


    Nangong Jin faintly feels the fluctuation of her mind power in the air. She is secretly surprised, but she hasn''t seen her for some time. The two people are not only completely healed, but also the mind power has undergone earth shaking changes. It''s not that she hasn''t dealt with these two people before, but judging from the previous situation, they must be very different from each other.


    What happened during the time when I left?


    "It seems that there is no lack of hard work, and the ability to read has also improved by leaps and bounds." Nangong Jin said with a smile.


    Youruo''s skill is greatly damaged due to Nangong Wan''s accidental injury, and even the Nianli circuit is severely damaged. Nangong Wan is forced to suffer a whole month''s torture on the Tianshi platform because of Nangong Jin, and the whole Nianli circuit is completely broken, almost a useless person.


    The two of them suffered a lot to recover their skills, and they were more powerful than before, just to find Nangong Jin for revenge one day. If we say that their alliance before is only a table


    It''s temporary, but now they have a common enemy. As long as Nangong Jin lives, they will not give up.


    "Nangong Jin, I thought you were just cruel to me, but I didn''t think you were so kind-hearted. I don''t know why Nangong mansion in Jiangling city disappeared overnight, and I didn''t leave any trace. Even the whole Jiangling City forgot that there was a Jiangling city leader, but I won''t forget it, You are so cruel that you killed your own father. If I don''t kill you, I''m sorry for the 103 people in our Nangong family! "


    Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Jin''s eyes almost congested, since Nangong Jin left Donghuan, she inquired about Nangong Jin''s whereabouts. The emperor does not fail the person who has a heart. Today, she finally ran into him!


    One side of the youruo, but even words have been lazy to say, can''t restrain the body''s power, immediately rushed up.


    I don''t know why these two people always feel a faint evil when they meet today. Now their thinking is soaring, which shows the evil


    Even more prosperous, I don''t know why they became like this. The corners of the eyes of both men were already faintly black. Nangong Jin''s men are not idle. They fight against youruo. They fight in the woods. They startle a lot of birds and are scared to fly.


    In an instant released the God lotus, white long whip now shuttle in the forest, like a beautiful ghost in the forest shuttle.


    Nangong Wan and youruo work together to let Nangong Jin not lose money, but also take advantage of it.


    At the moment, Nangong Wan and youruo are even more frightened. Only their own heart knows why their mental ability can be improved so quickly, but Nangong Jin''s mental ability is far beyond their scope. If you look carefully, her face is normal.


    Nangong Jin didn''t think as much as the other two. Now, she is procrastinating.


    Although they may not lose, but if you keep this


    If you go on fighting like this, you may disturb xuanbing. And they both have to go back to report to Emperor Xuan. How can they spend time with them.


    Just as the two sides are fighting fiercely, Nangong Jin''s familiar red vine appears again. This time, it appears very fast. In the blink of an eye, Nangong Wan and youruo have been trapped. Nangong Jin only feels that she has been patted behind her. Turning her head, she sees Beituo''s figure leaving quickly.

 Chapter 63

    Bei Tuo is asking himself to follow her. Don''t waste time here.


    Nangong Jin takes back Shenlian, and then leaves this place, leaving Nangong Wan and youruo who are trapped by Lingwei. They stamp their feet in a hurry, but they have no choice but to watch Nangong Jin leave.


    Nangong Jin and Beiwan immediately run without a trace, leaving Nangong Wan and youruo there to watch them slip away, but they can''t chase them.


    "How much trouble are you in?" Wait to escape a little bit further, North Chou just breathlessly looking at south palace Jin, doubt tunnel.


    Nangong Jin was also silent for a moment, and then gave Beituo a smile: "it''s all in the past."


    Now Nangong Jin is no longer the daughter of nangong city leader. She has a new life. If she always lets those people bind her, what''s the meaning of her new life?


    Bei Tuo didn''t ask any more questions and continued to go on his way in silence.


    This trip is really unusual. What''s the difference


    What kind of secret is so exhausting?


    Two people hurry up, and finally arrive at Bianjing before dark.


    Yuhetang.


    Beituo naturally chose to go back to the palace. Since Nangong Jin went with him along the way, it''s better to give Nangong Jin such a thing, and he doesn''t have to intervene in it.


    Nangong Jin didn''t stop. It''s not that she didn''t want to stop for a rest. It''s really


    In the middle of his walk, Duanmu Yancong had already sent someone to invite him. It is said that if Tianyan comes back, he must come to his side at the first time.


    Nangong Jin had no choice but to meet Duanmu Yancong first.


    Duanmu Yancong is good-natured, prepared a pile of food waiting for Nangong Jin, and silver spinning tea, for Nangong Jin to quench her thirst.


    When she saw Duanmu Yancong, Nangong Jin felt much better when she saw this pile of food and tea. While eating, she told Duanmu Yancong everything that happened in Xuanwu, including how she met Fu when she entered Xuanwu, how she was imprisoned later, and how she got out of danger. She told Duanmu Yancong everything.


    "Emperor Wu is missing?" Duanmu pondered for a while, as if thinking about something, Nangong Jin inadvertently glanced at one eye, but Duanmu Yan


    Cong again normal but of facial expression, spoiled to see a South Temple Jin: "seem to be hungry bad."


    Nangong Jin white Duanmu Yancong one eye, continue to eat something.


    And then it''s... Full!


    Touching his round tummy, Nangong Jin sighed: "enough wine and food!"


    "Think of lust." Duanmu Yancong lightly connected this sentence, Nangong Jin is trying to refute, Duanmu Yancong said with a smile: "sleepy?"


    Nangong Jin had a lot of doubts to ask, but she didn''t feel sleepy. When Duanmu said that, she suddenly felt sleepy. She mumbled a few words and went back to Fengya stream to have a rest. It''s not too late to ask those things after the rest.


    Nangong Jin back to the room to sleep a day and a night, in this Fengya stream, her tight nerves for a long time finally relaxed. She was finally able to rest for a while. I don''t know why, when I was in Donghuan University before, I couldn''t sleep. I didn''t have any defense. Unexpectedly, when I arrived at Duanmu Yancong''s site, I really lived a life of no defense.


    The next day, Nangong Jin wakes up feeling fresh and fresh. She asks people to bring the data of Tianyan these days. After she has been away for so many days, it must have been piled up for her to deal with.


    What Nangong Jin doesn''t know is that during her absence, a very sensational event happened in Tianxuan mainland. It''s just because it''s so disgraceful that few people know about it.


    Nangong Jin was more and more shocked when she saw the scroll. It turned out that these days, the king of Hejian had an affair with the enemy country, and tried to rebel with the enemy country. Finally, he was discovered by Emperor Xuan and killed by manmen. Because Nianji youruo was still under 16 years old, she escaped.


    However, she was banished to Nanman, where there were poisonous fog, biogas, snakes, insects and beasts. Almost no one lived there. All the exiles of Tianxuan Dali were banished there. In addition to the Hejian king, judge Cui was beheaded for conspiring with the Hejian king. I''m afraid the Cui family is gone


    Seeing this, Nangong Jin can''t help frowning. If she didn''t know much about the architecture of the whole Xuantian continent before, now she knows more about it.


    This Hejian king was handed down from the early days of the founding of the people''s Republic of China. In the later period, when there were many xuanwang, the traditional throne was in danger. Then Hejian king was a person with orthodox royal lineage, so you Ruo was the only one


    Will rely on their orthodox royal blood, so arrogant.


    But now it seems that


    But what''s more suspicious is that she saw you Ruo in Xuantian a few days ago. What''s the matter? Shouldn''t he have been exiled to a place like Nanman?


    It''s not just you Ruo that is strange. The whole affair of Hejian king is strange. Such a famous family has fallen in such a short time.


    Study.


    Nangong Jin went in and picked a stool to do it: "what''s the matter with Hejian king?" A pair of eyes looked straight at Duanmu Yancong''s eyes.


    Duanmu''s peach blossom eyes looked directly at Nangong Jin. There was an indescribable charm, but the expression on her face was very idle: "if I did it, you Ruo could not escape."


    "Someone''s in?" Nangong Jin strange tunnel.


    Duanmu nodded and took a sip of the tea on the table. His movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water. If a young girl is in love, it is estimated that Duanmu will be fascinated by the fans.


    Nangong Jin coughed two times to hide her embarrassment: "there''s another thing, I''m very strange. I heard that you Ruo was exiled,


    But I also met her and Nangong Wan on the way back, and they became very evil, and their chanting power was higher than the original by more than one level. Why on earth is that? "


    When Duanmu Yancong heard this, his idle expression was a little bit restrained: "you Ruo and Nangong Wan, you''d better be careful in the future. They have been taken back by the xuanwang" Yinque ", and Yinque saved you Ruo on the way. This Yinque has always been studying the evil arts of the crooked gate. He has practiced a kind of evil arts for youruo and Nangong Wan. This kind of evil arts can restore their mental power, and make their mental power get a great leap in a short time. "


    "Sorcery? Won''t Yinque make the imperial court resent him? " Nangong Jin was surprised.

 Chapter 64

    Duanmu Yancong chuckled, and then said, "which of the ten Xuan kings really submit to the imperial court? It''s going to take a lot of effort to keep them submissive even on the surface. Yinque is the most troublesome person in the imperial court. Yinque cut off youruo secretly. Since it is not known to all, the imperial court turned a blind eye to it. "


    Nangong Jin contacted him and Beituo together, Beituo''s look, heart suddenly a little low, xuanwang is not so easy to submit to people, the involvement is not clear.


    "Is this magic really so magical?" Nangong Jin asked curiously.


    "No, although this magic can make people succeed quickly in a short time, it is extremely harmful. Every time you practice it, you will lose your life. The more you practice it, the less you will become a person." Duanmu Yancong light tunnel, took a look at Nangong Jin: "you don''t want to practice."


    It sounds like compulsion, which means that you are not allowed to practice such things!


    Nangong Jin curled her lips and disdained to talk to Duanmu any more


    ¡£


    There''s something wrong with sorcery. How can you practice it? It is Duanmu, a pair of parents tone, let Nangong Jin suddenly some unhappy in the heart.


    "Although Nangong Wan and youruo are not enough to be afraid of, this Yinque is very evil. You''d better not contact with him." Duanmu Yancong changed his serious face.


    "I''ll stay in your Yuhe hall and do things separately. Anyway, King Xuan, I won''t contact him." Nangong Jin is indifferent. For Duanmu Yancong''s worry, she felt that it was Duanmu Yancong who was really thoughtful.


    At this time, Tianxuan, one of the xuanhuang, was sitting in the capital of Bianjing, listening to Beiwan''s detailed account of his trip. Of course, she covered up the meeting between Nangong Wan and youruo.


    It''s better to talk less about this kind of thing.


    "So the gang of people in black are still under investigation?" Tian Xuan sat on the top and said faintly.


    "Yes, although I was released, I''m afraid the Xuanwu general Yan Shuo won''t give up." Beiwan''s tone was cold and indifferent, and he didn''t show any respect.


    The xuanhuang school always looked down upon them, and the xuanwang school always thought that


    The xuanhuang school is orthodox, but the xuanwang school is just a group of people in the world; Naturally, the school of xuanwang always looks at the school of xuanhuang, especially the orthodox appearance of xuanhuang. Among all the xuanhuang, I''m afraid only one of them can get along with them.


    Tianxuan''s expression was as indifferent as that of the Xuanwu mage. After hearing the report of Beiyuan, he just nodded, and then symbolically said, "it''s hard for you on this journey."


    "It''s all right. I''ll go first," he said politely When speaking, the back is straight.


    The joke is that the power between xuanwang and xuanhuang checks and balances each other, but it is in the common people. The identity of xuanwang is much lower than that of xuanhuang. The reason is nothing more than the idea of blood.


    Emperor Xuan was raised by Emperor Xuan from an early age. What about King Xuan? It''s just a bunch of gangsters with outstanding abilities in the Jianghu.


    "Wait a minute." Tian Xuan said: "there is another thing. Recently, the cable news reported that the ancient beasts in Beichuan are slowly waking up, and the nearby cities have been affected. Moreover, the powerful beasts have caused great harm in Beichuan. In order to prevent the beasts from coming out of Beichuan and injuring hundreds of surnames, we need some people to go out and suppress them." Tian Xuan frowned slightly. It was really a bit tricky.


    The figure that Bei Tuo is about to leave pauses, side crossed a head: "what god beast?"


    All along, the gods and beasts that need to be suppressed in Beichuan are powerful. I''m afraid it will take several xuanwang and xuanhuang to join hands to suppress them. A few years ago, Beichuan awakened Qilin, one of the four great beasts in ancient times. At that time, people with outstanding abilities on Nianlu went to help suppress it, but one person destroyed it.


    This man is Duanmu Yancong.


    Just like an uninvited guest, Duanmu Yancong suddenly appeared at a time when people were about to suppress Qilin. He used his strong mental power to release it in places like Beichuan. As a result, people who had consumed too much mental power in the battle could not bear the attack of such high-density mental power. Then he took the half life Kirin away, When it appears again, Kirin has become the summoner of Duanmu Yancong.


    "The second sacred animal in ancient times, Mingdu." Tian Xuan said solemnly.


    After hearing Tian Xuan''s words, Bei Tuo took a breath of cold air, and there was a small crack on his cold face: "hell messenger?"


    Tian Xuan''s expression became serious, and then he nodded


    Head.


    Mingdu ranked second among the four ancient beasts, but in addition to ranking second, he also had a special name: "hell messenger".


    It''s said that Mingdu can summon Yin soldiers and Yin generals from the bottom of the nine springs, and to a certain extent, it can manipulate the spirits of the dead, that is, demons and monsters. Therefore, to a certain extent, when Mingdu is fighting, it''s not just a summoning beast. As long as it wants to fight you, it may be tens of thousands of monsters from the underworld, and they have no soul and don''t know pain, I don''t know if I''m tired. I can fight with you all the time.


    That''s why it''s qualified to be called the messenger of hell.


    "At present, it is still in the stage of awakening, and it has not been fully awakened. However, we are worried that the awakening of Mindu will only happen sooner or later." Tianxuan was worried for the first time.


    Beituo took a deep breath. This kind of beast is born with terrible energy. There are only three ways to solve it.


    One is to kill it. In this way, Beichuan will be able to return to calm, and there will be no future trouble. But it''s almost impossible. A few years ago, there was a Duanmu Yancong who could take in Qilin. However, although Qilin ranked only second to Mingdu, there was a big gap in strength


    But it''s not just one or two.


    Second, there is a person who will accept it as his own summoner, so that it will not come out to do evil again, but for many reasons, this is not realistic. Unless this person is trusted by the imperial court, I''m afraid no one on this continent can be more powerful than the three monsters. But these three monsters may not be able to.


    The third is to seal it with the supreme power of mind. Although it can''t last forever, it can solve the immediate emergency. Now, it''s the only way to try.


    Beituo looked at Tianxuan and said slowly, "I''m afraid you have to rely on the power of monsters, don''t you?"

 Chapter 65

    Tianxuan looked at Beituo, his face became ugly for a moment, but he had to nod.


    In Yongjin garden, Duanmu is holding a white porcelain flower bone tea cup. Standing in front of him is Tianxuan.


    "You must be clear about the situation now. Among the three monsters, the imperial court can only trust you." Tian Xuan said solemnly.


    "Me?" Duanmu Yancong snorted coldly, and immediately his face became very gloomy: "Emperor Xuan, that guy is waiting for my life. Why should I go to die for nothing?"


    "When Mindu is born, you can''t get any good." Tian Xuan''s face darkened: "it''s a disaster to everyone, and you''re one of them!"


    "It''s people like you who will be hurt by Mindu." Duanmu Yancong chuckled and said, "do you think you and I are at the same level?"


    He can protect himself, even if Yan Feng is born, he can have such a guarantee, but the emperor Xuantian Xuanyao


    Oh, that''s not necessarily.


    Tian Xuan is forced to hold back his anger and treat Duanmu Yancong, but he should not have any extra anger, especially


    They''re not really rivals for this monster. Plus 20 years ago


    Tian Xuan calmed down for a moment, then said:


    "Duanmu, there is a bloody storm in Beichuan. If you rush to Bianjing, you will be killed. The whole Bianjing people will be buried for him. This is a disaster for the whole Xuantian continent. If you refuse to do it, many people will suffer. "


    Tian Xuan tried both hard and soft, hoping to persuade Duanmu Yancong.


    "Is it?" Duanmu''s eyes moved for a moment and looked at Tianxuan sarcastically: "what''s the matter with me


    Tian Xuan is choked by Duanmu Yancong''s words. Duanmu Yancong always goes his own way. Why should he have any big emotion? But


    With his protection of his jade and the people in the hall, it is estimated that only those who let Duanmu care can let Duanmu protect him.


    The world knows that if you let the people of yuhetang break a hand, Duanmu Yancong can make your whole family break their legs, leaving only one hand, but not let you die. It''s a painful life.


    Tian Xuan took a deep breath, forbeared the anger in his heart, and looked at Duanmu: "you say, what do you want to do before you are willing to do it?"


    "That''s what you say when you want me to pay for my life


    As it should be, don''t you feel a little ashamed? " Duanmu Yancong looks at Tianxuan with a smile.


    Tian Xuan didn''t answer Duanmu Yancong''s provocation. Instead, he looked at Duanmu Yancong and said, "if you are willing to go to Beichuan with us to suppress, I will give you the Yingluo."


    Hearing Tian Xuan''s words, Duanmu Yancong just laughed, then nodded: "deal."


    "We''ll go together this time, including Yanzhi and I, as well as Beituo, Yinque and Wulian. You''ll set out separately for a month. After a month, I hope you can meet in Beichuan."


    Duanmu nodded. Now that he had Yingluo, he naturally agreed to the deal.


    Yingluo was born in the sea of Beichuan, the sea of Beichuan. It''s still unknown what is sleeping on the bottom of the sea. So far, we only know that these four ancient sacred beasts are already amazing. But in the mysterious sea area of Beichuan, the mental density of the sea is higher than that of the land. What kind of monsters are sleeping on the bottom of the sea? The Yingluo produced in the Beichuan sea naturally contains a high concentration of mental strength. If the injured Nianli master or Summoner has a Yingluo beside him, the speed of mental strength recovery is very fast. Needless to say, if it is used properly, it can reach a higher level of mental strength.


    That''s a good thing!


    Tian Xuan''s efficiency was very fast. When he went back, he sent someone to send Yingluo.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the Yingluo wrapped in Tiansi forging in the golden nanmu brocade box, and then said, "please come here."


    Nangong Jin is dealing with the affairs of Tianyan in fengyajian at this time. She needs to be proficient in the information of this case and then destroy it. The secret of yuhetang can never be released.


    Just as she was working hard, she clapped her hands and came to Duanmu Yancong''s room.


    "What can I do for you?" Once in, Nangong Jin asked.


    "It''s something." Duanmu Yancong leisurely romantic face, showing a different kind of smile: "it''s not a small thing."


    "What''s the matter?" Listen to is really something to find yourself, Nangong Jin more curious.


    "Do you know Mindu, one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times?" Duanmu Yancong asked.


    "Going to hell?" Nangong Jin frowned: "isn''t that the messenger of hell, who ranked second among the four sacred beasts in ancient times?"


    Duanmu Yancong nodded, eleven Nangong Jin continued.


    Nangong Jin thought about it and continued: "it''s said that his ability is to send ghosts from the underworld to work for him, and it''s extremely difficult to summon thousands of undead Yin soldiers and generals..." Nangong Jin said that she was a little scared. When she saw the four ancient beasts in the book, especially the ability of Mingdu, There''s something creepy about the whole person.


    This kind of dark power is powerful enough, but it is obvious that this kind of dark quality is also terrible.


    You see, thousands of ghosts


    Cough, well, although Nangong Jin wanted to see what a Piao looked like in her life, she never thought of cooperating with such a monster with terrible power.


    Such a monster, it is to their own life ah!


    Duanmu Yancong waited for Nangong Jin to be quiet, then handed the Yingluo on the table to Nangong Jin: "take this first."


    Nangong Jin opened the box, and saw a coral like thing lying quietly in the box, which was like a piece of jade, emitting a weak red light, the size of palm.


    Nangong Jin reaches for the jade. Just when she touches something like this jade, she suddenly feels the infinite power in the jade. She pulls her hand back and looks at Duanmu Yancong in amazement.


    "It''s called Yingluo." Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin and said, "there are not many Yingluo left in the world. They were born in the sea of Beichuan, the place with the highest concentration of chanting." Then Duanmu got up, slowly approached Nangong Jin and said with a smile, "take it with you. In a few days, we will go to Beichuan together and help suppress Mingdu."


    Nangong Jin was shocked by this informative passage. Although she didn''t understand what the Yingluo was for, Duanmu Yancong didn''t explain it clearly. On the contrary, the following passage shocked Nangong Jin.

 Chapter 66

    "Town... Repression?" Nangong Jin is shocked to see Duanmu Yancong in front of her. Mingdu is a monster. What''s the matter with suppressing Mingdu?


    "Isn''t Mindu still sleeping?" Nangong Jin slowly over God, this just asked a relatively normal question.


    "Slowly awakening." Duanmu Yancong said: "maybe it''s unexpected that someone can accept and kill Mingdu, so..." Duanmu''s eyes are full of cunning: "xuanhuang''s gang will come to me."


    Nangong Jin frowned: "xuanhuang said?"


    Duanmu Yancong nodded.


    "Don''t you think it could be a conspiracy?" Nangong Jin thinks a little for a while. With her sensitivity as an agent and subtle analysis of the facts, Nangong Jin feels that this matter is not so simple.


    In particular, she and Bei Tuo met in Xuanwu.


    Duanmu Yancong narrowed his eyes, but he didn''t answer Nangong Jin''s question directly. Instead, he said to Nangong Jin: "what do they want


    No one can swallow the underworld, but I think of a candidate Duanmu looks at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin supported her chin in her right hand and said curiously, "who?"


    "You."


    Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong in amazement, this can''t be nonsense: "what do you say?"


    Duanmu Yancong was sure: "yes, it''s you."


    "I''m such a weak person. Any xuanwang can kill me. Are you kidding me?" Nangong Jin stares at Duanmu Yancong''s eyes and wants to make sure what Duanmu Yancong is thinking.


    "You are the only Summoner of the whole department on Nianlu, who can hold the summoner wirelessly, and you have Linglong chanting to protect your body, plus your special physique..." Duanmu''s eyes are more and more bright: "it''s not impossible to accept Mingdu."


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu''s expression. It seems that Duanmu is sure about it, but she doesn''t dare to take risks.


    Mindfulness of mindfulness of mindfulness is too terrible, and she knows that once the mindfulness level of the accepted Summoner is too much higher than herself, it is easy for her body to bear the mindfulness of the summoner and lead to her own death.


    It''s just like that. Such a powerful summoner,


    Certainly also can''t rely on Chen to swallow, oneself swallow, her level, is far from enough.


    But as if seeing through Nangong Jin''s inner anxiety, Duanmu Yancong came over, put his hands on Nangong Jin''s shoulder, and said gently and firmly: "you can choose to go with me, wait until Beichuan, and then decide whether to swallow Mingdu."


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s own shadow reflected from her eyes, Nangong Jin can only feel Duanmu''s smell at the moment. It''s a fresh smell of men, and she doesn''t know the smell of those rough men in ordinary times.


    Well, it smells good


    "Well, I''ll take it as a tour." Nangong Jin readily should come down.


    Actually... Well, to a large extent, it''s also for traveling with Duanmu.


    Well, well, when we travel with a beautiful man, this beautiful man is considerate. He can not only give himself a long face, but also make himself comfortable. Why not go¡° Is time pressing? " Suddenly thought of such a serious problem, if the time is tight, it is not all the way to play!


    Duanmu really saw through Nangong Jin''s careful thinking at a glance,


    There was a smile on the bottom of my eyes: "don''t worry, we can take our time."


    Nangong Jin smiles and pats Duanmu Yancong on the shoulder, saying nothing more.


    It''s a lot easier to talk to smart people!


    "You have a good rest tonight, and we''ll leave tomorrow." Duanmu Yancong road.


    Nangong Jin suddenly had a black face: "don''t you say it''s not urgent?"


    "If we start early, we won''t be in a hurry." Duanmu blinked and said cunningly.


    The next day, Duanmu took nangongjin and Yingluo and set out for Beichuan.


    After half a day, Duanmu suddenly turned back and said to Nangong Jin, "let''s go down and have a rest. Here is Fuling City."


    "Why?" Nangong Jin asked innocently, take a rest, a waste of time, elder brother!


    But Duanmu Yancong didn''t worry at all: "don''t worry, don''t you just want to come out to play?" Duanmu looks at Nangong Jin, smiling.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t stand Duanmu Yancong''s smile. She always felt that she was an idiot who let him control everything. She turned her lips and said: "have a rest, this place


    Is it fun? "


    "Well..." Duanmu Yancong deliberately made the appearance of thinking, and then said: "fun is not fun, I''m not sure, but..." speaking of this, Duanmu Yancong''s expression became particularly mysterious: "here, something is waiting for you."


    Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong suspiciously: "things? What is it? " All of a sudden, his eyes looked at Duanmu like light: "you don''t mean ah Piao, do you?"


    It''s Duanmu Yancong''s turn to be stunned and pick his eyebrows. His expression is embarrassed for a moment: "ah... What''s gone with the wind?"


    Nangong Jin was stunned. Suddenly, she reacted. She was worried. She burst out the modern words with an embarrassed smile. Then she explained: "ah... Ah Piao... Is a ghost..."


    Duanmu eyebrows again a jump, pulled his mouth: "No."


    "What the hell is that?" Nangong Jin asked strangely.


    "Don''t worry, you''ll know tonight." Duanmu didn''t want to say much, so he landed down and took Nangong Jin into an inn. He asked for two things to go to the room: "you have a good rest first, and I''ll take you to see you tonight."


    While Duanmu Yancong is about to leave, Nangong Jin


    All of a sudden, Duanmu was called Duanmu, and then he bit his lip and said, "I''m hungry..."


    Duanmu''s eyebrows shake again


    Is the night, Duanmu with Nangong Jin came to a bright big house in front of. I saw a stream of cars and horses on the road, and countless luxurious carriages stopped in front of the house. Nangong Jin saw many noble people in gold silk and pearls go in¡° What is this place? " Nangong Jin looks at the gilded words "yipinxuan" written in front of the house, and is surprised.


    "The Fuling City is just like its name. Most of the rich businessmen live in the city, but the most popular one in Fuling City is yipinxuan. There is an auction on the 15th of every month, so on this day of every month, there are countless dignitaries and rich businessmen to attend."


    "Is that what you''re talking about at this auction?"


    Duanmu looked at her approvingly: "exactly, you''ll wait and see."


    Two children standing at the door stopped them: "invitation?"


    Duanmu does not know where to change an invitation, swaggering with Nangong Jin into.


    Into this inside, Nangong Jin was shocked by the scene again.


    I saw that it was divided into two layers, the upper and the lower


    In the compartment separated, only people with extremely noble status can sit on it. There is a high platform in the middle, on which there is a huge glass lamp, and on the bottom there is a delicate red sandalwood curled grass pattern flat head case. The whole high platform is shining brightly.


    Duanmu and Nangong Jin find a table in the corner of the first floor and sit down. Immediately, there are two cups of high-class Biluochun from the running room.

 Chapter 67

    Duanmu looked around and suddenly squinted at the window of a cubicle on the second floor.


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin looked over there, but she didn''t see anyone.


    "I''m afraid there are old friends meeting." Duanmu''s face didn''t change, but he took Biluochun''s breath.


    "Old friend? Who is it? " Nangong Jin''s curious universe is completely opened.


    "Do you remember the Yinque I told you last time?" Duanmu''s expression is not as relaxed as usual. Nangong Jin can actually feel that Duanmu is secretly brewing his thoughts and self-defense at this time!


    "Nangong Wan and you Ruo, the master now?" Nangong Jin frowned.


    Duanmu nodded.


    "He appears here... Does it mean..." Nangong Jin thinks, and looks at Duanmu with some doubts.


    Duanmu nodded clearly: "I''m afraid so. Yinque is very well-informed about underground trading and market trading. It seems that


    ¡±He glanced at the seat and squinted: "he came here for this thing, too."


    "What the hell is this? Why... Like a lot of people want to be? " Nangong Jin looks around, surrounded by many well-dressed people, but her eyes are full of enthusiasm and expectation. What kind of thing is it that can make people flow so easily?


    Duanmu gave her a funny look: "it''s said that yipinxuan didn''t know where to get a higher level Summoner" Liuhuo ". This flowing fire is red all over and has the ability of rebirth, so it is very rare. "


    "To be reborn? Isn''t that not going to be killed anyway? " Nangong Jin was a little shocked. Unexpectedly, the supernatural beast of the upper level had the ability to go against the heaven. No wonder people around her were so excited.


    "The ability of rebirth is not always available. It also needs the ability of the summoner himself. And if his Summoner dies, the summoner will die with him." Duanmu Yancong light tunnel, and then looked at Nangong Jin, smile to the field mild: "tonight, you are responsible for swallowing the Liuhuo."


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu with a kind smile and returns a smile: "have you brought enough money?"


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head: "I''ve got the bank note, but it''s nearby


    There is no bank. If there is no silver note here... "Duanmu''s smile is more beautiful:" then we have to rely on robbing. "


    Nangong Jin gave Duanmu a white look: "you are a robber!"


    "I''m not." Duanmu Yancong looked at the position of Yinque and showed a strange smile: "he is."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin sighed: "Alas, if there is really no way, we can only rob it." Said, looked at Duanmu Yancong, two people tacit understanding smile.


    Yinque is here, no matter it is just means or improper means, it will be used. As soon as Duanmu Yancong came in, he could feel the existence of Yinque, which indicated that Yinque had never thought that someone would appear in this place, so he did not stop thinking about himself,


    Otherwise, how can Duanmu confirm that the person is Yinque without seeing him?


    After a long wait, the auction finally began. At first, some valuable cultural relics, jewelry, medicinal materials and so on were auctioned. Nangong Jin was wandering all the way, either to see which rich woman was more beautiful, or to see which rich man looked better.


    The final result is that, whether it''s appearance or financial resources or even ability, they are the most attractive couple.


    Well, the identification is complete.


    However, the real good things are only coming out now.


    Between a few people carried a square cage came in, covered with a piece of red cloth.


    And the people who participate in the auction are excited when they see this thing!


    In the excitement of the crowd, as soon as the red cloth was lifted, a red bird with a long beak, thin legs and sharp eyes was exposed, staring at the crowd warily. There was a commotion in the hall, and there had never been a living creature put up for auction.


    The girl who presided over the stage was just about to introduce the final auction item. She saw a force of thought coming out of the second floor compartment.


    Before everyone was able to shake his mind, the cage with the flowing fire had been opened. The flowing fire shrieked and circled the room. The flame around him instantly ignited the veil hanging in the room. Within a few seconds, the whole room was shrouded in a sea of fire, and the people in the room scurried and fled. The fire flew away towards the big hole in the roof.


    Duanmu laughed, as if very satisfied with the accident, immediately pulled Nangong Jin out: "this sound que is really not according to common sense


    But that''s good. It saved me a lot of money


    To tell the truth, Nangong Jin is very excited now!


    Although she already has yuanxiao, and Yuanxiao in combat form is not very humiliating, very strong look, but


    The shape of Liuhuo is very suitable for her!


    With the direction of chanting, they catch up with Liuhuo in the suburb of Fuling City. All the way here, half of the city has been burned.


    Nangong Jin is already eager to try. She is not afraid at all. Instead, Duanmu Yancong is worried about her: "this time you accept the summoner yourself. I can''t help you. You can be careful yourself." After thinking about it, he continued: "if it''s really not possible, let Chen come out and weaken its combat effectiveness."


    Nangong Jin nodded, her eyes full of expectation.


    At this time, a man who was wrapped in a huge black cloak was blocking in front of them, accompanied by a strong mental force: "I didn''t expect that the monsters of the" mental abyss "would come to Fu Mausoleum today."


    Nangong Jin frowned at the crow''s voice. It seems that this is the king Xuan Yinque, because this person, from head to foot, is full of this evil.


    Are most people who practice evil spirits like this?


    "There are good things in Fuling City. Aren''t all the people who know the goods here?" Duanmu looks at Yinque with a smile: "including xuanwang you."


    Yin que looks gloomy, and Nangong Jin has already taken advantage of the gap between them to rush to Liuhuo.


    Although meeting the strong, some people will tremble, subconsciously away from the strong, but Nangong Jin is not.


    Her first reaction was to rush up and fight against Liuhuo. At the moment, Nangong Jin has only excitement in her eyes, without any fear.


    When Yinque sees Nangong Jin rushing out towards Liuhuo, she feels bad. She wants to rush along with her, but Duanmu Yancong keeps in front of Yinque: "first come, then come. We arrived first. You''d better let go."

 Chapter 68

    With a gloomy face, Yin que pressed down his angry way: "it''s me who let the fire out at the auction!"


    "So what?" Duanmu Yancong''s face is indifferent, and his smile is leisurely: "today, I really can''t let you go."


    This time, Yinque was really angry, released his weapon "giant spirit" and stabbed directly at Duanmu Yancong.


    He has no time to talk nonsense with Duanmu Yancong now. If that woman moves faster, she may lose such a superior Summoner!


    Yes, Yinque is the only xuanwang without summoning beast.


    There is no summoner, but he can still be one of the xuanwang. We can see how powerful the Yinque is! Instead of going, he chose the upper level of Liuhuo. It seems that Liuhuo must have something different.


    Duanmu didn''t release his weapon or his summoner. He was playing the game alone.


    Every step, is can stab to Duanmu, was Duanmu turned away. And whenever I come back, I want to rush to Liuhuo


    There, Duanmu was able to stop himself and let him continue to play cat and mouse with him.


    No one will be happy if she is not taken seriously. Yinque is very angry at the moment, but every step of her life seems to be calculated by Duanmu. Duanmu is like a master in this game. She can easily see through every step of your life and play the cat and mouse game with you.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jin is still struggling with Liuhuo.


    Bean big sweat left from her forehead, she will run her whole body''s thinking, will be wrapped up. Liuhuo struggled violently under her mind, and sent out a burst of sadness. The fire on his body is more and more prosperous, almost surpassing Nangong Jin''s chanting power.


    The supernatural beast of this upper level is really unusual. Nangong Jin thinks hard that she is about to collapse. She is supported by her tenacious will and is fighting against Liuhuo all the time.


    Duanmu is still blocking Yinque for her. She can''t let him down. She must accept Liuhuo.


    With this strong willpower, Nangong jinleng pressed down the flame of Liuhuo little by little.


    Originally, I still wanted to go out, but when I think of going out, it will also consume my mind and worry about my mind


    Nangong Jin, who can''t suppress the flowing fire, does not release her. Instead, with her strong willpower, she finally turns the crying of the flowing fire into a flowing light into Nangong Jin''s Dantian.


    The two people who are pestering over there just feel that the fire on Nangong Jin''s side has gone out in an instant. Duanmu smiles, and his body is still standing in front of Yinque. With a smile on his face, they say: "thank you for your acceptance."


    The sound que black a face, half ring, cold hum a, turn round to leave this place.


    Duanmu looks at the direction of the disappearance of Yinque, but his heart sinks bit by bit.


    Yinque is not a fuel-efficient lamp. This time, he suffered a loss, but it''s hard to guarantee that he won''t come back for this account in the future.


    Nangong Jin looks pale, lying on the ground, no strength, so long saw has her physical and mental strength are overdrawn.


    When Duanmu came back, the accident happened again. Two familiar figures suddenly landed in front of Nangong Jin. They are Nangong Wan and youruo.


    They came here with Yinque, but they got separated on the way of chasing Liuhuo. Seeing the nianlibo rising here, they rushed over. As soon as he landed, he found that Liuhuo was gone, and Nangong Jin was lying on the ground.


    As long as the people who have devoured the summoner all know that Nangong Jin has devoured the flowing fire. Such a state, only in the case of swallowing the Summoner''s knee, there is. This is good, new and old grudges together, two people immediately to Nangong Jin attack, and she also fainted on the ground, completely don''t know.


    Nangong Jin, who has just swallowed up the flowing fire, is very weak. At the moment, Nangong Jin is the most vulnerable and best to start.


    Duanmu feels that something is wrong with this place from a distance. When he turns around and looks at it, his eyes are slightly narrowed. He just wants to pass by. But Yinque, which has just disappeared, appears in front of Duanmu again. As long as Yinque can stop him for a moment, Nangong Jin will come back. There is no doubt that he will die.


    Duanmu at the moment seems to be really angry, scarlet blood instantly crawls all over his eyes, powerful mental power towards the two people over there swept past, in the moment youruo and Nangong WAN are about to kill Nangong Jin, two people seem to be pierced by invisible acupuncture, the whole body''s mental power is released in an instant, and then, quietly fell in Nangong Jin''s side.


    Sensing the familiar force behind him, Duanmu''s expression has become more serious this time. The scarlet in his eyes hasn''t gone away, and his body hasn''t changed. A cold voice comes: "take your man, and there will be another time..." turning around, his scarlet eyes look at Yinque: "I even kill you."


    At the moment when Duanmu Yancong turned around, Yinque was shocked. His eyes were scarlet and his mind was biting back. If he were an ordinary person, he would have been dazzled by this kind of biting back. He would have already vomited blood and died, and the person in front of him could keep a clear mind!


    Mindfulness backfire, will be people''s mindfulness increased to countless times, but at the same time, will also suffer endless backfire, until under certain circumstances, mindfulness will directly backfire into a monster, a monster without thought.


    Only under certain circumstances, such as anger and anxiety, or in the case of crisis, in order to protect something important, can we enter into the state of backfire.


    Yin que was shocked. She had never seen three monsters appear. Unexpectedly, she could be so sober even though she was thinking hard! My heart was full of fear of the whole thing, and then disappeared in front of Duanmu.


    By the way, I took the two people over there. Two people, she''s very useful.


    After the disappearance of Yinque, the scarlet color in Duanmu''s eyes gradually dissipated, and then he went to Nangong Jin.


    He quickly ran to check Nangong Jin, although she has been in a coma because of overdraft, but Duanmu touched her body, found that the flow


    Fire has been quietly lying in Nangong Jin''s Dantian, finally relieved, this night''s effort is not in vain.


    He took his hand to Nangong Jin''s back, and then slowly injected his strength to heal Nangong Jin.


    When Nangong Jin''s injury is almost recovered, Nangong Jin is held up by Da Heng.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s quiet face in the moonlight, like a newborn baby, she sleeps so sweetly. I don''t know why, Duanmu''s softest part of her heart is touched.

 Chapter 69

    In the room, Duanmu carefully put Nangong Jin on the bed, covered the quilt for her, and came a basin of hot water to wipe Nangong Jin''s face.


    He took out the golden nanmu brocade box he had been holding in his arms, opened it, took out the Yingluo, and carefully placed it between Nangong Jin''s eyebrows. He saw that the Yingluo slowly sent out a gentle golden glow and penetrated Nangong Jin''s body.


    At this time, Nangong Jin only felt that there was a warm and powerful force slowly around her, little by little filling her own dry mind circuit. This feeling was so wonderful and comfortable that she felt as if she had entered heaven.


    This Yingluo recovers Nangong Jin''s lost mental power with great strength, and strengthens Nangong Jin''s mental power circuit bit by bit to make it wider and stronger, which can accommodate more mental power. It can be said that Yingluo not only restored Nangong Jin''s mental ability, but also made her ability improve rapidly. This is the same reason as the remodeling of the mental loop, but the wreaths can make people feel comfortable and get a huge flight


    Jump, no pain. Nangong Jin now seems to have a beautiful dream.


    Duanmu looked at her face gradually ruddy up, lip color has become good-looking, breath gradually stabilized, heart slowly down. He looked at Nangong Jin as if she had entered a sweet dream. With a smile, he put away the Yingluo and gave Nangong Jin a kiss on her forehead. The moon outside the window was beautiful, blurred and quiet. Her trace was like a wisp, and she fell into the sky, leaning into a foot of brilliant silk. In several cases, the smell of rosemary came to him. He only wanted time to stay at this moment. See Nangong Jin gradually sleep deep, he is finally for her to tuck in the corner, light handed left.


    The next day, Duanmu found something wrong.


    Because, he can still feel, there is an unusual force of thought, in the whole Fuling City.


    Duanmu thinks more and more in the room, more and more wrong, a wave of hand, released his summon unicorn.


    "Go and see what''s going on. If you have anything, come back and let me know. " Duanmu told.


    Kirin gave a slight hiss to show that he knew it. He turned into a streamer and flew away. Duanmu just let go and waited in the room.


    After about an hour, Kirin finally came back.


    "How, what''s found?" Duanmu asked eagerly.


    "You said you watched him take Nangong Wan and youruo into xuanhuang''s house? Did you follow in? "


    "They''ve been in a dark room for a long time, and you can''t get close for fear of being noticed."


    Kirin tells Duanmu what he sees.


    Duanmu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Just now Qilin told himself that Yinque was meeting Tianxuan.


    Tianxuan is the existence of a leader among the xuanhuang, and the existence of such a person, where, will inevitably cause an action.


    And this action is actually related to Yinque.


    Duanmu Yancong''s expression was really a little uncertain. What was he plotting?


    So I can''t think of any clue, Duanmu decided to go back to investigate the details of these two people.


    Look at the sun, Nangong Jin afraid to wake up, Duanmu up to her room. As soon as I got to the door of her room, I was ready to open the door and go in


    Seeing Nangong Jin open the door, she looks at him in surprise¡° I was going to see you Nangong Jin suddenly surprised to smile, sideways please Duanmu come in.


    This coincidence of tacit understanding, let two people feel very gratified, and at ease.


    "I guess you should wake up too. I''m going to come and see you. I didn''t expect that." Duanmu micro smile, into the door to find a sandalwood square chair sat down.


    For a moment, there was a deep silence in the room, and neither of them spoke.


    Nangong Jin because last night Duanmu so desperate to protect her, so that she can quietly accept the fire and moved not.


    Duanmu did not hesitate to offend Yinque for her sake. Before that, he warned himself three times and four times not to offend Yinque, but this time because he had a grudge against Yinque.


    Although she was in a coma at last, she could still feel Duanmu''s love for herself.


    And last night, I was seriously injured, but somehow I felt a strong warm force surrounding my whole body. All the injuries were healed, and I still found my own merits today


    Force had leap, although don''t know is how to return a responsibility, but affirmation is Duanmu healed for oneself.


    One by one, the past appeared in front of her. She didn''t seem to know how to face him. For such a long time, she didn''t know how to deal with him.


    So, she felt very happy. When she saw Duanmu this morning, she was also very surprised.


    Looking at Duanmu''s still idle eyes, he has black hair and white clothes. His clothes and hair are elegant and slightly floating. There is a faint flow of jade luster on his skin. His lips are like peach blossoms in March, and his eyebrows are like Dai from a distant mountain, just like the collapse of a jade mountain.


    Nangong Jin saw drunk, only feel lips dry, chest fever: "I, I..." she didn''t know what to say.


    Duanmu looks at Nangong Jin as if she is stammering. Although she doesn''t know what happened, she is also flustered. She looks down at Nangong Jin: "is there anything you want to say to me?"


    When Nangong Jin heard this, she recovered a little: "I... I didn''t..."


    There is no such thing! How can I say that


    £¿ And


    As an alien woman, is she qualified to say?


    Duanmu looked at Nangong Jin in surprise: "what''s the matter, it''s not convenient to say?"


    This is not Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin he knows is a person who is not afraid of everything. How ever did she have the appearance of kneading?


    Duanmu approached Nangong Jin again, then bowed his head and approached Nangong Jin: "does this distance make you unhappy?"


    Nangong Jin a Leng, and then instant reaction, bit the lip, said: "not angry."


    Duanmu chuckles, then hugs Nangong Jin in her arms.


    They held each other so quietly. The sweet and warm smell was flowing in the air. The afternoon sun was lingering on them, showing a clear silhouette on the ground, as if they were going to hold them in the end of time.


    He said: I like you.

 Chapter 70

    There are some cries in the street. Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong are walking on the street.


    Now they have come to Fengcheng, which is different from Fuling City. Compared with Fuling City, Fengcheng is much richer. Just look at the clothes of the people on the street and the shops on the street.


    "Well, I''m hungry." Nangong Jin innocently toward Duanmu: "hungry!"


    Nangong Jin, who has just accepted Liuhuo, is really in high spirits at the moment. Liuhuo is the first Summoner she has accepted by her own ability, and


    It''s very hot!


    Duanmu Yancong took a black look at Nangong Jin, and then began to criticize Nangong Jin mercilessly: "at breakfast, I ate three steamed buns, a bowl of porridge, a cage of steamed dumplings, and a bowl of wonton. Now it''s not rice time, so you are hungry again?"


    Nangong Jin eats herself like Duanmu Yancong


    After listening, he nodded thoughtfully: "well, I ate so much?"


    Duanmu Yancong took a silent look at Nangong Jin with a calm face, but he shook his head helplessly. The next sentence is very in line with Nangong Jin''s appetite: "OK, look, what do you want to eat?"


    Nangong Jin frowned and looked at it. Now it''s only about 10:30 in the morning. To tell you the truth, many places haven''t been opened, and there''s nothing serious to eat.


    Nangong Jin sighed: "Alas, it''s not that the fire has consumed too much of my mind. I''m always hungry." Nangong Jin naturally said: "usually I''m not like this."


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t pay attention to her self-defense, so he took Nangong Jin to one side: "this family''s snacks are good. Let''s have a rest here first. You can eat a little heart to cushion your stomach. When the meal is ready, you can go to a restaurant to have a good meal." Duanmu Yancong said, taking Nangong Jin to a shop.


    Nangong Jin curls her mouth and walks in behind Duanmu Yancong.


    Do not want to be too loud, two people chose a more secluded place


    In accordance with the Convention, Duanmu Yancong took out a small bag of tea from his sleeve and said, "the tea is made according to this." Said, then directly pointed to the guide Gong Jin: "the rest, ask her."


    Nangong Jin gives Duanmu Yancong a look. This Duanmu Yancong has a special hobby for tea. He always drinks his own tea and doesn''t touch the tea in other places.


    Xiao Er took the tea and looked at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin in the shop under the enthusiastic gaze, atmosphere said: "delicious cakes are on it."


    The shopkeeper was stunned and kindly dissuaded: "girl, there are only two of you. There are too many things to eat."


    Nangong Jin a smile, shop boy looking at Nangong Jin smile can''t help but some Leng.


    Although Fengcheng is a rich place, it is not as prosperous as Jingzhao, the capital of the emperor, but relatively speaking, there are many businessmen in this place, and people from different countries come and go. He has seen many beauties of various customs, but nangongjin''s temperament


    Although the girl is still young, her whole body''s aura is different from others. The waiter himself can''t tell why, but she looks at Nangong Jin''s face in a daze. Duanmu Yancong slightly frowned, and then said: "this girl is hungry, hurry to the cake."


    Duanmu Yancong''s voice was slightly irritated. Nangong Jin didn''t know why. She felt sweet in her heart, but she had a face on her face: "what are you doing?"


    Duanmu Yancong takes a look at Nangong Jin. Her slender hand is laid lazily on the table. Her eyes look around carelessly.


    In the eyes of outsiders, the only way is that two matched men and women are sitting together. The man is looking leisurely into the distance. No matter his face or side face, he is very charming.


    Um... Yes, since ancient times, people with high facial values have been more easily welcomed. So


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong''s girls without saying anything. She sighs a little in her heart: Alas, it''s really hard for these girls.


    Only Nangong Jin knows that Duanmu is under the seemingly idle eyes


    We''re on the alert. We''re on the alert.


    Not long after that, Nangong Jin''s cake and Duanmu Yancong''s tea also came up. The craft of the sophomore was good. After Duanmu Yancong took a sip of tea, he rarely picked his eyebrows: "the bubble is OK."


    After listening to this sentence, the bartender was also proud: "my guest said that our tea masters here are first-class, and the tea they make is naturally fragrant."


    Duanmu Yancong seems to be in a good mood, so he rewards the shopkeeper a little money: "thank you very much."


    Small two is happy to the results of the money, suddenly came into a group of people, but not how noisy come in, but not too many people, blocking the line of sight.


    Nangong Jin frowned and looked at the visitors. A man in a noble silk dress was slightly behind. The two people in front of him scanned the shop and came to the table where Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong were sitting.


    With an arrogant expression on the leader''s face, he went to Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong. First he bowed politely, and then he said, "I''m sorry, our Lord likes to eat in his favorite place every time. Today''s seat is our Lord''s favorite place, I hope


    You can let me out


    Nangong Jin picks her eyebrows and tears out a smile at the corner of her mouth. Duanmu Yancong doesn''t even lift her eyelids.


    Looking at the situation, the shopkeeper quickly lowered his voice and said, "let''s get out quickly. This is the master of the first rich man in Fengcheng. Even the government can''t help him! If you offend him, it will not come to a good end! "


    Nangong Jin laughed and patted the waiter on the shoulder: "don''t worry, we''ll solve it ourselves." He said it calmly.


    The leader''s face was a little upset. He coughed twice. Just as he wanted to speak, Nangong Jin said first: "do you like this position?"


    Leader a Leng, later just reaction come over, Nangong Jin is asking his master.


    The other side is relatively calm many, perhaps because after all is the host''s reason, light mouth: "good."


    Nangong Jin toward each other a smile: "but I also like." Then he pointed to Duanmu Yancong: "this man, don''t look down on him, but he will give me everything I like." Said, toward the end


    Mu Yancong blinked mischievously.

 Chapter 71

    Duanmu Yancong took a sip of tea.


    The leader may have never seen such arrogant men and women, although both of them are very good-looking


    But if this position is not available, where is his face?


    The next moment, the leader put his sword directly on the table and swept Duanmu Yancong''s tea to the ground. The fragrance of the tea immediately diffused, and the fragrance of the tea was mixed with the strange atmosphere.


    Nangong Jin''s face has also changed. How can she play with authority?


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyelashes moved. On the surface, it didn''t look abnormal, but only Nangong Jin knew that Duanmu Yancong was angry at this time.


    The so-called old man came over, put two gold coins on the table, and said in a faint tone: "my men are rude. This is to compensate you for your tea money. However, I hope you can let me out of this position. "


    Duanmu Yancong''s white and slender but well-defined hand gently clasped the table top, and his thin lips slightly opened: "two gold coins?"


    The other side seemed surprised for a while, but the man couldn''t keep his breath. He wanted to fight fiercely, but let the man stop him. However, the other side also had a gloomy face: "how about ten?"


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled for a while, with a mocking smile on his beautiful face: "this, I''m afraid it''s not enough." Said, eyes a Lin, but is a moment of things will return to normal: "I this person, eyes can''t stand too rude things, especially..." took a look at the person who knocked over his own tea: "such a rude person, actually also knocked over Silver spinning tea."


    When I heard that it was Yinxuan tea, the other side''s expression was not calm. Not to mention each other, the whole teahouse was surprised.


    Yinxuan tea, from Beichuan, is fragrant and strong. It''s not to mention that it grows in Beichuan, which makes the tea itself weak. In addition, it''s difficult to pick. This Yinxuan tea has always appeared on Nianlu like a legend. It''s said that only a few emperors are qualified to enjoy it. I didn''t expect that today


    Actually can see the person who enjoys the silver spinning tea!


    I can''t help looking at the couple in front of me again. What''s the matter


    What kind of identity can you enjoy Yinxuan tea? Isn''t it... From the royal family?


    At the moment when the man looked at him like this, he seemed to really annoy Duanmu. Duanmu Yancong didn''t move, but the man who knocked over the tea was hit by the fierce mental force and popped up the teahouse. The so-called old man was a little unsteady. He was surprised to see Duanmu Yancong. He didn''t even move, and he didn''t feel that he had the power to recite. Suddenly, there was such a fierce power of recitation. This man... Should be more than the level of recitation master?


    Duanmu did not wait for the other party to speak, calmly said: "with him, even Beichuan can not enter, a life, also can not afford a pot of tea."


    Nangong Jin also has a bad complexion, the other party is obviously to find fault, if not just Duanmu Yancong has already shot, she estimated to also shot. With a black face: "clean up the people for me, if you disturb us again, it is estimated that for a while..." looked at the uncle: "you will die, too."


    The pupil of the old man was cold, and the expression on his young face was twisted, as if he had suffered a great insult.


    Fengcheng, no, not to mention Fengcheng, did not accept such a big insult even when he was in the imperial capital before!


    Money can make the devil push the mill, but today, he actually wants to suffer under these two people''s hands? Nangong Jin can''t manage these. Seeing that people are still standing here, she can''t help looking sharp: "how? Don''t you do it yet? "


    The so-called old man gritted his teeth, his handsome face twisted and said, "go!"


    The whole teahouse was stunned by the scene! This man has been domineering in Fengcheng for not a day or two. Can someone choke him today?


    Nangong Jin and Duanmu feel dull now. The good mood is destroyed like this. Whoever it is will be unhappy.


    But just as they were ready to leave, a figure suddenly sat down in front of them, and began to smile at Duanmu Yancong: "it''s not your style to be powerful in such a small place as Fengcheng." Said, looked at the side of Nangong Jin, thoughtfully said: "do you say..."


    Nangong Jin looks at the man in front of her. He is long but pretty. He is really pretty. If he doesn''t speak, Nangong Jin almost thinks that he is a woman.


    Besides, it''s very beautiful.


    But... The tone of his voice is really unpleasant.


    Suddenly, Nangong Jin felt a strong mental force sweeping towards her, which was different from the threat she had felt before. This time, she swept directly towards her, as if she wanted to take her life at one time.


    Nangong Jin is very sensitive to Nianli''s perception, so it''s not a problem to avoid this attack. The reason why we can keep calm all the time


    It''s because, beside me, there is a monster of "deep mindedness".


    In that turbulent and violent force of thought towards themselves, about to meet their own moment, disappear clean.


    Nangong Jin once again capture, has no way to capture. Then he looked at Duanmu Yancong. He was still calm and looked at the person in front of him with a smile. His words were chilling.


    "Yanzhi, I''m afraid you can''t go to Beichuan if you still have to do it at random." Duanmu Yancong looked at the opposite person leisurely, and his words were gentle.


    It is south palace Jin to pick to pick eyebrow, didn''t expect this Nianli is fierce


    Yong''s people are actually Yanzhi, one of the xuanhuang.


    Well, I''m still a man of high face value.


    Yanzhi listened to Duanmu Yancong''s words, but he was not half nervous. He laughed so well that he spread out his hand like a big boy: "Oh, how can I move your people? If I move her, don''t you want to turn over the whole Xuantian continent?" With that, the expression on his face became very subtle: "just like... You can''t kill me."


    Duanmu Yancong also keeps a smile, but Nangong Jin can feel his anger: "yes, I can''t kill you..." with a look in his eyes, Duanmu Yancong smiles more demonically: "but I also have a way to make your life worse than death."


    Yanzhi still keeps a cheerful expression like a big boy, but the next moment, such a smile will condense on his face, and begin to vigorously release his mind. Even Nangong Jin has already felt that Yanzhi''s chaotic and vigorous mind is running around.


    Because Duanmu Yancong said, "I can kill Rongyan."

 Chapter 72

    But in front of Duanmu Yancong, no matter how powerful the chanting power was, there was no way to exert it, because in an instant, the vigorous and chaotic chanting power disappeared, leaving only the chaotic chanting power in the body, but controlled by Duanmu Yancong, there was no way to burst out.


    Nangong Jin chuckled: "you still don''t waste your efforts, in front of this monster..." the 16-year-old girl pointed to Duanmu Yancong with her slender white fingers, and she laughed very sweetly: "do you think you have the ability to fight back?"


    When his face turned red, he sneered: "Duanmu Yancong, for the sake of Bai Luo, he really spared no effort."


    On hearing the name, Duanmu Yancong''s smiling face disappeared. He put on a serious expression and said, "Yanzhi, you should have died long ago."


    When Nangong Jin heard the name of "Bai Luo", she didn''t feel very good, while Duanmu Yancong finished this sentence


    He took Nangong Jin away.


    Just went to the door, Yanzhi suddenly called Nangong Jin: "Nangong Jin, you have to be careful."


    Nangong Jin''s steps, slightly side over the head. Duanmu Yancong was holding Nangong Jin''s shoulder, now he also put down his hand, a pair of peach blossom eyes quietly looking at Nangong Jin.


    "I don''t need to be careful until I leave him."


    Nangong Jin''s cold voice sounded, Duanmu Yancong''s quiet eyes showed a flash of surprise, and Nangong Jin left without looking back.


    Just now let Duanmu Yancong this monster''s mind to the imprisonment of Yanzhi, now has restored the freedom, looking at Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong disappear direction, look a little complex.


    After leaving Yanzhi, Nangong Jin''s expression is somewhat abnormal.


    I don''t know why, the woman named Bai Luo left a deep impression on Nangong Jin. Duanmu Yancong is willing to do anything for her


    It seems to know what Nangong Jin is thinking, but Duanmu Yancong doesn''t mean to disturb her.


    Because in his opinion, to say more at the moment is to say more wrong.


    Sure enough, not long after, Nangong Jin said with a smile, "let''s go to lunch."


    ¡­


    Duanmu Yancong helplessly looked at Nangong Jin, but he was very flattered: "let''s go."


    Nangong Jin nodded, swallowed the bitterness in her heart, and went in.


    This restaurant is very good. The teahouse just now has already dampened her interest, but I don''t know why. Now when she is in this hotel, Nangong Jin''s appetite is getting better. She immediately orders some good dishes, and then according to the usual practice, she and Duanmu Yancong find a compartment to eat.


    As soon as I sat down, there was a mysterious voice on the side, which obviously lowered the volume: "Alas, it''s really hard for the cloud family..."


    Heard "cloud family" these three words, do not know why, Nangong Jin''s heart, slightly pain.


    At the beginning, in order to save themselves, the cloud family innocently took 33 lives in vain. This debt can''t be paid off in their life.


    As soon as he looked up, he saw Duanmu Yancong looking at himself, shrugged his shoulders and said with a relaxed smile: "the sound insulation effect of this place is really bad." I don''t think I heard what I said next door, because the voice is still going on. And Duanmu Yancong refers to the exquisite chant on his neck.


    Nangong Jin touched linglongyin, and she reacted instantly. Maybe it was because of her long-term company with linglongyin that her five senses got such a big promotion. So, it''s not that the sound insulation here is not good, it''s that my hearing is too sensitive.


    Nangong Jin is embarrassed to smile. She knows that with Duanmu Yancong''s five senses, she must be able to hear the people over there, so


    She didn''t mean to stop at all. Instead, she planned to continue eavesdropping.


    Because, she has a little bit of fantasy, fantasy cloud home, with saved their own cloud home, has a joint relationship.


    Duanmu Yancong connived at her little problem. After all, the death of the cloud family hit her a little too hard.


    "Ah, you said that a good cloud family, such a big family, was ruined because of such an ancient beast."


    Another voice also felt very sorry: "you don''t have to say that the influence of Fengcheng is small. You haven''t heard of it. The Youdu, which is closest to Beichuan, has now become a ghost city!"


    "So serious?" Another person is very cooperative and exaggerates: "what kind of thing is this waking up?"


    "You don''t know?" The voice seemed very surprised, but after the surprise, he patiently told another man: "I heard that it was the awakening of" Mindu ", one of the four great beasts in ancient times


    I''m sorry, I haven''t fully awakened yet, but this underworld is the messenger of hell. If we let underworld fully awaken, I''m afraid our world will become a ghost city, and it will be more than a place of Youdu. "


    Another person was obviously very surprised: "Mingdu has not fully awakened, it has made Youdu a ghost city, and it has also affected Fengcheng, so if it is fully awakened..."


    The voice over there dropped again.


    But at the moment, Duanmu Yancong''s attention is all on Nangong Jin.


    Because at this time, Nangong Jin''s eyes twinkled with excited light, Duanmu for the first time, facing Nangong Jin, showed a puzzled look.


    Nangong Jin also lowered her voice and looked at Duanmu Yancong and said, "is there a ghost?"


    That''s a Piao, please! When she was an agent, she was looking forward to meeting ah Piao once when she was on a mission.


    Although they think that a Piao is terrible, Nangong Jin is not


    I think so. Because one of the things I hope most in my life is to be able to see ghosts with my own eyes!


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at Nangong Jin and said calmly, "don''t you know the origin and function of Mindu? The awakening of Mindu can attract ghosts, and countless ghosts will continue to appear."


    However, Nangong Jin didn''t listen to Duanmu Yancong at all. Instead, she looked at Duanmu Yancong with her eyes shining: "let''s pretend to be the master of catching ghosts!" Then he blinked at Duanmu Yancong: "that cloud family should be very rich. Anyway, we are summoners, and we should not be hurt by ghosts, right? Pretend to be a master of catching ghosts. I can see ghosts with my own eyes! "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jin is a very excited person. Duanmu Yancong knows that at the moment, she just really wants to see if that family has anything to do with the Yun family in Jiangling city.


    However, Duanmu Yancong''s eyes flashed at the moment, looking at Nangong Jin and smiling: "there''s something, I don''t know if you''re interested in knowing


    ¡±


    At this time, just came a dish, is nangongjin''s favorite jincui chicken.


    Obviously, she was more interested in food than Duanmu Yancong. Nangong Jin stuffed jincui chicken into her forehead and mouth, but she couldn''t say clearly: "what the hell are you going to say?"

 Chapter 73

    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin, who is eating happily. Why is there such a large amount of food in her slim figure? How can she eat so much!


    Where did all the food go?


    Nangong Jin did not answer his silent doubt: "what are you going to say?"


    Duanmu picked it up quickly, put a piece of jincui chicken into his mouth, and slowly swallowed it. Then he said, "I mean, there is a way to improve your mental ability quickly with the help of the power of ghosts."


    When Nangong Jin heard this, she was not interested in eating. She looked at Duanmu Yancong excitedly: "with the help of the power of ghosts? Are you serious? "


    A Piao is really the creature she wants to see most in the world. As a result, I heard that this kind of creature has this kind of advantage. Can I help it


    Are you happy?


    "Don''t rush to be happy." Duanmu Yancong put down his chopsticks, and his face became a little more serious: "in this way, maybe it will bring reaction." Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong''s look and became serious, and her expression also became serious: "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Yancong eased his expression and said: "in the world of summoners, some summoners can absorb the dark part of the mind because of their special constitution. And this part is the power of ghosts. "


    Nangong Jin sensitively grasped the two words "Diablo": "Diablo power refers to the ability of ghosts, what will it bring?"


    "Dark" means two things. The first meaning is that ghosts come from the underworld. Ghosts from the underworld may be good or evil. No matter what ghosts are, they carry evil spirit from the underworld. This kind of power belongs to the underworld faction and is used by orthodox summoners. " Duanmu Yancong road.


    "What''s the second meaning?"


    Duanmu Yancong rubbed the wine glass, and his eyes became very meaningful: "second, it''s because the ghost has the ability of darkness. Not all summoners can bear the ability of darkness. If their own ability is not accepted by the dark side, they will be attacked by the ghost and become a monster without soul."


    "Monster without soul..." Nangong Jin mumbled Duanmu''s words, and then looked at Duanmu Yancong: "you mean... Ghosts occupy the Summoner''s body, but this is because ghosts are dead things in the underworld, so after occupying the human body, there will not be any living characteristics, just like...", Nangong Jin''s look slightly changed: "the living dead?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin and nodded slowly.


    "There''s still a lot of room for your mental capacity, and because of your special constitution, it''s really a rare existence on this Xuantian continent, even on the whole Nianlu continent, but..." speaking of this, Duanmu Yancong''s eyebrows are also deeply worried: "I can''t guarantee that you can really accommodate this dark mental capacity, Or... Will it be backfired


    "On this continent, there are many ways to cultivate mental strength. Some rely on their own summoners to attack other summoners, so that summoners can increase their mental strength and strengthen their own mental strength; Some of them rely on external objects, such as linglongyin around your neck. Of course, linglongyin is unique in this continent. You should be able to pick up your stool. " Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin and says with a smile that she is mysterious.


    Nangong Jin touched this exquisite chant on her neck, and her face was a little proud: "it''s natural."


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin''s proud expression, but his expression didn''t ease up: "there are right ways, naturally there are evil ways. Whether or not to use the power of ghosts, you have to think clearly Nangong Jin couldn''t help wondering: "didn''t you just say that this is also a right way of cultivation? Why... "


    Duanmu Yancong sighed: "because when you want to succeed with the help of the dark power, you will be killed by all the summoners if you are killed. That is to say, we should not only become a living dead man, but also be chased and killed by our former colleagues, which is also the goal of the calling division


    An unwritten rule. "


    Nangong Jin is silent. She was silent, not because the consequences of her failure with the help of the dark forces were so serious that she was scared, but because she heard that she would be chased by everyone.


    Even Duanmu Yancong can''t guarantee that she won''t be attacked by others. In this land where the strong are respected, she naturally hopes that her ability can be higher and her ability can be affirmed to a certain extent. However, the dark means


    Duanmu Yancong doesn''t speak, just quietly looking at Nangong Jin.


    She should make her own choice in this matter.


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong Jin raised her face and looked at Duanmu Yancong with a smile: "it''s said that Yunfu is haunted. Should we go and have a look?"


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s expression, Duanmu Yancong didn''t react excessively, and his expression on his face returned to his idle and unrestrained expression again: "it''s no problem to go, but how can we go?"


    "It''s easy." Nangong Jin said excitedly: "play the role of demon master!"


    ¡­


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin with a black line on her head. Isn''t she kidding? They are summoners, not sticks!


    Normally, those magic wands have their own tricks, but when the summoner comes to do this, he means to surrender himself.


    In general, it''s the mind master who hasn''t had a summoner. In order to improve his mind power, he disguises himself as a god stick. This kind of business as a magic wand is OK to cheat ordinary people. However, the cloud family sounds like a big family. Maybe there are some nuns or even summoners in the family. How can they believe the idea of a magic wand?


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s helpless face, Nangong Jin glanced at Duanmu Yancong, and then said, "what are you afraid of? The cloud family is a big family, and we don''t have a summoner. According to what you said before, just tell them that ghosts are what we need, don''t we?" Then he said, "I can make some money by the way. How wonderful!"


    Duanmu Yancong laughingly looked at Nangong Jin: "your constitution may not be able to accommodate the ability of ghosts, how do you plan to help others?"


    Nangong Jin immediately put down her chopsticks, turned her head and looked at Duanmu Yancong with a smile.


    Duanmu Yancong took a deep breath when he saw Nangong Jin''s eyes: "do you mean... Let me come?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t joke any more. Instead, she put on a serious face: "yes, but... I have the idea of using the power of ghosts, but it''s not sure yet. I need a lead as the boundary, so that I can try to see if I''m suitable."

 Chapter 74

    Duanmu Yancong picked his eyebrows and chuckled: "after catching the ghost, you don''t swallow it on the spot. What container do you plan to use to contain the ghost?"


    Nangong Jin was stunned when she heard the word "container", and then fell into deep meditation.


    Yes, what I just considered is not complete enough. Even if ghosts can be captured by myself, there is really no place to store them. Moreover, so far, I only know that a large number of ghosts are sent out due to the gradual awakening of "Mindu". Just because Duanmu Yancong said something about the use of ghosts, what should I do, She really didn''t know anything about it.


    As if seeing through Nangong Jin''s thoughts, Duanmu Yancong continued: "the process of taking in ghosts is different from the general process of taking in summoners. It can not be solved by brute force. The first thing is that the people who take in ghosts should be able to achieve the state of not being eaten by ghosts. The second thing is that you are interpreting


    When you are meditating, you can''t directly oppress it, otherwise, the ghost will disappear easily. "


    After hearing Duanmu Yancong''s words, Nangong Jin said, "it''s so easy for the ghost to disappear, isn''t it?"


    Duanmu Yancong said with a smile: "for you, it''s not enough to be afraid. But you also heard that the people of the cloud family have made the ghost unable to sleep at night. It can be seen that the power of the ghost is not as weak as you think


    "Since you can''t use your mind to make ghosts give in, how can you use the power of ghosts?" Nangong Jin frowned and asked.


    "Ghosts will automatically succumb to two things." Duanmu Yancong''s face suddenly became mysterious: "one is Mindu, one of the four ancient beasts. The underworld ferry is in front of all kinds of ghosts and has absolute authority. Any ghost will submit to the underworld ferry. "


    Nangong Jin said: "what''s the use of telling me about such a rare thing? Can''t I go and take the hell away? "


    Duanmu smile: "there is a second way ah."


    "What can I do?" Nangong Jin doesn''t have a good way. Duanmu Yancong is used to selling things. He always looks worried and angry,


    I guess he''s already chuckling in his heart.


    Duan wood refers to the Linglong chant on the neck of the palace: "you have good treasures, and Linglong is the jade that absorbs the essence of heaven and earth. All over the world you have such a piece on your neck, and you pass through the sky and down to the earth, without any Lingnan and reverence."


    When Duanmu Yancong said that, Nangong Jin subconsciously grasped the Linglong chant on her neck, and then said, "do you mean I can subdue ghosts through Linglong chant?"


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head: "ghosts will submit to you, but whether you can make good use of the power of ghosts depends on yourself. You have linglongyin, but there is a better prerequisite for you. "


    Nangong Jin pondered for a while, then raised her head and looked at Duanmu Yancong with a smile. She was no longer worried: "in this case, please go to Yunfu with me."


    Duanmu Yancong smiles. He knows that Nangong Jin will not refuse such a job.


    Becoming stronger is something that everyone on land wants to do. south


    Gong Jin''s nature does not admit defeat. If she can become stronger, why not?


    After having enough to eat and drink, Nangong Jin stands in the main hall of Yunfu, and looks at Yunfu''s offering himself and Duanmu Yancong as guests. She is a little proud in her heart. Just half an hour ago, they came to Yunfu.


    I don''t know why, when she was close to the gate of Yunfu, Nangong Jin already felt that the atmosphere of Yunfu was unusual, but she couldn''t say what was unusual. Only when Duanmu said the word "ghost" did he react.


    It should be the role of ghosts that makes the situation in this place so strange.


    Just as Nangong Jin is about to enter Yunfu, a person comes out of Yunfu. Nangong Jin immediately realizes that this person has about seven levels of mental ability, and should not be a summoner.


    The visitor looked carefully at Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong and said, "who are you? Please let me know


    Duanmu Yancong stands behind Nangong Jin and lets Nangong Jin move.


    Nangong Jin arched her hand and said politely: "I heard that your family is not very peaceful today, so we specially came to help." As he said it, he had his usual smile on his face.


    The face of the people behind the door suddenly changed, and the original polite tone also became a little stiff: "I don''t know where you heard the rumor. There''s nothing wrong with our family. If you''re OK, please go back." Then he would close the door.


    Nangong Jin propped up the door and approached the man behind the door: "I haven''t seen your master yet, so we are driven away. Are you too impolite?" As he spoke, he supported the door with a little effort.


    The people behind the door want to close the door, only to find that they use enough strength, but can''t close the door a little bit, and then looking at Nangong Jin''s smiling face, the bottom of my heart began to panic.


    Who the hell is this man?


    "Tell your master quickly, or your hands will be useless in a moment."


    Duanmu Yancong smiles very leisurely, but he looks at the person behind the door


    But her eyes are not friendly: "you can''t support her with your mental strength for a long time. If you make her impatient, you can''t catch it if you directly pour out her mental strength and attack her with overwhelming mental strength."


    The people at the back of the door were a little shocked when they heard Duanmu Yancong''s words. At this time, Nangong Jin said, "yes, if you help me tell your master, I may be able to spare you."


    At the moment when Nangong Jin said this, the person behind the door suddenly felt a burst of mental force attacking him. He was so scared that he let go of his hand and looked at Nangong Jin with a smile.


    But Nangong Jin didn''t fall down because of the other party''s sudden letting go. Instead, she opened the door and said, "please."


    The man was surprised in his heart, then he turned and ran in.


    Half an hour later, they were in the main hall of Yunfu.


    The master of Yunfu is a master of mind power. Although he is not a summoner, his mind power level is a little higher than that of an ordinary summoner. So it can be seen at a glance that Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong are good friends


    It''s extraordinary.


    "You two already know what happened in my cloud mansion?"


    The master of Yunfu asked after they had a sip of tea.


    Nangong Jin looked at the old master of Yunfu: "I just heard it on the way, but when I just came to the door of Yunfu, I already knew it was true." There was a look of surprise in the eyes of the cloud mansion master. He was covered up in an instant, and then continued: "you two, but there''s a way?"

 Chapter 75

    Nangong Jin took a look at Duanmu Yancong, and Duanmu turned his face to the old master of Yunfu: "we naturally have a way, but I hope you can cooperate."


    As soon as the voice fell, an anxious servant ran in at the door. After the ceremony, no matter whether there were guests or not, he said directly, "master... Miss, she''s in a nightmare again!"


    After hearing this, the master got nervous and quickly stood up. Then he said to Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong, "if you have a way, I hope you can go with me to see if you have a way to cure my little girl''s nightmare."


    Nangong Jin picks her eyebrows. She doesn''t mind, but Duanmu Yancong


    "Yes."


    Nangong Jin was surprised to see Duanmu Yancong, who just took a bite. Is this person serious? Duanmu Yancong she knew was not


    Such a talkative person!


    The master of Yunfu didn''t have such patience. He seemed to be a precious daughter. The master of Yunfu took them away directly.


    Along the way, through the description of Yunfu master, Nangong Jin knows that Yunfu master''s name is Yuntian, and his daughter''s name is Yunjin. It''s said that Yunjin is an old lady, and she doesn''t love her very much. But a month ago, Yunjin suddenly had nightmares. At the beginning, Yuntian didn''t realize the seriousness of the matter. He just asked the doctor to come and have a look, But half a month later, not only did Yunjin''s condition not abate, but many strange phenomena appeared in Yunjin''s room.


    For example, the maid who has just combed Yunjin''s hair leaves for a while, and when she comes back, she can see that Yunjin''s black hair is scattered again. Then she can see that Yunjin holds a wooden comb in her hand and looks at the servant girl in horror.


    It''s just the beginning. Later, in the middle of the night, Yunjin can''t sleep. Once he falls asleep, he will hear the cry of sadness. It''s no use changing several places in the house.


    What''s more, the servants in the mansion began to think


    All of them were terrified by the same symptoms.


    Nangong Jin listened all the way, and thought in her heart: isn''t this the plot of the horror film? Although very want to see a Piao, but do not know why, Nangong Jin actually from the bottom of my heart gave birth to the resistance to a Piao.


    This thing is terrible!


    Yunfu is a little big. It took about a quarter of an hour to come to Yunjin''s house.


    When she opened the door, Nangong Jin could feel a cold breath coming from inside, and the Linglong chant on her neck immediately responded, a little bit hot. And her body, there is also a breath in surging, she can feel it, this is the chanting force in surging!


    What does it feel!


    Nangong Jin pacifies Chen in her body, and at the same time, she feels that the fire is also restless!


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong, he was calm and went in directly.


    Nangong Jin had no choice but to follow.


    When I got to the room, it was very dark, the windows were closed, and there was little light coming through. I saw a woman lying on the bed. When I walked in a little, I found that the woman''s face was in pain, but she couldn''t wake up from her nightmare.


    Yuntian stepped forward with some heartache, but he found that he had nothing to do. He had to turn around and look at Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong: "it''s hard to wake up after a nightmare. Do you have any way to wake up my daughter first?" This... Nangong Jin takes a look at Duanmu Yancong. After all, she is really not good at this kind of thing. She has never been in contact with ghosts. Duanmu Yancong, a monster, must have tried it before. Let him do it!


    Duanmu Yancong was very calm. He looked directly at the cloud brocade in front of him, but he was very serious.


    Nangong Jin subconsciously looked at Yunjin. She saw that Yunjin''s cheeks were scarlet, her skin was white, and her curled eyelashes were trembling. Although she was in pain, she had to say that even in pain, Yunjin was beautiful.


    Not the tune why, Nangong Jin unexpectedly, some small jealousy


    Jealousy. Duanmu Yancong looks at Yunjin''s eyes very attentively. It doesn''t look like Duanmu Yancong, who she usually knows, with an idle look and face.


    While Nangong Jin is in her belly, Duanmu Yancong grabs Yunjin''s wrist and slightly coagulates her eyebrows. Gradually, a fuzzy shadow appears beside Yunjin.


    Seeing such a scene, the servants present who had experienced the same things were already scared to ashes, because gradually, a white shadow appeared beside Yunjin.


    Gradually, the shadow came into human shape. Finally, a woman with bleeding orifices and white face was staring at Yunjin.


    At the same time, Yunjin also woke up.


    Seeing such a scene, Yuntian is naturally happy, but at the same time, he is also afraid. After all, the ghost is beside his daughter, and Duanmu Yancong doesn''t say a word at the moment. Although Yuntian is nervous about his daughter, he doesn''t know what to do.


    At this time, Yunjin had completely awakened, as if still immersed in the nightmare just now, looking flustered and confused.


    But at the next moment, this kind of flustered and confused expression disappeared, replaced by a look of admiration and admiration, as well as the shock when I first saw Duanmu Yancong.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are rolling. Elder sister, you just wake up. There''s no need to stare at a good woman like this. Hello?


    "Take the lady away." Duanmu Yancong saw Yunjin wake up, then spoke the first sentence.


    After hearing this, Yuntian ordered people to come forward and take Yunjin down. Then Duanmu Yancong said, "all out. I will come out in a moment."


    After seeing Duanmu Yancong and letting the ghost appear easily, Yuntian had a certain affirmation of Duanmu Yancong''s ability. After hearing this, he didn''t dare to neglect him, so he quickly took the people and went out.


    After waiting for someone to retreat, Duanmu Yancong doesn''t have the next move at all. Instead, he asks Nangong Jin to come forward and say, "come and talk to her."


    Nangong Jin surprised pointed to his nose, Duanmu but strict


    Su nodded to prove that it was not a joke. Nangong Jin came forward and saw that the eyes of the female ghost were still full of venom. She had been staring at Yunjin before, but now she is staring at Nangong Jin.


    "I''ve temporarily restrained her actions with my mind. It''s OK for you to talk to her." As if to see the worry of Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong placatory tunnel.


    "But I don''t know what to say." Nangong Jin is about to cry. Can you tell her how to collect it? This has been staring at themselves, even if they are not afraid can not stand ah!


    At this time, Linglong Yin on Nangong Jin''s neck once again gave out a blazing light. At this time, the ghost on the couch suddenly screamed bitterly. At the same time, Nangong Jin also felt that there was a force of thinking in her body.

 Chapter 76

    Nangong Jin tries her best to suppress her mindfulness, which is not from Liuhuo or Zhuo, but Nangong Jin feels that there is a different mindfulness in her body, which is surging.


    Nangong Jin is a little flustered. She has never tried such a surge of mental power in her body. What''s more terrible is that this mental power seems to be affected by some kind of induction. She rushes towards the female ghost on the couch. Nangong Jin can''t control her mental power in her body. She can only find a way to pacify the two summoners in her body.


    "Let go of the fire." Duanmu Yancong said: "their mental power is too strong. Suppressing them will consume too much of your mental power."


    After listening to Duanmu Yancong''s words, Nangong Jin really couldn''t bear it, so she released Chen and Liuhuo.


    He returned to his usual appearance as a little cute beast, and Liuhuo did not die


    When I didn''t see him for the first time, he was just a bigger bird.


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes flashed a trace of joy, and then said to Nangong Jin: "try to wrap it with your mindfulness, don''t be aggressive."


    Nangong Jin nodded, and then urged the mind in the body, slowly wrapped the ghost on the bed.


    The ghost wrapped by Nianli stopped screaming. Although it was still like a blue face, it had a gentle look.


    Nangong Jin did not dare to relax her nerves for a moment. At this time, however, if she was not careful, she would turn into a zombie. She was concentrating on her mind.


    "Right now!" Duanmu Yancong said: "like swallowing the summoner, swallow it into your body!"


    Nangong Jin doesn''t dare to be slighted. She hastens to summon her mind to tightly wrap the ghost, and then constantly shrinks. Then, she takes the ghost into her body.


    There was no response to the fire and the Lantern Festival. When Nangong Jin took the ghosts into their bodies, Duan Yan Cong had already put his palm behind what was in Nangong Jin, and aroused the spirit of Nangong Jin''s body to prevent the phenomenon of ghost eating.


    In a quarter of an hour.


    The whole room calmed down, Liuhuo and Yuanxiao also smoothly returned to nangongjin''s body.


    "I just... Swallowed it up?" Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong in surprise, as if she doesn''t believe it at all.


    Duan Mu Yan Cong nodded: "when the ghost saw the Lingling song on your neck, it was already slightly subdued. When you put it in your own body after you read it, you mobilized the power loop, and your power loop was strong enough, so there was no symptom of the phlogistic reaction." Said Duanmu blooming a smile: "Congratulations, successfully absorbed the power of the dark."


    "But I don''t think there''s any change in my body." Nangong Jin strange tunnel, try to urge a body of the mind, also didn''t feel his mind has how much improvement.


    "It is still in the process of blending with flowing fire and fire." Duanmu Yancong patiently explained: "the dark quality in your body needs to be accepted and fused by yourself, as well as by the summoner. After all, you are equivalent to a mental circuit. When they accept it, you can see the power of ghosts. "


    Nangong Jin nodded, and there was no change in her mind at present. However, since she was the power of the world''s summoners to love and hate, as long as she was not attacked, she would only bring good results.


    At the moment, Duanmu Yancong''s heart is really scared. Because he just to Nangong Jin Nianli urge, he found that Nangong Jin Nianli in the body, is gradually awakening process, and hidden in Nangong Jin in the body of the third Nianli circuit


    It is springing up at an incredible speed.


    That''s right. It''s the mental loop that Shen Muchen once explored. All of the loops are hidden in Nangong Jin''s body and have not been dug out. Today, perhaps because of the power of the ghost, she has to release the third loop to accept the power of the ghost


    Just


    Duanmu Yancong looks at the girl in front of her eyes. She is growing up at a rapid speed. Once the third mental loop is opened, if she can use it freely, she will develop a particularly terrible power!


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know this. She just thinks that Duanmu Yancong helped her devour the ghost. With the help of the power of the ghost, she may have consumed too much mental energy just now, so she is sleepy: "I''m a little tired..."


    Duanmu ran over Nangong Jin''s shoulder, his voice was low and powerful: "we''ll have a rest in a moment."


    "For a while?" Nangong Jin sensitively captures the small loophole in Duanmu Yancong''s tone: "how long do we have to stay here?"


    "There''s more than one ghost in this mansion, and I guess..." Duanmu''s face said with a smile: "the cloud will leave us here tonight."


    Nangong Jin leans on Duanmu, Xu is really tired, and his tone is perfunctory: "but I don''t have this power tonight


    I''m angry... "


    Duanmu put his palm on Nangong Jin''s spine, and a force of thought slowly flowed into her body: "don''t worry, it only takes an hour, you can fully absorb the ghost''s ability..."


    Nangong Jin gradually sleeps in Duanmu Yancong''s arms.


    When Yuntian pushes the door open, what he sees is such a scene: Duanmu Yancong, with a white face and clear edges, but with a pair of idle and romantic peach blossom eyes, is quietly holding the sleeping woman in her arms. The woman''s facial features are not as eye-catching as men''s, but she has a different aura, which is worthy of men.


    Yes, maybe it''s because the power of the ghost gradually merges with the two summoners. This power should have been integrated into Nangong Jin''s whole body. Therefore, although Nangong Jin doesn''t seem to have much change, she has grown up. This kind of growth is the aura of Nangong Jin when Yuntian comes in.


    Such a picture is so beautiful that Yuntian envies the couple in front of him. Know Duanmu Yancong slightly frown, just returned to God, face changed into a smile, unexpectedly some


    "Thank you very much. I''ve asked my servant to clean up the room. How about staying here tonight? "


    Then, looking at Duanmu Yancong''s face, he saw that Duanmu Yancong''s delicate eyebrows and eyes were focusing on Nangong Jin. As if he hadn''t heard him speak, he was puzzled, but then he understood that such an expert must be able to hear himself, so he continued: "this mansion..."


    "This is not the only ghost in the house." Duanmu Yancong Street on the words, will be tired Nangong Jin hold up: "where is the room? She''s tired and needs a rest. "


    After hearing this, Yuntian turned to his side and said, "the room is ready. Please come with me." As he spoke, he led the way.


    It is impossible to say that Yuntian''s heart is not shocked at that time. According to the current situation, the woman should have brought the ghost into her body. It is estimated that after the woman wakes up, the power of the ghost has been fully contained in her mind.

 Chapter 77

    Although Nianli master comes from Yunfu, there is no summoner. Although this pair of men and women did not release their own summoner, they must be at the summoner level in terms of their bearing.


    As the master of the cloud family, he naturally knows the terrible act of using the power of the ghost to improve his cultivation. If he doesn''t pay attention, he will let the ghost decide!


    At the same time, he thought and looked at Duanmu Yancong holding Nangong Jin. He also had a little reply in his heart.


    If there are outsiders to help, plus their own good physique, with the help of ghosts, it is not difficult.


    Wait until the room, Duanmu Yancong will Nangong Jin to settle down, he went out.


    Yuntian, still waiting for himself outside.


    Seeing Duanmu Yancong coming out, Yuntian held back all the people around him. Then he said, "Sir, should be a superior Summoner?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s smiling eyes have no emotion: "superior?"


    There are different levels of Summoner''s mind power, Summoner''s and weapon''s.


    However, the level of the summoner is clear. Like the summoner, Nangong Jin can be ranked in the upper five levels, but is it superior? What is that?


    Seeing Duanmu Yancong''s expression, Yuntian understood it, then laughed, and then changed his words: "that is, what you usually say, go up five levels."


    Duanmu Yancong was a little interested in Yuntian''s statement: "are you different from what we said?"


    Yuntian sighed: "in this mysterious continent, you may know too little."


    Duanmu Yancong was still calm: "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "If I guess correctly, you should be Duanmu Yancong, one of the three monsters on the Xuantian continent, right?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes suddenly converged. Suddenly, there was a strong wind around Yuntian. The bonsai all around had fallen to the ground, but Yuntian didn''t move. He looked at Duanmu Yancong.


    The threat has no effect. Duanmu Yancong can''t kill Yuntian at this moment. He takes a deep breath and looks at Yuntian: "what are you talking about?"


    Yuntian narrowed his eyes and pulled the corner of his mouth slightly: "I''m so lucky to see Duanmu Yancong, one of the three monsters today. Just... "Yuntian looked up at Duanmu Yancong, his eyes shining with a smart light that did not belong to Yuntian''s age:" I think the balance between you monsters will soon be broken. "


    Duanmu Yancong calmly looked at the cloud sky, suddenly a smile: "I don''t know why you say that?"


    "The monsters on Nianlu come one after another. How do you know whether the other two monsters have been recruited, but whether there are traitors between a xuanwang and five xuanhuang? "


    "It''s none of my business." Duanmu Yancong said faintly, "the emperor Xuantian will solve the problem himself, but it''s not my turn to worry about it."


    Cloud sky coldly looked at Duanmu Yancong: "so, it has nothing to do with Bai Luo?"


    As soon as the voice fell, Yuntian felt that his mind was suddenly emptied. At the same time, there was a bone chilling rising from the bottom of his heart and gradually spreading all over his body. It was a sunny day, but now Yuntian felt that it was colder than ever¡° You... "Yuntian was speechless. His hand trembled and pointed to Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong did not move, but let Yuntian regain his freedom. Then he said coldly," what do you know? "


    "Twenty years ago, the only one in Xuantian thought that the empress xuanhuang had disappeared quietly. There are many different opinions about the whereabouts of the empress xuanhuang. Mr. Duanmu should know something about it?" Yuntian''s expression became more and more calm, but, relatively, Duanmu Yancong, who was calm on the other side, was obviously restless.


    There was no obvious change in expression, however, from his flying hair


    His clothes showed that he was really angry.


    There was no wind in his clothes, but gradually, with Duanmu Yancong as the center, there was a gust of wind. At this time, Yuntian had no way to speak, and his seven orifices had begun to bleed, because Duanmu Yancong had no fear to release his powerful mental power. Under the crushing of the powerful mental power, if his body could not bear such a strong crushing, his seven orifices would bleed, Finally, he died because of too much pressure.


    Duanmu Yancong could have killed Yuntian in one fell swoop, or even killed Yuntian without feeling at all. But he didn''t.


    Just when Duanmu Yancong didn''t move and wanted to gradually put the cloud to death, a loud voice rang out: "stop!"


    Duanmu Yancong''s beautiful and delicate face turned to the source of the voice. His eyes were still not loose, but arrogant and uninhibited.


    The pressure on Yuntian''s mind did not decrease, and the source of the sound was about to rush over, but suddenly he felt a cramp in his heart. He could not support himself and knelt on the ground. On the ground, a cloud of Yan Hong was gradually rising


    ¡£


    From each other''s seven orifices, gradually out of a lot of blood, drop by drop in front of their own ground.


    Vaguely, he looked at Duanmu Yancong with a cold face not far away. Now he was just like a God, waiting to judge their life and death.


    This God, who has nothing to do with perfection and delicacy, just wants them to suffer and die!


    I had a premonition that if I didn''t speak any more, my father and I would die here. Finally, the comer said vaguely: "I have a secret record..."


    All of a sudden, the mental force exerted on Yuntian and later people suddenly disappeared. Yuntian and his son, Yunyi, were greedily breathing fresh air as if they were reborn.


    Duanmu Yancong''s face is no longer idle with a smile, but coldly looking at the cloud, step by step toward the cloud, approaching the cloud: "who are you? Why is there such a thing as "ban Mi Lu"


    Yunyi took a few deep breaths of fresh air. Facing Duanmu Yancong, whose face was so cold that he wanted to kill people, he turned to Yuntian again and said nothing.


    Duanmu Yancong is not worried, just quietly looking at the father and son, not forced.


    Don''t worry. He has plenty of time


    Kill them!


    He is used to doing things like killing people.


    Yuntian sighed: "I used to be a national teacher."


    Duanmu Yancong took a deep breath when he heard these words. Is this man a national teacher? Yuntian gave a wry smile: "I know you don''t believe it. I used to be a national teacher. However, you should know why our national teachers disappeared fifteen years ago, and why, five years later, there were ten xuanwang. "


    "Because of that, I believe that none of you will live to this day." With that, Duanmu Yancong''s face became colder.

 Chapter 78

    Yuntian looks at the man in front of him. Although he knows that he is not the opponent of the other party in ability, he knows that he will not kill himself.


    At least not now.


    "Eighteen years ago, xuanhuang, the first and only gifted woman in Xuantian, suddenly became a traitor in Xuantian. Then, in her wandering, she was said to have given birth to a child and then disappeared. Everyone is wondering where she''s gone, but we all know that she''s dead, and she''s left behind the forbidden secret record and the child Yuntian looks very calm.


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes were cold. He only looked at the clouds and said, "where is the forbidden secret record?"


    Yunyi came forward and protected his father behind him. There was a look of vigilance in his eyes, but he was still calm: "the location of the forbidden secret record was originally a secret..."


    "If you want it, I can give it to you." Yuntian behind Yunyi spoke. Yunyi looked at Yuntian in surprise: "father¡¶ Give it in, we''ll


    "If you can accept the underworld, I will give you the forbidden secret record." In spite of Yunyi''s opposition, Yuntian''s way is not clear.


    Duanmu Yancong''s cold eyes looked at the person in front of him without emotion: "are you qualified to talk about terms with me?"


    As long as he starts his mind to crush, the two people in front of him will be killed every minute.


    Yunyi seemed to let Duanmu Yancong''s words get angry. Just as he wanted to speak, he let Yuntian hold him. Then Yuntian said, "as national teachers, although we don''t have enough power to compete with monsters like you, you should not forget the reason why we can be national teachers, but later we were chased and killed."


    Duanmu Yancong laughed contemptuously: "so what?" Then, a pair of eyes with a smile, but burst out of heart chilling: "even if you can predict whether you will die in my hands, I can still see my mood... Decide to kill you."


    The former national master was the prophet. Among the three national masters, two are recorded dead. One of them is missing. It is said that the body was found two years later, which proves that all the three national masters who once manipulated the whole Xuantian continent died of treason.


    But now it seems that the last one he found must be the one in front of him.


    The task of the national teacher is to predict everything in the country and then evade it in a planned way.


    Because among the several continents, Xuantian is in a disadvantageous position.


    People in Xuantian mainland are relatively weak in mental ability, and they will have a disadvantage in battle. Fortunately, three national teachers came into being in this country. They have the function of predicting things in advance. Although they have no mental ability, because of this skill, the three national teachers also recruit a lot of capable people around them.


    Unfortunately... Eighteen years ago, Xiaoxuan emperor was only five years old. Due to the accidental death of Laoxuan emperor, Xiaoxuan emperor had to succeed to the throne.


    In the same year that emperor Xiaoxuan succeeded to the throne, three national masters were pursued and killed


    The reason, without exception, is treason.


    "But if I die, you will never know where the secret record is." Yuntian''s retort is very powerful, even with a smile.


    Because he knew that this book was a secret of the land. Few people knew it, but none of them didn''t want it.


    Duanmu Yancong narrowed his eyes. He forbeared and forbeared. Then he said, "what''s the relationship between you and Mingdu?" Mingdu is one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times. What''s the relationship between the cloud family and Mingdu?


    "Why don''t you think the ghost find someone else and find my daughter? The reason is that with the gradual awakening of Mindu, it needs a lot of ghost power from the underworld to enrich itself. While enriching itself, there are many ghosts who have become a fish in the net and run out. The ghosts you met and devoured in my house today are just one of them. " The way of heaven.


    Duanmu didn''t answer, waiting for him.


    Duanmu didn''t answer, which made Yuntian a little embarrassed. He coughed twice, and then continued: "if you leave, no one will help us, soon there will be new ghosts. They will continue to find our house, and the one who is hurt is still my daughter, Yunjin." When it comes to her daughter being hurt, she has a slight pain on her face.


    "Why is it just your daughter and you''re ok?"


    A clear and sweet voice sounded. Duanmu turned around and was surprised to see Nangong Jin leaning on the stone pillar, looking at them lazily.


    "You wake up so soon?" Duanmu Yancong Road, looking at Nangong Jin look a little gentle. Nangong Jin nodded, went to Duanmu Yancong''s side, then looked at Yuntian and said again: "why, just your daughter suffered, but you''re ok?"


    Different from Duanmu Yancong''s cold look, Nangong Jin''s look is very lazy, but it can make people feel a strong aura.


    Yunyi''s eyes have never left Nangong Jin since Nangong Jin came out. Yuntian hasn''t noticed this, so he only cares about himself


    Continue to say: "the prophet''s descendants... If they are women, they are naturally prone to attract ghosts. If Mindu really wakes up and no one accepts it, then Mindu will take my daughter''s soul for the first time."


    The power of ghosts is really easy to use. Nangong Jin wakes up after a while''s sleep. She hears some noise outside. When she goes out, she finds that no one pays attention to her. So she just listens first and asks questions when there is something she doesn''t know.


    Duanmu Yancong leaned slightly, forming a trend that Nangong Jin was in his protection. Nangong Jin kept looking at Yuntian: "what''s special about your daughter''s soul?"


    Yuntian looked at Nangong Jin and said, "the male descendant of the prophet automatically inherits the lineage of the prophet, while the female, after inheriting the language system, also inherits a skill, which is to automatically attract ghosts."


    Nangong Jin looked around. Duanmu Yancong was angry just now, but there were still two stools that didn''t fall down. She walked over and sat down on the stool that Duanmu Yancong had sat down on, and said, "that''s why


    Why do ghosts find you in Yunfu? "


    Yuntian nodded: "not only that, jin''er''s ghost is a feast to improve mindfulness for Mindu. It''s so easy for Mindu to take my daughter''s soul."


    Nangong Jin didn''t really understand what she heard. She only knew that the woman of the cloud family automatically inherited this gift of prophecy, but also inherited the gift of attracting ghosts.

 Chapter 79

    But why does the identity of a prophet attract ghosts?


    As if seeing through the doubts in Nangong Jin''s heart, Yuntian was silent for a while, but then he said: "as a prophet, we have no strong points. We can''t cultivate higher thinking ability, but we can''t summon beast. On this land of reading, if we don''t show our talents, we are useless. But you have to know how it came about. " Said, cloud sky looked at Nangong Jin, eyes staring at Nangong Jin''s eyes: "is the power of the underworld to us."


    Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows and Duanmu Yancong said: "the underworld is the place where people or things stay after they die. If you want to say that the people in the underworld lend you strength, is your ability allowed?"


    Duanmu Yancong obviously grasped the key point, the power of the underworld. To put it more popularly, it was the place where the dead were stored. After staying in such a place as the underworld, he became a ghost. But,


    On this continent, the only one who can use the power of the underworld is Hades, and not everyone can improve his mind by swallowing ghosts.


    Yunyi picked up his father''s words, his face a little lost: "you guess good, at the beginning, we have such ability, it is not allowed."


    Nangong Jin frowned. Just as she wanted to ask why, Yunyi continued: "as for the reason, there are detailed records in the forbidden secret record."


    Now, it''s really Nangong Jin''s turn.


    What is this "forbidden secret record" and why did Duanmu Yancong want it so much?


    "Mindu gradually awakens. Although the four ancient beasts want to awaken, it is absolutely impossible to do so in a year, looking at the speed, it is estimated that the speed of Mindu''s awakening will be faster. If Mindu wakes up completely, after it eats my daughter''s soul, it will go to other prophets'' descendants one after another. In the end, it will kill all the prophets. " Yuntian''s turbid eyes looked at Duanmu Yancong: "including me and Yun


    "I''m not sure


    Yunyi stood by the cloud, silent.


    "But you just said that the first thing it came out was to swallow your daughter''s soul?" Nangong Jin frowned and said she didn''t understand: "why, didn''t it devour your soul?"


    "The female descendant of the prophet is the best nourishment for the divine beast, which relies on the ghost of the underworld to strengthen its mind. When it wakes up, the first thing is to enrich its mind. When all the souls of the female descendants of the prophets are swallowed up, it will perform its duty, that is -- "Yuntian pauses for a moment, and then says," kill all the prophets. "


    "Kill all the prophets?" Nangong Jin was a little shocked, and then responded: "is it true that, as an emissary of the underworld, Mingdu''s purpose is to kill all the prophets?"


    Yuntian nodded: "not bad. Hundreds of years ago, because of the need for our prophet, Mindu was suppressed and sealed by several experts. And such a seal, it seems that the time has come, Mingdu is stupid


    Awaken with desire. Once it awakens, it will kill all our prophets. "


    This kind of dialogue reminds Yuntian of the catastrophe 18 years ago, which is still vividly remembered today. Once the underworld is born, the few surviving prophets will die.


    Nangong Jin was silent for a while and looked at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong quietly looked at Nangong Jin for a while, then took a breath and said: "we can''t guarantee that we will accept Mingdu, but this trip, we are going to seal Mingdu. If we succeed in coming back, you must not break your promise. You must give me the forbidden secret record. " Yuntian nodded: "this is natural. This is something that emperor Wufeng xuanhuang himself protected. Naturally, I will give it to those who need it. "


    Duanmu Yancong picked his eyebrows and instantly understood the meaning of the cloud sky.


    Originally, this thing should be given to you, but now, I need you to do me a favor, so as to ensure that the whole family of our prophets do not know


    I''ll give it to you if it''s destroyed.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t worry. Anyway, it was under his control. As for Mingdu


    With Emperor Xuan and King Xuan around, he didn''t worry any more.


    Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong''s resolute side face, and chuckled: "maybe there are ghosts at night? I''ll go to sleep first and call me at night. " With that, he turned back to the room.


    Duanmu Yancong doesn''t want to talk with Yuntian and Yunyi. He follows Nangong Jin into the room.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t care whether Duanmu Yancong comes in or not. She lies down on the bed. Duanmu Yancong is not annoyed. She lies down on the couch and picks a book to read.


    Nangong Jin endured for a long time in bed, but she couldn''t help it after all: "Hey, what is this" forbidden secret record "? What''s more, why don''t I know that there is such a profession as a prophet in the Xuantian continent? He said, "what is the sky?"


    Duanmu Yancong smiles and turns his head. His soul catching eyes look at Nangong Jin and smile gently: "what''s in the forbidden secret record


    What is recorded is the secret of this Xuantian continent and even the whole land of Nian. For example, the existence of a prophet used to be a secret. Later, he was a well-known national master. He once climbed to the peak of power, but now it has become an unspeakable secret. "


    "There is a copy of the forbidden secret record on every continent. The forbidden secret record on the Xuantian continent was kept by xuanhuang and later by the national teacher. Just 18 years ago, the only female xuanhuang named Wufeng carried the forbidden secret record, was pregnant and escaped."


    Speaking of this time, I don''t know why, Duanmu Yancong''s look, there is a moment of sadness.


    Nangong Jin didn''t continue to ask. Duanmu Yancong slowed down, and then continued: "Wufeng xuanhuang''s mind is unfathomable. Although she didn''t have a Summoner at that time, she already had the ancient artifact" Twelve divine Swords ". This artifact, combined with her unique talent, made people in the whole Xuantian continent nervous. Because of the treason of three prophets, Emperor xuanhuang fled secretly with forbidden weapons. Almost all the people with high mindedness in Xuantian were chasing emperor Wufeng. "

 Chapter 80

    "Why is everyone chasing Wufeng xuanhuang? And the prophet? "


    Duanmu Yancong has eased from the expression just now. He is grateful from the bottom of his heart for Nangong Jin''s not asking and for Nangong Jin''s not taking place.


    "Emperor wufengxuan had a unique talent, and he had an artifact like" Twelve magic swords ". He fled with the forbidden secret record, and of course he became the most important criminal in the imperial court. The reward offered by the imperial court at that time was who could take off emperor wufengxuan''s head, and the imperial court would let him be the marquis."


    Said here, Duanmu Yancong''s face appeared a look of irony.


    Also, they are all people in the river and lake. They don''t value this kind of fame and wealth. Now it''s King Xuan. If it wasn''t for the court''s permission of their actions within a certain range, how could King Xuan be so easy to submit?


    The most obvious example is the xuanwang Yinque.


    At the beginning, Yinque caused a lot of confusion in Xuantian continent. Because of his superb ability and his control of magic, he became an object of worship in the black market for many people who wanted to cultivate higher mental ability. At one time, it disturbed the market of the whole Xuantian continent, and at the same time, many mental teachers suffered a lot.


    Later, he was recruited by the imperial court because the imperial court allowed him to operate secretly. Therefore, now Yinque is the biggest leader in the black market. Because of such prestige, it is also a great existence in the imperial capital. Among the ten xuanwang, it is estimated that this xuanwang is the most troublesome one for the imperial court.


    Nangong Jin also obviously grasped the rhythm: "don''t you indulge the national master to escape? Didn''t you find the body of the national master at the beginning? "


    Since we are going to kill all the national masters, we will believe it only when we see people die with our own eyes.


    But... It doesn''t seem like that.


    Otherwise, how does Yuntian survive?


    Duanmu Yancong was also silent, and then said, "this is also my life


    Only doubt the cause. It can be explained that the national master used the advantage of prophecy to avoid one disaster after another, but there was no way to explain the corpse two years later. "


    Nangong Jin also fell into silence, don''t know why, she has a feeling, now she is slowly falling into a kind of maze, and she seems to have no strength to struggle.


    After a short silence, Duanmu Yancong suddenly said gently, "come here."


    Nangong Jin a Leng, suddenly what is the reverse situation?


    However, Nangong Jin was in a daze. Duanmu Yancong''s hand had been on Nangong Jin''s spine. He used his mental power to investigate Nangong Jin''s mental power. He found that the dark quality of the ghost had completely disappeared in Nangong Jin''s body, and the strange mental power circuit in Nangong Jin''s body, There is also a growing trend.


    Duanmu Yancong''s mood is a little complicated, but it is fleeting. He smiles gently at Nangong Jin: "you absorb the power of ghosts very well."


    Nangong Jin nodded with a smile: "yes, now I feel that my mind is full of energy."


    Duanmu smiles and says: "it''s your feast when it''s evening..."


    Although the ghost in the daytime is powerful, the big boss of Yunfu obviously hasn''t sent out yet.


    Think of the evening "feast", do not know why, Nangong Jin some ready to move. Now that I have not become a walking corpse, it proves that the power of ghosts is not so terrible.


    She''s manageable!


    Time flies and it''s evening.


    Zishi is the time when Yin Qi is heaviest.


    Yunjin, the young lady of Yunfu, has asked Duanmu Yancong to protect her with an "array" to prevent ghosts from hurting her. As for Yuntian and Yunyi, they chose to watch them accept ghosts.


    In the open space of Yunfu, two candles were placed in front of Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin. As soon as Zishi arrived, the candles suddenly disappeared


    It''s out!


    Nangong Jin looks like a Lin. Duanmu Yancong has already pulled Nangong Jin up. Nangong Jin releases her five senses of agility and closes her eyes. After a while of searching, she suddenly pulls out Shenlian from her body in an open space and applies her mindfulness to Shenlian. Then, with the open space, she catches a human form.


    Gradually, the human figure appeared, with the same blue face and tusks as the ghosts of the day, but in the dark, it seemed more strange and terrifying.


    Nangong Jin just wants to be just like during the day, directly exert her strength to accept each other.


    However, a fierce and cold chanting force, along with Shenlian, swept towards nangongjin crazily. Nangongjin, who has always been very sensitive to the perception of chanting force, could not avoid this kind of fierce chanting attack. Just when nangongjin was cool in the heart, Duanmu Yancong pulled nangongjin behind him, and then caught one end of Shenlian himself, He met the dark force in front of him.


    Nangong Jin was shocked to see this dark power of thinking,


    Compared with the ghosts in the daytime, it''s much darker, because she can clearly feel that when this force of thinking is attacking her, she doesn''t have any hesitation.


    However, Duanmu Yancong took over all the dark thoughts, which surprised Nangong Jin. Why did Duanmu Yancong greet her?


    But in the next second, Nangong Jin already understood why Duanmu Yancong could meet her head-on


    No, he''s not greeting, he''s consuming each other''s ability!


    Due to Duanmu Yancong''s precise control of mental power, he was able to use every point of mental power to the extreme, with precise control. All these turbulent dark mental power let Duanmu Yancong pass through his body, and then through the lotus, into the body of ghosts.


    Although the ghosts who have released the turbulent mental power still have the mental power to turn back, due to the particularity of the ghost''s constitution and the use of Duanmu Yancong, the ghosts can not use this part of the mental power for the time being. That is to say, the ghost''s current mental power only goes out, but does not go in.


    Duanmu Yancong could choose to absorb the soul''s mental energy by himself. There was only one reason to do so: to ensure the soul''s abundant mental energy, so that Nangong Jin could devour a ghost with enough dark characteristics.


    Enough dark spirits are what Nangong Jin needs.


    The circuit in her body has awakened and is in urgent need of feeding!


    Nangong Jin feels the contest between Duanmu Yancong and the ghost with her heart. When the time is right, Duanmu Yancong suddenly turns around and throws out the holy lotus to Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin immediately takes the holy lotus, and then starts to release her inner power endlessly, wrapping the ghost in front of her through the Holy lotus.

 Chapter 81

    Just as she released her mindfulness, Nangong Jin also felt that her body was gradually filled with a force of mindfulness. The circuit of this force was very strange, but it was very turbulent. Nangong Jin was a little flustered for a while, but when she saw the ferocious ghost struggling in front of her eyes, Nangong Jin calmed down, stabilized her mind, and released her surging mindfulness, Put the other person''s mind down.


    Just like in the daytime, the ghost is bound by Shenlian. Unfortunately, Shenlian can grow up by itself, so to a certain extent, she can accept this dark quality and help Nangong Jin digest some dark ability.


    The ferocious ghost began to gradually no longer ferocious, felt the ghost side of the power in the weakening at the same time, Nangong Jin immediately released a lot of mental force, the ghost to wrap up, and then, gradually, the ghost disappeared in the air.


    And Nangong Jin, powerless to sit on the ground.


    Now the ghost is in his body, Nangong Jin can feel its anger, because it is still running in his body.


    Just now the war is like a tug of war, Nangong Jin''s choice of tactics is to win it at one stroke when the ghost is relaxed.


    Ghosts are different from summoners. Summoners will submit to their masters as long as they are devoured, but ghosts are different.


    Because ghosts are not like summoners, they will be summoned to fight at that time. Ghosts in human body will gradually integrate with the Summoner''s mind. Just like the ghost just now, they will supply the summoner with their own dark characteristics and integrate them into the Summoner''s whole body.


    Because the ability of this ghost in her body is much higher than that in the daytime, Nangong Jin takes great efforts to accept it. In the process of integration, she also takes great efforts to other places.


    Duanmu Yancong at the first time came to Nangong Jin''s side, in helping Nangong Jin recuperate, also said: "you try to hold Linglong Yin."


    Nangong Jin now feels very tired, because she feels that every cell in her body is gradually fusing, while she is tired


    Nangong Jin also felt that there was a force in her body, which gradually merged with her.


    This integration makes Nangong Jin feel that her ability has grown to a certain extent, but this process is really


    Too tired!


    Leaning against Duanmu Yancong, Nangong Jin fell asleep again.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin mildly and holds her back again.


    It''s not like swallowing a summoner, it''s going to cause weakness, it''s going to cause a certain amount of fatigue.


    Came out, waiting for the cloud outside the door to meet, said: "she is..."


    "Can''t you predict?" Duanmu Yancong''s mouth began to smile: "don''t you know?"


    Yunyi was disgusted with Duanmu Yancong''s disdainful smile. He coughed twice and said, "I''m afraid that the woman you are worried about is the root


    This is not the land man. "


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the cloud, and the smile at the corner of his mouth remained unchanged: "even if it isn''t, so what?"


    The silent cloud sky finally opened his mouth: "compared with Wu Feng Xuan Huang, her reading ability is much weaker." Mentioning Wu Fengxuan emperor, Duanmu Yancong''s expression suddenly darkened. But before Duanmu Yancong spoke, Yuntian spoke again: "do you think I''m right, the eldest son of Wu Fengxuan emperor?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s deep eyes suddenly flashed, and then recovered calm: "the prophet is powerful. While predicting the future, anyone''s identity background can''t escape your eyes."


    Yuntian didn''t pay attention to Duanmu Yancong''s sarcasm. Instead, he continued: "wufengxuan emperor secretly gave birth to a son 23 years ago, and another son 18 years ago. It''s a pity that you didn''t grow up with wufengxuan emperor since you were young. You don''t even know what your own brother looks like, do you?"


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Yuntian with great interest. Yuntian sees that Duanmu Yancong is embarrassed if he doesn''t have himself on the street


    If you want to negotiate with Duanmu Yancong, you have to make it clear: "do you feel that you are unwilling? Now, do you want to avenge your mother, or do you want to find your brother first? "


    After a pause, Yuntian looks at Duanmu Yancong and smiles: "if you want to find your brother, maybe I can make you get twice the result with half the effort."


    Duanmu Yancong, who had heard Yuntian''s words, began to smile more and more at the corner of his mouth. At last, Duanmu Yancong, who had always been happy and angry, seemed to have heard a very funny joke and laughed up to the sky.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha ha..."


    When I had enough laughter, I took a breath of relief. Then I looked at the sky and said, "how much do you think I have for this mother and son that I have never met?"


    Such a question, let Yuntian and Yunyi two people stay on the spot, this person is... What do you mean?


    Duanmu Yancong looked at them with a pair of amorous peach blossom eyes, as if looking at a group of extremely ridiculous people: "since I have no feelings for Wufeng xuanhuang, why should I revenge for Wufeng xuanhuang? She was killed herself


    Isn''t it because she''s useless? As for my so-called brother... "


    Duanmu Yancong paused, and then a smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, looking particularly evil: "why don''t you think I''m looking for him to kill him?"


    Such a remark, let cloud sky and cloud Yi two people on the spot then Leng in the local.


    They can be regarded as people who have gone through the storm. The massacre 18 years ago was a great blow to their family. Their mother died in the massacre. But at that time, the whole family was very sad. No matter how fluent and painful they were, he didn''t feel very bad, On the contrary, the family is more important.


    But in today''s situation, Duanmu Yancong stood in front of him and showed his feelings for his own mother and brother so wantonly that he was so weak!


    Duanmu Yancong saw the reaction of the father and son, knew what they were thinking, and sneered: "why, I''ve never seen such a thing before


    Cold blooded and heartless? Ha ha... "


    Smile a few times, eyes straight to see in front of the father and son, the smile is still uninhibited, and with some slight contempt: "do you think, we are called monsters, really just because of our superb thinking?"


    The clouds were silent.


    He felt that in front of him, he really couldn''t provoke.


    Duanmu Yancong continued to smile a few times, and then said: "of course, it''s because... I''m cruel enough."

 Chapter 82

    Of course he''s tough.


    Twenty three years ago, he was sent away from Wufeng xuanhuang. Because of his lineage, he could not be made public.


    Eighteen years ago, when the family who raised him learned about the tragedy of Wu Fengxuan emperor, they wanted to send him out in exchange for an official position.


    So, at the age of five, he had killed all the family members when they were ready to send them out.


    A family of 12 people, all died under the five-year-old Duanmu Yancong Nianli.


    Then, at the age of five, because his appearance was so pleasing, he was sent to a place for adult men to have fun.


    At the same time, because Duanmu Yancong had a strong inner body, he was imprisoned in a cage.


    This cage is an array. The procuress bought it at a high price from a person who can seal the array. It''s just


    It was a low level array, but Duanmu Yancong was only five years old at that time, so there was no way to escape that array.


    It''s just a coincidence that a ghost unexpectedly appeared in the underground entertainment place at that time. Duanmu Yancong was young at that time. He didn''t know how serious the consequences would be if he devoured the ghost. He just knew that he was very eager for this power at that time.


    Then, after a series of painful process, the ghost was devoured.


    After that, the people who died in a brothel, all of them disappeared in an instant.


    What happened later? It''s about yuhetang.


    The people of Yuhe hall took themselves back and gave them to the former hall leader for training.


    The former headmaster trained himself and his children together, and decided their life and death in the simplest but cruelest way: they were put together in the "five training sessions" of yuhetang for one month, and only two of them survived.


    To the surprise of the former church leader, the one who came out alive at last,


    Only Duanmu Yancong, one person.


    At present, the hall leader asked Duanmu Yancong why he was the only one alive. When he came out, the seven-year-old boy grinned with a grim smile: "because if you have one more person, you won''t cultivate me with your heart."


    In addition, he destroyed his own meridians and mind power circuit, just to enhance his mind power in a short time and make it convenient for him to go to Beichuan to devour "Qilin", one of the ancient sacred beasts. After devouring Qilin, he almost got the sacred beasts in the deep sea of Beichuan involved in the sea, so he simply destroyed his mind power circuit, making the sacred beasts in the deep sea of Beichuan unable to sense his mind power, So I let myself go.


    The rebirth process of the mental loop is extremely painful, but his master, the leader of Yuhe hall, has no intention to help him recover his mental power. He has survived all the pain by himself.


    Nangong Jin had tasted such pain, and felt that life was not like death at the moment. But Duanmu Yancong at that time was stunned and destroyed all the mental circuits in her body, just to keep herself alive.


    Of course, if it wasn''t for Duanmu Yancong''s acceptance of Qilin at that time, he knew that even if he didn''t have the ability to think, Qilin would take himself out of a place like Beichuan, so he didn''t dare to take such a risk.


    Duanmu Yancong''s practice is to protect his life by being cruel to himself under the condition of security. Being cruel to himself is his usual way.


    In this so-called human world, he has never enjoyed the warmth of his family, nor has he enjoyed the warmth of the world. The only thing he believes in is the Kirin around him.


    Oh, by the way, the former master of Yuhe hall was expelled from his position.


    Why? Well, because he knew his true identity, and then he disappeared into the world.


    He still remembers that the eyes of the hall leader at that time were as sharp as hawk falcons in the dark. He only asked himself, "are you the son of Wu Feng Xuan Huang?"


    Then, Duanmu Yancong laughed at that time, and it was in Duanmu


    At the moment when Yancong grinned, the hall leader at that time only felt a whirl of heaven. Duanmu Yancong was standing upside down. Then he realized that his head had separated from his body.


    Then, Duanmu Yancong, who was opposite him, didn''t make any unnecessary movements except for a smile on his face.


    It was at the moment when his head fell to the ground that he realized what kind of monster he had cultivated himself.


    Yunfu.


    In the dark room, a pair of eyes suddenly opened, slender graceful figure sat up from the bed.


    Nangong Jin looks out of the window with some worry. This time she wakes up, it''s not natural. The dark power in her body is merging with her. However, she was awakened by the surging mental power in Duanmu Yancong''s body.


    When did you ever indulge your mind in this way?


    Because of the promotion of five senses, Nangong Jin already knows what happened in front of her.


    The son of Wu Feng Xuan Huang?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin still lay down.


    At this time, let him be alone.


    However, not long after Nangong Jin lay down, the door was opened, and the cold moonlight came in. Duanmu Yancong was standing at the door, and the moonlight pulled his shadow long.


    Nangong Jin sat up from the bed and looked at the clear figure at the door.


    Backhand will close the door, Duanmu Yancong went to Nangong Jin''s bed and sat down, reached out and stroked her cheek, with a smile: "wake up?"


    Nangong Jin opened a smile and stretched out her hands: "yes, come and hold one!"


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes are full of gentle smile. She reaches out and hugs her gently and strongly into her arms.


    Meanwhile, the other side of Yunfu.


    On Yunjin''s bed, Yunjin''s cheeks were full of maiden''s shame: "Mr. Duanmu..."


    Yunyi helplessly looks at his sister, and the servant girl on the side is reporting the situation: "since the young lady wakes up, she keeps asking about today''s... That gentleman, and then... That''s it..."


    The maid was also a little afraid. Before this, the young lady was frustrated because of her childhood experience. Now when she wakes up, she is always talking about Duanmu Yancong. Yunyi looks at his sister like this, naturally is distressed, looking at her like this, slightly distressed for a while, suddenly on the mind, came to appease: "in a few days, Mr. Duanmu will help you to solve our heart trouble, you see, how good he is to you."

 Chapter 83

    Cloud brocade listened to the words of cloud Yi, the eyes sent out a shining light: "elder brother, are you serious?"


    Yunyi nodded in a very serious way: "well, really."


    After hearing this, Yunjin was very happy. He hesitated and said, "brother... I..." while he was talking, his face was already flushed.


    Yunyi looks at her sister like this. She is naturally shocked. Although she doesn''t know what''s going on, it can be seen from her performance just now that she has a special liking for Duanmu Yancong!


    However, Duanmu Yancong''s horror, Duanmu Yancong''s ruthlessness, he and his father have just seen in the eyes, this man is cold-blooded, is heartless, how can they let their sister marry such a man?


    Can not wait for the big cloud to run at full speed, cloud brocade words, finally export: "brother... I... I want to marry him..."


    Although he had some preparation in his heart, Yunyi didn''t respond to his sister''s straightforward statement: "but... You''ve only met him once..."


    "Once is enough!" Yunjin''s eyes were fixed on the cloud tightly, and the sick madness flashed in his eyes: "one time is enough! I''m afraid I''ll never meet another one like that! "


    The cloud Yi lets the madness in the cloud brocade eye frighten, he didn''t think of, his younger sister this time exactly is how?


    But one thing he can be sure of is that Yunjin''s state is very dangerous now. He can only follow her meaning. In addition, when he was young, he felt guilty for his sister. He lowered his head and thought about it. Then he raised his head and looked at Yunjin: "don''t worry, as long as it''s what you want, my brother will help you."


    After hearing this, Yunjin put an innocent smile on his face, and then leaned against Yunyi''s arms: "thank you, brother."


    Yunyi smiles and pacifies Yunjin, but the smile on his face is bitter.


    The next day, early in the morning.


    Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong are about to leave from Yunfu.


    Of course, they knew nothing about the eldest lady of Yunfu. However, for the two people to leave, Yuntian is to retain again and again. Anyway, the journey was not in a hurry, so they just rubbed a little rice, but it didn''t matter.


    It''s just... Is this meal a little strange?


    Yunjin has recovered. Today''s water blue gown is a more euphemistic one. Maybe it''s because of the torment these days, so his face is still a little pale. But his spirit seems to have recovered very well. As soon as he comes out, he directly sits down on Duanmu Yancong''s right hand.


    Duanmu Yancong''s left side is Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin didn''t mind, Duanmu Yancong''s eyes slightly swept the cloud sky and the cloud, didn''t say anything more.


    Nangong Jin''s mental power has been greatly improved. Along the way, she first accepted the supernatural beast Liuhuo, and then with the help of ghost


    The power of the soul has enhanced her mind power. Now Nangong Jin''s mind power is not what she could compare with before.


    However, the sensitivity of this feeling is not so strong.


    "Here, Mr. Duanmu." Yunjin gave Duanmu Yancong a chopstick of beef: "eat more." Duanmu Yancong had a faint smile on his mouth, and his face looked the same as usual: "thank you very much."


    Then, he slowly ate the beef.


    At the moment, Nangong Jin is holding on to the pig''s hoof and eating it happily. She doesn''t notice the situation between Duanmu Yancong and Yunjin.


    Looking at Nangong Jin like this, Yuntian seems to be very happy: "Miss Nangong, you have a good appetite?"


    Nangong Jin nodded, drank a mouthful of wine in front of her, and then laughed at Yuntian: "thank you for your hospitality."


    Yuntian waved his hand. Because of yesterday, he was afraid of Duanmu Yancong. Such a ruthless person, even in their own hands


    There are things that can threaten him, but they can''t guarantee him. Therefore, he plans to start with Nangong Jin.


    "Miss Nangong, shall we go in and have a talk?"


    Nangong Jin looked at the cloud sky, and the smile on her face did not change: "what''s the matter, you can say here." Then he pointed to Duanmu Yancong and laughed very well: "otherwise, I would be jealous if I talked with you alone."


    Duanmu Yancong was on one side, nodding in coordination.


    As soon as Yuntian''s face sank, Yunyi quickly said, "Miss Nangong, you can have a talk with us. At that time, it''s not too late to tell Mr. Duanmu what you''re talking about."


    Nangong Jin said with a smile: "ask him if you agree or not."


    Yunyi face embarrassed, because Duanmu Yancong is still smiling, light mouth: "No."


    "Why not? Why are you jealous of this woman? " A cloud brocade without opening its mouth frowned suspiciously,


    Looking at Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong, he said, "what''s the relationship between you and her?"


    Nangong Jin looked at Yunjin with great interest and said, "what''s the relationship between me and him... What''s the relationship with you?"


    In Yunjin''s eyes at the moment, Nangong Jin was gone. Looking at Duanmu Yancong, he said: "who is she! Why are you... You and her... "


    "She saved your life, don''t you forget?" Duanmu Yancong calmly looks at Yunjin and opens his mouth lightly. However, he also obviously felt that something was wrong with Yunjin, because his eyes... Had begun to become empty and could not listen to others.


    Yunyi quickly came forward to control Yunjin: "darling, let''s go first. If there''s anything, we''ll talk about it later, OK?"


    Yunjin''s empty eyes were staring at Duanmu Yancong: "you answer me first... You answer me first..."


    Duanmu Yancong frowned slightly, then Yunjin fell down.


    Yunyi quickly held his sister: "jin''er? Jiner?


    ¡±Then he stuck to Duanmu Yancong, his eyes burning with indignation: "what did you do to my sister?"


    "I''m just letting her sleep." The expression on Duanmu Yancong''s face has disappeared. Then, a man standing behind Nangong Jin is shocked by the sudden attack of his mind. With him, there is a dagger in the man''s hand, which is full of cold light.


    Nangong Jin himself don''t be scared: "scared to death... What''s the situation?" Duanmu Yancong white Nangong Jin one eye, thanks to you or a summoner, unexpectedly someone standing behind him don''t know.


    But now Duanmu Yancong is not in the mood to joke with the father and son of the cloud family.

 Chapter 84

    Because that man wants to attack Nangong Jin, which leads to Duanmu Yancong''s anger today. Looking at the father and son in front of him, he says: "do you want to live today?"


    Duanmu Yancong looks cold when he says this, which is also the appearance of Duanmu Yancong that Nangong Jin has never seen.


    The heart of Yuntian and Yunyi is not nervous at the moment, which is impossible at all. I have seen Duanmu Yancong''s ability yesterday. I know that if Duanmu Yancong really wants to kill people, it''s not impossible to kill them all.


    Duanmu Yancong''s use of Nianli has reached a perfect level. He can grasp Nianli exactly. At the moment, he is wrapping Nianli tenderly around the father and son in front of him. They can only feel that they are in an invisible silk package, but it''s them


    As we all know, this is Duanmu Yancong''s mental power. This soft mental power, maybe the next second, will mercilessly pierce their bodies and kill them!


    Cloud day in Duanmu Yancong with Nianli wrapped his moment, has begun to predict.


    He must rely on prediction to see if the man in front of him will kill himself.


    However, after Yuntian''s prediction, a cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    Seeing his father like this, Yunyi became nervous and asked, "father?"


    Yuntian''s head turned stiffly because of his fear. In his eyes, there was a fear and unknown that the prophet had never seen before: "nothing can be seen..."


    Yunyi was stunned: "no... it''s impossible..."


    Forecasters can predict their own lives. Of course, they can also make themselves through the crisis through prophecy.


    But


    Yunyi didn''t believe it. He closed his eyes and began to check


    ¡£


    However, all he could see was endless darkness


    Moreover, this is not ordinary darkness. In this endless darkness, there is a kind of cold in the eyes, not the cold in winter, but a kind of cold that directly strikes the heart!


    Yunyi suddenly opened his eyes, Duanmu Yancong came to him in an instant, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was evil and arrogant: "how? The prophet, however, can''t predict. In other words, you can really disappear in this world. "


    Compared with Yunyi''s madness, Yuntian is calmer, because Yunyi has lost his countenance because of fear, and his face is very ugly. Although he has not fainted, Yuntian would rather he fainted at the moment.


    "Who are you..." Yuntian looked at Duanmu Yancong. Although he was calmer than Yunyi, the fear in his eyes could not be concealed.


    "Me?" Duanmu Yancong pointed to himself, laughing


    Crazy: "don''t you know everything? Can''t you predict who I am and what I am? "


    Nangong Jin, behind Duanmu Yancong, quietly looks at such an arrogant Duanmu Yancong. Although the expression on her face doesn''t change much, in her heart, she has set off a storm.


    At this time, we can''t kill the prophet. This is Nangong Jin''s intuition. However, Duanmu Yancong is angry at the moment, which is also a fact.


    Yuntian looks at Duanmu Yancong, trying hard to find out about his future. However, when he visits, he still can only see a dark future, and the grim coldness is rushing towards him.


    Then, he found that his ability of prophecy could not be used.


    Because he can''t see his own future.


    "What? Can''t predict? " Duanmu Yancong looked at the cloud sky with a sneer: "you are on the Xuantian continent, from 18 years ago


    When we start, we shouldn''t exist any more! "


    "But you still need the forbidden secret record!" Yunyi came back and yelled at Duanmu Yancong, "you still need the forbidden secret record. You have to rely on us!"


    "But I can choose to kill you, and you have no choice." Duanmu Yancong''s smile became more and more wild and wanton, until a voice behind him said: "Oh, I want the forbidden secret record. Don''t make trouble for me." Nangong Jin came forward and said to Yuntian and Yunyi gently: "you two, be smart, don''t think we are fish, you know..." her eyes turned around and looked at Yuntian and Yunyi: "we are not used to being fish."


    Although Yuntian and Yunyi already knew what they meant, they just didn''t understand why Duanmu Yancong was so angry. Just as they wanted to open their mouth, Duanmu Yancong opened his mouth first: "if you want to hurt me, you have to see if you have that ability!"


    Originally, because they want to hurt Nangong Jin! Originally, from the beginning, I have made the wrong idea!


    Duanmu Yancong took back his mind, sat back in his position, and drank the wine slowly. When Nangong Jin was satisfied with the snack, he said, "I will solve the problem of Mindu according to the previous agreement, but at the same time, if you don''t give me the forbidden secret record, then you will wait for the whole house to perish."


    Nangong Jin didn''t say anything. It''s a joke. It''s not suitable for her to get in when her man is handsome. It was not until I left that I opened a beautiful smile to the clouds and clouds.


    Beautiful, dangerous smile.


    When Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin came out of Yunfu, Yunyi''s nervous heart relaxed, but still with panic: "why... I can''t see his future?"


    Yuntian turned his head, because he was too scared, so his face was also very surprised: "it''s not that he has no future, but... He doesn''t let us see his future!"


    "What?" Yunyi looked at Yuntian in surprise, as if he had heard something ridiculous: "what''s the situation?"


    "Just now, I saw the girl''s future when he left... But when Duanmu Yancong controlled us, I couldn''t even see the girl''s future..." Yuntian explained to his son, and then his face was very ugly: "I don''t know... Now Nianlu, there are monsters of this level?"


    If there is a huge difference in the level of mental strength between the two, it is true that the high-level mental strength teachers can control the low-level mental strength teachers.


    However, at the beginning, Nangong Jin controlled Nangong Wan and others.


    Nangong Jin''s situation is special. Because of her different constitution, she can keep improving to control this kind of thing. It is estimated that no one can know to what extent she can be exquisite.

 Chapter 85

    A powerful Summoner has this effect on both the summoner and the summoner, but the prophet is a special presence in this continent, so he will not be controlled in his mind, however


    Duanmu Yancong did it, did it to control Nianli master!


    From ancient times to modern times, Nianli master is a transcendent existence. The pursuit of Nianli master on Xuantian continent 18 years ago also put Xuantian continent in a dangerous situation. Only Xuantian emperor at that time shouldered the whole crisis on Xuantian continent, can Xuantian continent survive the crisis safely.


    Originally, there were only three prophets in Xuantian, but now there is only one. In terms of the whole land of Niantian, a large part of the strength of Xuantian actually depends on these three prophets. The turmoil of 15 years ago brought about drastic changes in the whole Xuantian continent, and even affected the whole Nianlu.


    What a terrible ability to control the prophet! I don''t know why, there is a kind of fear in Yuntian''s heart


    Fearing, he said to the cloud, "never let your sister marry Duanmu Yancong!"


    No, Duanmu Yancong will never let his daughter be sent to Hukou! He wants "forbidden secret record", just give it to him! As long as the cloud family doesn''t contact him any more, everything will be fine!


    And just left cloud house Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin, but now it seems to be in trouble.


    Nangong Jin is not happy, Duanmu Yancong is helpless: "I really don''t know, you see I just lost my temper."


    Nangong Jin didn''t look back at Duanmu Yancong: "yes, how innocent you are. The young lady threw herself into your arms. Which man would refuse?" Then he looked back and drew the shape of a small slender waist with his hand: "her waist is only so small! Action is more like a girl than I am! "


    Said, Nangong Jin himself are a little angry.


    In her previous life, she was a killing machine without feelings. She didn''t know what it was like to like someone, but in order to achieve her own goal, she did a lot of deceptive means.


    However, she was born to resist such means. therefore


    After rebirth, there is no such means.


    Originally, really like a person, is because of a look, angry, jealous!


    Duanmu Yancong reluctantly looks at a sulky Nangong Jin, some speechless.


    "Why didn''t you talk when she just sat down next to me?" Duanmu Yancong said: "at that time, shouldn''t you just put her aside?"


    Nangong Jin turns her head, her cheeks bulging, and stares at Duanmu Yancong. Suddenly she reaches out her hand and holds Duanmu Yancong''s ear: "you talk nonsense again! Be careful, I''ll pull your ear off! "


    Hand is a little bit of effort, Duanmu Yan Cong pain bared teeth, but did not take down Nangong Jin''s hand, let her mischief.


    Wait for make enough, Nangong Jin himself just took down the hand, and then a face proud look: "dare to talk nonsense again!"


    Duanmu Yancong hugged Nangong Jin''s shoulder with a smile: "OK, let''s go."


    Nangong Jin then remembered the key question: "next, where are we going?" Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin with an indescribable feeling in his eyes


    Excited: "Youdu."


    Youdu, once rich Chengdu, has become a ghost city.


    The people inside, who are now fleeing, dying, and Youdu, seem to be the most serious city in a ghost town.


    However, this is a place full of temptation for many summoners who have confidence in their own ability!


    Ghosts are rampant. Although they can''t speak, no matter they are of high or low ability, as long as they are ghosts, they are very tempting to the nuns and summoners. Many summoners are rushing to Youdu at a high speed because of the geometric multiple growth of mindfulness.


    Nangong Jin had known for a long time that the Youdu was already a ghost city, but her eyes also had unspeakable excitement. Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s side face, she had an unspeakable smile: "ghost city Youdu?"


    Duanmu Yancong knew what she was excited about and nodded.


    Ghost city, you capital.


    Dilapidated, desolate, lifeless.


    This is Nangong Jin''s first reaction when she stepped into Youdu.


    Youdu is now a famous ghost city. The common people, or those who know they are not competent, will not stay in Youdu.


    Nangong Jin covers her nose and mouth, because there are many corpses rotting and smelling, no one to clean them up, so the whole Youdu is full of this rotting smell, and there are terrible rotting corpses everywhere on the road.


    All of a sudden, Nangong Jin was stunned and looked at Duanmu Yancong in front of her. Duanmu Yancong took her hand and walked forward. On the other hand, she said: "where the corpse is highly rotten and no one is in charge, there are many plagues. There are more barriers to protect herself, at least not to be infected by the plague."


    Although the Summoner''s ability is much higher than that of ordinary people, in the eyes of ordinary people, he is very tall and close to God, but fundamentally, he is a mortal body. If the plague is serious, don''t be too severe. The summoner will also be affected by the plague.


    For Duanmu Yancong''s carefulness, Nangong Jin was a little moved.


    However, soon, the worry was dispelled and moved: "there are so many corpses here, do we have to rely on this barrier all the time?" Said, poked poked a transparent layer of mental barrier.


    Duanmu Yancong said: "this is the outer part of the Youdu. It''s estimated that the ghosts have turned away from the guests." Said, the corners of his mouth with a faint smile: "ghosts, also want to have a shelter ah."


    Nangong Jin frowned: "do you mean that we are now in the outer part of the Youdu, and inside, we have been occupied by ghosts?"


    "Yes. They put the corpse outside, and they seem to have become the masters of the Youdu. " Duanmu Yancong''s eyes were full of bloodthirsty excitement, but even though he was so excited, he could still restrain the surging force of his mind.


    But Nangong Jin couldn''t.


    The more you go inside, the more you can feel a mental circuit in your body, struggling excitedly, what it is longing for and what it needs!


    Nangong Jin''s mental power in her body is surging. It''s yelling to get out!

 Chapter 86

    Maybe he found Nangong Jin''s chanting power. Duanmu Yancong looked back and saw that Nangong Jin now was not the same as Nangong Jin before.


    Why?


    Because in front of the dark and cold strange force, Duanmu Yancong can only feel the desire from Nangong Jin''s body! But did not feel the slightest bit of fear.


    Maybe it''s because when she was in Yunfu, she swallowed two ghosts. Nangong Jin felt that she was addicted to the power of ghosts! She longed for that feeling, that feeling of rebirth after devouring ghosts!


    When we got to the bottom of a stele tower, the smell of corpse was gone. On the contrary, the Youdu was relatively clean. However, there were many ghosts wandering all the time. Most of them were blue faced and fangs. The slightly better looking ones were also wearing two very heavy black circles under their eyes.


    Nangong Jin is very excited, Duanmu Yancong removes the layer of protection


    Protect the barrier: "you find yourself, want which one, don''t hesitate."


    Nangong Jin nodded, the excitement in her eyes had not faded, but immediately, she looked awe inspiring.


    Duanmu Yancong understood the reason why she looked so awe inspiring, because just as they were talking, two summoners came into the range.


    Into the scope of Youdu.


    No, there are more than five summoners in the range of Youdu! They can sense each other, and if the other''s level is enough, they must also be able to sense them.


    If they feel themselves!


    There was no time to say anything more, Nangong Jin began to use the local tricks: "I''ll find it first, you can do whatever you want." The voice just dropped, the person has disappeared.


    The smile on Duanmu Yancong''s face was more mysterious: "so many ghosts..."


    Nangong Jin walked at a high speed, and at the same time, she used her mind to perceive the ability of ghosts.


    She really doesn''t need ordinary ghosts, because they devour one


    A ghost, no matter whether the ghost''s ability is strong or weak, she is weak for a while, this time is too dangerous, she can''t leave too much dangerous time for herself in the place where the ghost runs wild.


    So, if you see a ghost at a glance, you have to do it quickly! You know, now a group of summoners have entered this boundary. Although they don''t know who they are, they are not sure whether they are enemies or friends. Let''s treat them as enemies.


    Some ghosts with higher level want to attach Nangong Jin''s body when they see Nangong Jin, but Nangong Jin directly uses the barrier of mindfulness. They can''t get close to Nangong Jin at all.


    I closed my eyes and felt the ghost power around me carefully.


    Then, she traced to a very subtle, but very long, dark, cold force of thought!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, Nangong Jin toward the direction of this force, suddenly chased in the past.


    However, with Nangong Jin''s in-depth tracking, the more such tracking, it is not difficult to find that the cold, dark, sticky, people do not want to close, but for the summoner, it is a fatal attraction.


    Right in front of you, in this building! Nangong Jin looks at the floor in front of her. In the previous place, there are still many ghosts parading in the street, but now there are no ghosts in the scope of this building.


    It seems that he is a big boss


    Don''t know why, Nangong Jin all over excited up, the corner of the mouth bloomed a trace of demonic smile, then, Liuhuo and yuanxiao, also appeared.


    Lantern Festival in the moment of landing, the shape of the moment to the fighting form, powerful and ferocious, Liuhuo in Nangong Jin side, long beak looks particularly terrible, in the dark, Liuhuo a golden fire, and Chen a silver white light appears particularly shiny.


    They all feel the power of darkness, the desire for power, which is possessed by all the strong!


    Nangong Jin looked at the front and said to Liuhuo and Chen in a gentle tone: "let''s go in..." then, she looked into the floor: "don''t scare this one inside." Say, one person two beasts, slowly walked into the building.


    And in the high-rise building behind Nangong Jin, maybe it''s because of the things in this floor, so there are few ghosts, high-rise building


    There were five people on the table, all dressed in black. If you look carefully, it is not difficult to find that one of them is obviously a young girl, with exquisite figure, delicate face and good-looking facial features, but the beautiful eyebrows are tightly frowning at the moment: "what are you waiting for if you don''t follow up at this time?"


    One of the men in Black said, "princess, wait a minute. This man''s ability is too strong. When she consumes the things in it, it''s not too late for us to go in again."


    The girl''s pretty face was full of unhappiness: "what if she accepts that thing? That''s what I came for! If I don''t get it, I want you to bury me with me! "


    However, the girl of sixteen or seventeen years old was so ruthless in her words. She looked at the four summoners with contempt.


    The other three summoners were OK, but one of them gave a cold hum, and then said, "we don''t mind if the princess wants to die."


    "You The girl''s pretty face is embarrassed and slightly red, which looks particularly attractive. But at this time, no one will pay attention to her attractiveness.


    Because there is danger ahead, and the one of the four summoners is brave


    The person who dares to be disrespectful to Princess Tianming is a Summoner who has just been dug up from the people and has just become one of the four guardians of the princess.


    It can be said that Princess Tianming''s position in Xuantian continent is very high if she can make the summoner her guard.


    Because she has a brother who loves her, Emperor Xuan!


    Five people did not speak again, looking at the scene in silence.


    They are looking forward to the girl''s body coming out of it, not a girl full of vitality.


    Nangong Jin went into the interior of the floor and concentrated on perceiving the power of every corner. However, she was surprised to find that almost every corner of the floor had the same dark power!


    Nangong Jin didn''t dare to be careless. She could send out the dark force to the whole building. How powerful was it?


    But before I had time to think more, there was a dark shadow in front of me. Nangong Jin turned back and dodged. At the same time, Shenlian was released. The faint light on Shenlian illuminated the whole floor. Nangong Jin could no longer feel the breath of the dark shadow¡° How fast Nangong Jin sighed to herself, and she was happy


    Liuhuo went to different floors. If there is danger, they can take care of each other.


    Summoner, special care between Summoner and Summoner!

 Chapter 87

    Nangong Jin is looking for the dark atmosphere here, but every corner of the whole building is full of the same atmosphere, which makes Nangong Jin very surprised and more alert.


    Because of this, can not concentrate on the attack, there is no effect!


    However, the results of the search are the same. The dark forces are evenly distributed everywhere. After communicating with Liuhuo and Chen, Nangong Jin finds nothing. Just when Nangong Jin is confused, countless shadows suddenly appear around her and attack her.


    "Haw"


    A sharp bird call, and then a firelight will be these shadows to bounce away, Liuhuo slender eyes are releasing fierce light, vigilantly came to Nangong Jin''s side.


    Nangong Jin has started to sweat on her forehead at the moment. She doesn''t know why there are so many shadows. Moreover, she can feel that every shadow wants to take her own life!


    There is no way to devour yuanxiao, because it is not a summoner. As one of the four great beasts in ancient times, Yuanxiao cannot devour ghosts from hell.


    One man and two beasts began to get nervous. What''s the matter?


    Nangong Jin, who has devoured two ghosts, says she doesn''t know what''s going on.


    Suddenly, she thought of what Duanmu Yancong had said before.


    "What''s around your neck is something that ghosts are naturally afraid of."


    Touched the jade pendant on his neck, Nangong Jin fell into meditation.


    Ghosts naturally have a sense of submission to Linglong Yin. However, it is obvious that the things in this building are very strange. If Linglong Yin is shown at this time, it is very likely that it will infuriate the ghost.


    Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes and bit her teeth. She knew that as long as there were fluctuations, she could find the fatal point, whether it was to make the ghosts submit or to provoke them!


    Then, Nangong Jin takes out the Linglong chant on her neck. At the moment of Linglong chant, Nangong Jin feels Linglong chant


    At the same time, the space of the whole building is also changing. However, it is strange that the dark thoughts still fill every corner of the building. Instead of dispersing, they are becoming more and more intense!


    Nangong Jin was shocked, because the whole building had been gradually destroyed. It must be the hand and foot of the ghost, but the question is, if it is the hand and foot of the ghost, why can''t we see the ghost? Why is the dark power still evenly distributed in every place?


    The next moment, Nangong Jin stare big eyes, words also too late to say, only way: "go!" Then the whole person disappeared into the floor.


    The sound of "go" is naturally said to Chen and Liuhuo. Liuhuo is a bird and flies fast. Chen is one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times. It does not exist in any faction. It also has two wings. Following Nangong Jin, it quickly left the floor.


    The five people standing on the high building outside look at the situation in front of them. They can only see Nangong Jin with her two summoning beasts running out from inside. When the people above are wondering, Tianming princess is surprised to cover her mouth.


    Because in front of them, the magnificent building just now


    Building, now has been transformed, gradually shrinking, and then on the ground opposite Nangong Jin, formed a human shape! A dark human form!


    "Just... The tall building just now..." Tianming can''t speak any more. She''s a natural princess, and because of her pure blood, she''s on the way to the summoner very smoothly. Today, she''s coming to the Youdu. If Emperor Xuan didn''t worry, she''d send four highly capable summoners to protect her, and she''d probably run all by herself.


    But, she has never seen such a scene!


    "It''s the ghost who turned his body into a tall building." Just now, the only one who dared to show disrespect to Tianming said, "now, it should be this girl who has destroyed his dark power. If the dark power has been destroyed and can''t support the illusory body, it shows the prototype."


    Tianming is obviously a little afraid, trembling tunnel: "Lin Feng, then how to do?"


    Lin Feng is the name of the only person selected by the people.


    Lin Feng was silent for a long time and said: "watch the change quietly."


    If this woman was a little stupid just now, she would have been engulfed by the shadow


    I''ve lost my stomach!


    Lin Feng looked at this kind of thing. He once heard his father talk about it. It is a kind of ghost with higher cultivation, which is called "spirit". It can transform itself into any shape and attract people to enter. The high-level spirit will choose to attract human beings with certain mental ability like that girl, so as to achieve the purpose of self-cultivation.


    The low level of charm is only to attract ordinary people to enter, learn from them as the essence of human beings, to enhance their own cultivation.


    They came here today just for the shadow, but it was because the shadow was so powerful that he didn''t know what to do.


    This level of charm, it is estimated that a hundred years may not be able to see!


    However, the charm of this level is too powerful. Their four summoners are not necessarily the opponents of this charm.


    Nangong Jin looks at the shadow in front of her eyes. The panic just now finally disappears. The smile on her mouth is enchanting: "the prototype has finally appeared..."


    Dark shadow took off his hood, Nangong Jin only saw a pair of completely black eyes, pupil no white place, that pair of eyes


    Inside, the strong dark force is slowly surging. And the expression of black shadow, ferocious and terrible, Nangong Jin can''t distinguish for a moment, it is to this exquisite chant, is fear, or hate!


    Some doubt, Nangong Jin will Linglong Yin to put out, and then a throw God lotus, God lotus instantly bloomed countless details, carefully toward the shadow net in the past.


    Black shadow''s body doesn''t move, but I don''t know why. When Shenlian is about to come into contact with black shadow, all of them lose their fighting power. Nangong Jin is surprised to see that Shenlian takes it back in panic. When she looks at black shadow again, she finds that black shadow has disappeared. Suddenly, she feels cold behind her!


    There was no time to turn around, and the dark shadow had injected all the dark thoughts into Nangong Jin''s body. There was a continuous stream of deep dark dark forces, cold and cold, without any hope of life!


    "Yi"


    Dark shadow seems to have been hit hard, quickly let go of his hand on Nangong Jin''s shoulder, only to see the side of Liuhuo is glaring at himself, and Nangong Jin, is being caught by Chen, trying to reconcile the breath in his body.

 Chapter 88

    Nangong Jin has already reconciled her breath, but the power in her body makes her afraid.


    This ready power is clamoring to come out!


    Dark shadow''s dark eyes take a look at Liuhuo, and directly release the dark force in his body towards Liuhuo. What Tianming sees is the black dark force of enchantment, which forms a confrontation with the light of Liuhuo. But it seems that Liuhuo can''t stand it any more.


    Because, the form of Liuhuo has begun to gradually weak up, Nangong Jin even feel, Liuhuo has no strength.


    At the moment Nangong Jin has recovered, slightly stroked her fur, gently looked at her, and then took back her body.


    The dark force lost the power of confrontation in an instant and let it out wantonly.


    Dark shadow turns around, Nangong Jin clenches Linglong Yin on her neck. At the same time, she releases a powerful mental deterrent. If she is a person with a lower level of mental deterrent, she will be afraid


    Fear is seven orifices bleeding to death!


    Tianming and others on the high building have also felt that Tianming is the weakest one among the five people. The first one who can''t bear is her. She has bent down and can only feel that her eyes are beginning to blur and her nose is full of blood.


    Lin Feng quickly helps Tianming, but Lin Feng''s own body has begun to change. He can''t bear such a powerful threat. He can''t resist the blood that is about to gush out, and tries to instill power into Tianming.


    However, it is of little use.


    Because this kind of mental deterrence is too powerful. Tianming''s nose has begun to bleed, and his eyes have been congested. On the ground in front of Tianming, blood is dripping slowly.


    "This... This in the end... Is what thing..." Tianming some resentment and some embarrassed looking at Chen, unwilling to ask.


    Lin Feng helped Tianming, and his eyes began to blur. He replied: "if you are right, it should be one of the four ancient beasts in Beichuan..."


    He was one of the four great beasts in ancient times. Although he was at the bottom of the four great beasts, no matter where he was


    If you take one out, you can kill any Summoner in seconds! The four sacred beasts of ancient times, this is how many people are afraid and eager to summon beast!


    However, in today''s situation, the ancient four beasts are useless.


    Chen Chen grinned at the shadow, and his mental power had been released to the greatest extent. The shadow was deterred, but it didn''t obey much.


    At this time, a strong mental force suddenly appeared, which increased the deterrent of mental force. The five people on the building could not bear it any more. They all knelt down, vomited blood, and the consciousness of heaven and hell still existed, but their limbs were out of their control. Such a powerful deterrent was like a strong air pressure, which made them have no chance to escape!


    "This... This is... What''s the matter..." Tianming tried to open his eyes, but he could only see a piece of scarlet.


    It''s her own blood!


    "Have... Have a force..." Lin Feng''s words can''t finish, because he also can''t hold on, he is trying to maintain his own force center, but also protect Tianming''s force circuit. Nangong Jin looked behind her and saw Duanmu Yancong dancing


    Standing behind her, she looked back and said, "use the net weaving function of Shenlian to net it!"


    Nangong Jin didn''t doubt, and immediately waved Shenlian to the shadow. This time, the shadow had no place to escape. She was locked tightly by Shenlian, and a pair of dark pupils were releasing the cold ruthlessness!


    Duanmu Yancong stands behind Nangong Jin and continuously infuses her mind power into Nangong Jin''s body. Nangong Jin concentrates on her mind power and outputs it along Shenlian to wrap the shadow.


    But obviously it''s not enough! Chen Chen''s mind is helping to suppress the shadow''s action. Although she has Duanmu Yancong''s help, it''s obvious that the shadow''s dark power is much stronger than the two ghosts she met before. She really can''t move the shadow for a while!


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes sank, and Nangong Jin felt that the original power of thinking in her body was opened in a moment, and then countless power of thinking out of her control attacked the shadow and wrapped the whole body of the shadow!


    Dark shadow was surrounded by this force, and the original ferocious and painful look was gradually reconciled. Then Nangong Jin followed Shenlian and absorbed the dark shadow into her body.


    Chen Chen stopped the release of his chanting power, and recovered the appearance of a silly and cute dog with fleshy claws and round little face. Who would have thought that he was one of the four ancient beasts who could not bear the release of his chanting power?


    The five people on the high platform also have a sense of relief. The great deterrence disappears. Tianming is embarrassed because of the blood on his face. Lin Feng hands over a handkerchief in time and wipes his face with one.


    Tianming is grateful for Lin Feng''s consideration, but she is more concerned about the people downstairs and the charm. What''s the matter.


    He looked down and saw that the girl who had just fought with the charm was very tired, and the bird and beast were gone. Beside her, there was only one man, a very beautiful man!


    Tianming grew up in the palace when she was a child. She has seen all kinds of beautiful men, but she has never seen anyone as beautiful as the one in front of her. A man''s facial features are more exquisite than a woman''s, and his bearing is extraordinary. His peach blossom eyes are rising slightly, and his smile is scattered around the corner of his mouth. All of these are perfect in such a dark night!


    Duanmu Yancong holds Nangong Jin and asks her to lie down. Nangong Jin''s body is digesting and absorbing the charm at an extraordinary speed


    As for just lying down, her body has returned to the normal mental circuit.


    However, the difference is that there is a mental loop, which has been opened. Now she has two mental loops, which are unexpectedly compatible!


    From Tianming''s point of view, Duanmu Yancong can only see the girl''s face. She is very tired, and a little pet is rubbing her wrist.


    I don''t know why, Tianming''s heart inexplicably ignited the jealousy of the girl, and her voice was clear and loud: "go down, she must have swallowed the charm, I want to let her know what the consequences will be if she robs my things!"

 Chapter 89

    In fact, Tianming''s mind is just a girl''s mind. Because he grew up in the palace, the current Emperor Xuan dotes on his sister very much, and has made her an innocent princess. Therefore, Tianming is just like a simple girl.


    She just wanted that perfect man to notice himself.


    But the moment she went down, the man also disappeared in the girl''s side.


    There was a little loss in my heart, but when I saw the girl on the ground looking coldly in her own direction, I didn''t know why. Then Tianming, who was ashamed because of the feeling he had just felt, turned this emotion into anger and came to the weak girl on the ground: "Hello, what''s your name?"


    Nangong Jin is very tired now. Her eyelids are slightly raised. Five people are wearing black clothes. The only woman''s face is still proud of others. She coldly touches Yuanxiao''s head and doesn''t answer


    ¡£


    Has always been the only heaven and earth, heaven and hell where received such treatment? In the heart suddenly came the spirit, released own weapon to come out, a slender soft sword pointed to South Temple Jin''s throat: "I am talking with you, do you hear?"


    Nangong Jin doesn''t want to pay attention to her. Her delicate facial features show a different kind of Indifference: "I don''t like people pointing at me with swords."


    "You... I''ll kill you!" Tianming is full of the feeling of resentment at the moment. He just wants to kill the woman in front of him.


    The four bodyguards behind him were as silent as death. Their duty was to protect the princess. As for the princess''s killing, they couldn''t control it.


    "You''d better leave as soon as possible."


    Soft voice suddenly rang out, four bodyguards guard vigilantly will Tianming to protect in the middle, Nangong Jin side face look, see a fire red dress, body enchanting, a face, enchanting and charming smile, full lips gently a close: "if she put the charm of the dark power to all fusion, you can all die in her hands."


    Nangong Jin''s face suddenly became colder.


    Because that''s Xu Du!


    She is the king of Xuanwu. Why does she appear in Xuantian


    You capital of the mainland?


    Tianming obviously hasn''t seen Xu Du. Although she is also very afraid of Xu Du''s ability to appear when she and the four summoners are not aware of it, just now she slightly inquired about Xu Du''s mental ability, but found that there is not much, so she despised the enemy and looked at Xu Du''s eyes with contempt: "what are you? How dare you tell me what to do! Believe it or not, you can never have the status of Summoner in Xuantian land! "


    After hearing Tianming''s words, Nangong Jin stroked her forehead. Where did this young lady come from? Why don''t you block me up here?


    Stupid! Stupid!


    "Ha ha ha..." Xu Du covered his lips and laughed. His charming eyes swept Tianming''s young and delicate face: "young is good."


    Tianming couldn''t help but raise his head, but the next moment, he looked at Xu Du with a dead face.


    "Only when you are young can you show your stupidity in such a meaningless way." Xu Du''s charming eyes looked directly at Tianming, with slight contempt.


    "You want to die!" Tian Ming''s face was cold, and he raised his soft sword and waved it to Xu Du.


    Nangong Jin gets up difficultly, no, if Tianming attacks Xu du


    "Qiang"


    Tianming looked at his software in surprise, and ran into a white net. He couldn''t cross it any more.


    The smile of Xu Du''s mouth diffused: "it seems that you still have strength?"


    Tianming blushed and looked at Nangong Jin angrily: "Why are you stopping me?"


    Nangong Jin takes back Shenlian. She doesn''t even bother to talk to such a stupid person as Tianming: "when King Wu arrives, people in Xuantian can''t fight against you."


    Tianming is even more angry when she dares to ignore herself. She raises the software and wants to rush to Nangong Jin. But at this moment, Xu Du, who has not moved, appears in front of Tianming. The tip of the soft sword is being pinched by Xu Du''s delicate fingers. Xu Du''s expression is enchanting and enchanting, but the bottom of her eyes is sending out a chill: "she''s saving you. If you really want to die, I don''t mind. I''ll help you Said, the eyes burst out a cold light.


    Lin Feng pulled Tianming to his back and said to Xu Du, "don''t be disrespectful to her!"


    The other three summoners have rushed to Xu Du.


    Xu Du''s face is cold, and Nangong Jin closes her eyes irritably.


    She has saved the lives of these people once. This time, she can''t help them.


    Xu Du stretched out his finger that had just pinched the tip of Tianming soft sword and swung it slightly. Then a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Tianming saw that she had three transparent threads in her hand!


    The next moment, the heads of the three men rolled to Tianming''s feet.


    Tianming was so scared that he turned pale. Although he was a summoner, he had never seen such a bloody picture because he was protected so well. He bent down and vomited. Lin Feng is also a pale face, looking at Xu Du, he just felt a force, a strong force, a flash! If it wasn''t for his attention to the changes of Xu Du''s mental power, he would not be able to capture this subtle and powerful mental power!


    In this moment, Xu Du killed three people!


    Lin Feng watched Xu Du vigilantly. Although he knew that he was not her opponent, he had to let Tianming at least


    Nangong Jin was in front of these two people''s action to stupid cry, fidgety way: "don''t you go?"


    Lin Feng took a look at Nangong Jin, bit his teeth, and left Youdu with Tianming who was still bending over and vomiting.


    Xu Du squatted down, looked at Nangong Jin and said, "I didn''t expect that you were so strong in the middle of the world. You could swallow things like" charm. "


    Nangong Jin is almost recovered now. Looking at Xu Du, she chuckled: "no matter how, it can''t compare with you. In the blink of an eye, he killed three summoners at the upper level. If I were alone, I would have a hard time tonight. "


    After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Xu Du covered his mouth and laughed: "ha ha ha ha..." later, he laughed as if he had heard a joke: "ha ha ha..."


    Nangong Jin is still looking at Xu Du with a cold face, not too much emotion. When Xu Du had enough of his own laughter, he stopped and said, "you


    There is Chen, one of the four great beasts in ancient times, and there is a monster named "the abyss of mindfulness". How can it be... "


    With that, Xu Du''s face suddenly sank. Nangong Jin, who was used to Xu Du''s coquettish smile, was not suitable at the moment.


    And immediately, she understood why, Xu Du will face a heavy. And she herself, gloomy, to the extreme.

 Chapter 90

    In a corner of Youdu.


    A man in a navy blue gown walked slowly into the place with the most ghosts. However, none of the ghosts dared to approach him.


    Duanmu Yancong''s chanting power is very strange. It''s not the soft and strong chanting power when he devours ghosts. It''s a chanting power that makes ghosts dare not approach.


    When the ghosts were wondering where he was going, Duanmu Yancong''s mouth rose. Then he squatted down and put his long, white, well-defined, jade like five fingers on the ground. Finally, he said softly, "get up."


    Then, taking Duanmu Yancong''s five fingers as the center, a vortex is formed, and the ghost is twisting into Duanmu Yancong''s body at an incredible speed.


    And Duanmu Yancong, squatting on the ground, is smiling more and more. A moment later, he straightened up, a pair of evil eyes, burst out the soul - catching red.


    It''s just an instant. All the ghosts disappear,


    The whole Youdu has become an empty city.


    The slight breathing sound is from Nangong Jin and Xu Du.


    If you use the eyes of others, now two peerless beauties are standing opposite, it is a beautiful scenery.


    However, if you look carefully, you can find that Xu Du and Nangong Jin face, uncontrollable, fear!


    "Why... Is it all gone?" Nangong Jin murmurs.


    Just now, the ghost city is full of dark power, but now, she can no longer feel the dark power. The whole city has become an empty city!


    On one side, Lin Feng, who escaped from Xu Du with Tianming, breathed a sigh of relief. However, at the same time, he also felt the unusual situation of Youdu and widened his eyes in panic: "no... it''s impossible..."


    Tianming was a little strange at first, but when she realized that it was wrong, her face turned pale: "no..." her young and delicate face was very twisted, and she cried: "I don''t want to die..."


    Lin Feng tightly hugged Tianming, and then ran towards the direction of the imperial capital. His forehead was full of sweat: "no, I can''t... I can''t die here..."


    Tianming closed her eyes. Now the only thing she can rely on is Lin Feng.


    Xu Du looks at Nangong Jin coldly, but after a few seconds, he lowers his head and laughs: "ha ha ha... It seems that this plan has already started."


    Nangong Jin stares at Xu Du and extrudes this sentence from her teeth: "what''s your plan?"


    Xu Du stood up and lowered his head. From Nangong Jin''s point of view, Xu Du looked very noble and elegant at this time. His face was full of temptation that men could not resist. He said with a smile: "later, you will know... What a terrible thing it is..."


    Nangong Jin is about to speak, but Xu Du blocked Nangong Jin''s words: "what you want to know, you will know later. Now... Ha ha... "Xu Du glanced at the center of the vortex just now:" your people are looking for you. It''s time for me to go. " As soon as the voice fell, the red skirt disappeared in front of Nangong Jin.


    Surprised by Xu Du''s speed, Nangong Jin only feels very shocked. Xu Du should not be a user of the earth system, but why can she have the speed that people of the earth system don''t have? Her speed should have exceeded the speed used by the users of the earth system! Suddenly, Nangong Jin thought of Duanmu Yancong. He was not the summoner of the native school, but why did he appear every time, it can be said that he didn''t know? Several times, also at an extraordinary speed?


    "What do you think?" The gentle voice rang out, Nangong Jin raised her head. Sure enough, Duanmu Yancong, who looks like jade, appeared in front of her. By contrast, Nangong Jin''s face at the moment can be described as "pale".


    Duanmu Yancong frowned and explored Nangong Jin''s body. He found that the power of charm had been completely integrated by Nangong Jin, so he was even more strange. He glanced at the three heads on the ground and said: "did you kill someone?"


    Nangong Jin looked straight into Duanmu Yancong''s eyes and said, "it was Xu Dusha."


    Listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Duanmu Yancong''s eyes suddenly said: "do you mean the king of Xuanwu, Xu Du?"


    Nangong Jin nodded, then said strangely, "can''t you... Feel her power?"


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head solemnly: "No."


    Nangong Jin took a breath!


    How powerful is Xu Du''s mental ability? General summoners don''t know how to reduce their mental ability, but the higher the level of summoners, the more they can hide their ability. For example, Nangong Jin can''t hide her mental ability, but Xu Du can make Duanmu Yancong not feel her coming!


    Duanmu Yancong''s accurate scale of mental power is something she has seen before. A little bit of subtle mental change, can not escape his perception, but now


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t speak, he didn''t tell Nangong Jin, because he was devouring a lot of ghosts just now, and his mental power was all concentrated on devouring, so he couldn''t distract himself to feel other people''s mental power.


    "Then, why did all the ghosts in this city suddenly disappear?" Nangong Jin''s voice is a little trembling, which makes the ghost of the whole city disappear in an instant. What kind of monster is this ability?


    Duanmu Yancong''s good-looking eyes looked at Nangong Jin with a smile: "because I swallowed them."


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong incredulously, but Duanmu Yancong still smiles mildly: "maybe Xu Du didn''t expect that I could swallow so many ghosts. She was scared just now


    "Right?"


    Nangong Jin nodded: "she was really scared, and her face was very white... However, she said a word to me."


    Duanmu Yancong helped Nangong Jin up and looked at her gently: "what?"


    Nangong Jin stood up, Yuanxiao rubbed her ankles, she looked at Duanmu Yancong, deep tunnel: "she said, that plan, has begun."


    Duanmu Yancong''s dark eyes flashed with doubts: "plan? What''s the plan? "


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s reaction, I don''t know why, Nangong Jin was relieved: "I don''t know, she said it after the ghost of the whole city disappeared."


    It''s because Duanmu Yancong and Xu Du''s words confront each other. Xu Du''s time to say these words is just after Duanmu Yancong devours ghosts. Nangong Jin feels that this so-called plan is related to Duanmu Yancong.


    However, is it really relevant? Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s reaction, she was relieved.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin, ran over her shoulder and said gently, "you are tired. Let''s have a rest first."

 Chapter 91

    The next morning, when Nangong Jin got up, she felt that the world was warm.


    There was breakfast on the table. The sun came in and shone on Duanmu Yancong, which reflected his bearing more and more. Looking back, he said to Nangong Jin with a smile: "get up and have breakfast."


    Nangong Jin smile, like a lazy cat back to the bed.


    "Stay in bed a little longer."


    Last night, I found a clean inn. It was well decorated, and Nangong Jin also liked it. Sleep till dawn, if not last night


    After thinking about it, I still couldn''t sleep. After all, I got up. Looking at Duanmu Yancong, I said, "what are we going to do next?"


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin''s face and smiles: "we are going to Beichuan."


    Nangong Jin picked eyebrows: "so soon passed?"


    Duanmu Yancong came over and took out the Yingluo


    "Before you go to Beichuan, you should use Yingluo to regulate your breath and improve your mental ability."


    Yingluo is shining faintly in the air. Nangong Jin reaches out and holds Yingluo in her hand. She feels a warm current flowing all over her body. After combing her mind circuit, she still doubts about what she swallowed last night: "last night, Xu Du said that what I swallowed was a thing called" spirit ", isn''t it a ghost?"


    "It''s a ghost, but it''s the most advanced ghost." Duanmu Yancong said: "ghosts can become ghosts after harming certain human beings. However, the existence of ghosts is too rare. It is even more rare that ghosts can bewitch even summoners when they can cultivate to a certain extent. It is estimated that the ghost you devoured yesterday has been for hundreds of years. Because of the awakening of Hades, the whole Youdu has become a ghost city. This ghost will simply occupy the land here as the king, attract the famous summoners, and then take the opportunity to harm them, and use their thinking power to increase their cultivation. "


    Nangong Jin nods. She can''t control her mental power yesterday. However, she is very good today. She doesn''t understand this doubt: "when I devoured the charm last night, I felt that a mental power circuit in my body was opened, this one was broken


    It seems to be more... "


    "More powerful thoughts." See Nangong Jin can''t find an adjective, Duanmu Yancong light to connect the beginning.


    Nangong Jin nodded: "that''s what it means!"


    Duanmu Yancong said: "I''m afraid you don''t even know when this mental loop in your body appeared or existed. Only yesterday, when it broke out, did you know, right?"


    Nangong Jin nodded.


    Duanmu Yancong looked into Nangong Jin''s eyes and said: "in your body, this mental loop is specially used to inhabit the dark force."


    "The dark forces?" Nangong Jin widened her eyes: "do you mean that the ghosts I devour are not integrated with my mind, but perched in a special circuit in my body?"


    "That''s right." Duanmu Yancong nodded admiringly: "last night, because the dark power of enchantment was too strong, your mental loop was finally opened. Now you are probably the only one on the land of mindfulness who has two mindfulness circuits at the same time. "


    Listening to Duanmu Yancong''s words, Nangong Jin can''t help but take a breath of cold air: "what will happen to people who have two mental circuits?"


    Duanmu Yancong pondered for a while, then said: "if you are an ordinary person, it is impossible to have two mental circuits. Because different mental circuits are different mental threads. They will conflict in your body. The final result is that you can''t bear the damage caused by the impact of different mental circuits, and then die. "


    After listening to Nangong Jin, she subconsciously stroked her chest. The expression on her face was very funny: "I... I feel... Ok..."


    Duanmu Yancong took a silent look at Nangong Jin: "the Linglong chant on your neck is not leucorrhea."


    Nangong Jin realized that there was a piece of jade around her neck! Touch Linglong Yin, but still very strange: "Linglong Yin, at the same time changed the characteristics of my body?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes became a little erratic: "linglongyin, on this land of Nianlu, is only a legendary jade pendant, which has never been seen before. It is not known what effect it has. Hearing that it recognizes the Lord, maybe it''s because it''s all around you. It''s because it already has feelings for you. Other people can''t take it away. "


    Nangong Jin nodded, stroked the jade pendant and did not speak.


    Xuantian continent, the capital of the emperor.


    Across the curtain, Emperor Xuan''s cold voice came out from behind without any emotion: "and then?"


    Lin Feng is sweating all over. Behind the curtain is the emperor and supreme ruler of Xuantian! Last night, when he came back with a crying face, he could even feel that Emperor Xuan was angry and wanted to kill himself, and the force of thinking was just around his neck.


    When he looked at Xuandi''s young and handsome face, but especially cold, like frost, his heart kept trembling. In front of the supreme power, he did not dare to say more.


    "The whole city... In an instant... Became an empty city..." Lin Feng said what she saw and heard last night. What she saw and heard last night was too frightening. Princess Tianming has never seen such a picture since she was young, right?


    "You mean, yesterday, in the Youdu, there appeared a Hun, one of the four ancient sacred beasts, the king of Wu in the Xuanwu continent, and then there was a monster that absorbed all the power of the whole ghost in an instant?" Xuandi thin lips coldly, without any emotion to spit out these words.


    As soon as Lin Feng heard this, he knelt down and said, "what my subordinates said is true..."


    After all, it''s unheard of to be able to wipe out all the ghosts in an instant! How can he believe it! If he had not experienced it himself, he would not have believed such a ridiculous thing.


    "I know." Emperor Xuan interrupted him: "you go down."


    Lin Feng a Leng, then jaw head: "small retreat..."


    Out of the hall, Lin Feng found that his clothes had been soaked.


    The hall is surrounded by cold air all the year round. Emperor Xuan''s face looks perfect. If Duanmu Yancong is a demon and has irresistible temptation to women, then Emperor Xuan is so perfect that no one dares to approach him.


    "Nianli abyss..." the corner of Xuandi''s mouth gently lifted his spirits and put on a smile: "monsters, are you out?"

 Chapter 92

    A month later.


    Xuantian continent, Beichuan, is covered with snow all the year round.


    Last time, in order to find the artifact Shenlian, Nangong Jin came once.


    Once again, Beichuan area of the mind is still strong, much more than other places.


    In the front, there was a man standing there. When Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin came near, the other side frowned and said, "why did you bring people?"


    "You didn''t say you couldn''t bring people." Duanmu Yancong''s contemptuous smile, as always, Tianxuan thought of the gradually awakened trapped beast, so he had to bite his teeth and endure the tone.


    Today is the day they agreed to meet in Beichuan. There are six people here today, plus Nangong Jin. It''s an accident.


    Xuanwang three people: Yinque, Beituo, Wulian; Xuanhuang two people: Yinzhi and Tianxuan.


    At the end of their words, Beituo''s slender and tall figure appeared in the snow. In such ice and snow, Beituo wore very little. It seemed that she only wore a layer of cyan gauze skirt. Although nangongjin''s white silk was not thick, it was much thicker than Beituo.


    Bei Tuo''s face is not very good-looking: "wake up?"


    This is aimed at Tianxuan.


    "What a coincidence that we met again."


    Hearing this voice, Nangong Jin subconsciously frowned and turned around, only to see Yinque''s face with a bad smile, not very good-looking face toward them. Nangong Jin didn''t know what happened between Duanmu Yancong and Yinque at that time. She only knew that the flowing fire in her body was the calling beast Yinque needed at that time.


    Duanmu Yancong''s expression was quite natural. When he saw Yinque, he didn''t have a big reaction. He just looked at the other side and didn''t speak again.


    Seeing that Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong didn''t pay any attention to themselves, Yinque''s face was as usual, and he continued to publicize: "Mingdu is still sleeping, how do we seal it? Don''t forget that we can make an array, but how long can this array last


    hear nothing of. What''s more, it doesn''t need to be sealed if it sleeps like this? "


    "Do you think you can seal it if it wakes up?"


    The voice coming from behind the Yinque was only printed, followed by Wu Lian.


    This is the first time that Nangong Jin sees Wulian. Wulian''s face is hidden in a hood. She can''t see his face clearly, but Nangong Jin doesn''t know why. From Wulian''s body, she feels a very familiar breath.


    What''s the smell?


    No one knows.


    Yinzhi came over and looked at Yinque with a look of arrogance: "if Mingdu wakes up now, I''m afraid we''ll all die under Mingdu''s hands?"


    Duanmu Yancong raised the corner of his mouth slightly and looked at Yinque and Yinzhi, who were bickering, as they always did. One of them is bickering. There''s never a time to stop.


    "Yan Feng is still sleeping, and Mindu is gradually awakening. If we don''t move a little faster, in case we wake up Yan Feng who is still sleeping


    And let it join the war. Do you think we can get out of Beichuan alive? " A silent Tianxuan spoke. As soon as Yinque entered Beichuan, she was very dissatisfied with the release of her mindfulness. It''s easy to say the rest. If Yan Feng was shocked by too much noise, today''s affairs would be in trouble. Yan Feng is the first of the four ancient beasts. No one has ever seen Yan Feng. Although Yan Feng has existed since ancient times, no one has ever seen Yan Feng. They only know that once Yan Feng appears, there are only two possibilities.


    One, one death. Yan Feng''s power is enough to destroy a city, even an empire.


    The other is to benefit the whole country. And this premise is to find people who can subdue Yan Feng.


    So what they are worried about today is that in the process of sealing, if they wake up Mingdu and then Yan Feng, all the people will die here.


    "Why don''t the people above you do anything well? We don''t want to die for nothing. " Yinzhi''s face is playful. The snow light reflects on his face. It looks very charming, because his eyebrows are very neat, although not as surprised as Duanmu Yancong


    Yan''s good-looking, but also can be regarded as a handsome guy who can charm a girl.


    India to spread hand, like the modern kind of playful boy.


    Tian Xuan''s face suddenly darkened, and he was very impolite: "Yin Zhi, don''t forget that you are also one of Xuan Huang."


    Yin Zhi shrugged his shoulders: "so what? I want to be king Xuan, but you won''t let me Then he showed a charming smile on his face and looked at Tianxuan with a gloomy look: "at the beginning, but you four xuanhuang begged me to be xuanwang."


    Speaking of this, there was a look of resentment on Tianxuan''s face. Yinzhi just flashed to Tianxuan, and his smile became more and more brilliant: "how? Angry? You want to kill me? Let''s not say whether you have the ability to kill me. In this case, are you not afraid that I''m not happy, and you just wake up Mingdu and Yanfeng? "


    Tianxuan looks at Yinzhi with a gloomy face. As a xuanhuang, when was he humiliated like this? Tian Xuan''s face was full of repressed anger. After a long time, he released his hand and turned his back to say calmly: "now the level of Mindu''s awakening is not enough. We have to wait."


    India to the corner of the mouth with a smile of victory, so that a towering Tian Xuan so frustrated in front of himself, is his favorite to see. Many years ago, when a group of people from Tianxuan came to invite him to be xuanhuang, he had already felt such pleasure.


    Don''t be angry.


    Yinque looks at nangongjin''s direction and wants to get close to nangongjin. Suddenly, she stumbles at her feet, and there is a transparent wall of Nianli in front of her. She looks behind her, and then at Duanmu Yancong beside nangongjin, with a low voice and a sharp smile: "ha ha ha... Ling Wei is released in Beichuan, and a barrier of Nianli is made directly, you two, Are you not afraid to wake up the monsters here? "


    Bei Chou puts Ling Wei away without expression and smiles at Yin que: "what are you afraid of? Isn''t there you?"


    Yin Zhi turned his head and said, "Oh, oh, how can you split up in an instant?"


    Duanmu Yancong removed the barrier, the smile on his face did not change: "Yinque, I remember I said that if you dare to fight her again, I will even kill you."

 Chapter 93

    Yin que twisted her neck and looked at Nangong Jin with an excessively twisted face. She said, "are you used to my Liuhuo?"


    Facing this kind of person, Nangong Jin''s direct choice is to ignore.


    Today, she is just a person brought by Duanmu Yancong.


    Looking at the calm Nangong Jin, Yinque''s distorted face becomes more distorted.


    A power similar to the dark force is attacking Nangong Jin. This power makes everyone a little caught off guard. Just when this power is about to touch Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin bounces away in an instant!


    It''s not the man who bounced away, but the force that bounced away!


    Yinque''s smile solidified in the corner of his mouth, and the next moment, a pure dark force swept away towards Yinque, not ordinary power, but swept away, powerful and fierce!


    Yin Que''s face changes greatly. Fortunately, Nangong Jin doesn''t really want to do it in this place, so that Yin que can easily escape. The tone que that stops looks to the complexion coldly in surprise, the eyes have no feeling


    Love Nangong Jin: "did not expect that only a month time... You actually have learned to use the dark force?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t pay attention to him. She didn''t know why. She resisted Yinque from her heart.


    She doesn''t discriminate against anyone, but Yinque is good at using sorcery, even at the cost of destroying her body. How can such a person communicate normally? From the beginning, the farther away from him, the better.


    But Yinque didn''t stop, and his face became confused: "but you have a flowing fire in your body, how do you let the dark force coexist with the flowing fire..."


    "That''s not what you''re worried about." Duanmu Yancong moved his finger. Just by moving his finger, there was a strong force of thinking towards Yinque. At the same time, a huge shield appeared in front of Yinque. A Wulian, who silently buried his face in his hood, finally spoke: "there are so many forces here, why don''t you keep your strength, What''s the hardest thing to deal with for a while? "


    The shield left the front of the sound Que and turned into a small mirror and returned to the hands of Wu Lian.


    Nangong Jin, however, was stunned when she saw the mirror


    In the local area, a pair of eyes looked straight at Wu Lian. In the hood, I could see a familiar face. The other person seemed to feel Nangong Jin''s gaze, turned his head, glanced at Nangong Jin''s side without emotion, then turned around and walked towards the snow covered distance.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Wu Lian''s back and thinks deeply. Why does he think that Wu Lian is not the same as Wu Lian before?


    "Hey, where are you going?" Yin que grins grimly at Wu Lian and says, "don''t go your own way!"


    Wu liantou also did not return, printed to the warm face showed a perfect smile: "you don''t care about him, anyway, this guy can''t die anywhere. If we have a situation here, he can come over. "


    Nangong Jin immediately followed Wu Lian and walked over.


    Duanmu Yancong wants to ask what''s the matter, Nangong Jin directly left a "I''ll be back in a moment" and left.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t have the time to manage so much. Anyway, with Nangong Jin''s ability now, it should be more than enough to ensure that she didn''t have an accident.


    In this world of ice and snow, a black dress wrapped in the body without convergence is particularly prominent. Nangong Jin keeps a close distance and follows Wulian.


    Finally, the figure in front sighed, turned around, took off his hood, but said: "when are you going to follow?"


    Although she was ready, when she saw the face under the hood, Nangong Jin was still scared: "elder martial brother?"


    Yes, it was Nangong Jin''s elder martial brother when she was in Donghuan University. When she was in Donghuan University, she tried her best to protect her elder martial brother, dantai Suoguang.


    "Elder martial brother... How do you..."


    Suoguang sits directly on the ground beside Nangong Jin, and his young face is full of bitter smile: "it was a month ago, too. The former xuanwang disappeared for no reason, and xuanhuang came to me."


    In front of Suoguang, Nangong Jin had a kind of comfortable feeling. She directly sat beside Suoguang: "now, what''s the matter with Shifu?" Finish saying, oneself is also a Leng, then lower the head wry smile: "I forget, I now, already not the person of Dong Huan."


    The bitter smile at the corner of his mouth turned into a sarcastic smile: "Donghuan? You can''t go to that place. "


    Nangong Jin looks at Suoguang strangely and sees Suoguang''s bitter smile


    There was some doubt: "what happened to Donghuan?"


    Suoguang shakes his head: "there is nothing big happened, just..." Suoguang opens his mouth, swallows the words he wants to export, and then says to Nangong Jin: "at the beginning, you left Donghuan. It''s really a right choice."


    The more Suoguang said that, the more puzzled Nangong Jin was. She met her elder martial brother in this place and somehow became king Xuan, which made her feel no doubt.


    "What happened to Donghuan?" Nangong Jin doesn''t care about other people in Donghuan, but she cares about Shen Muchen. After all, Shen Muchen was the one who safeguarded himself most at that time, and Jiang Heling. I haven''t seen her for such a long time, and I don''t know how this stupid girl is now?


    Su Guang frowned and said, "Donghuan is just a machine of the imperial court. I don''t know about other people. Anyway, I don''t like such days. Except for master, I don''t like to obey others. Now, if it wasn''t for the presence of master, I would have left Donghuan. "


    Nangong Jin''s talent is more intelligent. After tracing the light, she knows what it is.


    It is about Donghuan itself as an opportunity for the imperial court to absorb talents


    Now Suoguang has become a useful talent, so the imperial court expropriates him. But Suoguang''s heart is in Shen Muchen''s, so he has to obey the arrangement of the imperial court.


    "But... Why did the court find elder martial brother?" Nangong Jin frowned and asked her doubts.


    It''s really strange. As the king of Xuan, she must be one of the best people in Xuantian. When she was in Donghuan, she learned about the ability of tracing light. Although she was a genius, it seems that she may not have reached the level of King Xuan.


    When it comes to this problem, Suoguang himself is very puzzled: "I don''t know why they came to me. It''s reasonable to say that my ability is far less than that of xuanwang, but... When they came to me, something happened..." speaking of this, Suoguang''s eyes become very deep and puzzled. From a certain angle, it seems that he and Duanmu Yancong are actually in the same situation, There are some similarities.


    Think of here, Nangong Jin the whole person is a Leng, and then shake his head, these two people have never been together, perhaps, are good-looking people, most of them are similar. Then, the next words of tracing light will completely subvert Nangong Jin''s life. It''s no longer on the simple road of summoner


    All right.


    Nangong Jin''s next days will be unprecedented.

 Chapter 94

    On this side, Duanmu Yancong didn''t speak. Instead, he looked at the front calmly and didn''t know what he was looking at.


    Just when several people were silent to each other, a red dress reappeared. It was not very bright red, but a little dark and looked very elegant.


    And its owner, standing in the ice and snow at the moment, is particularly conspicuous. He covers his mouth and smiles: "ha ha... What are you waiting for?"


    All the people were surprised to see the woman in red in front of them. They were all frightened!


    The people here, can be said to represent the peak of several thoughts in Xuantian continent. However, none of these people has noticed. Someone is quietly approaching them. They only notice when they know each other''s words!


    And Duanmu Yancong looks at Xu Du, the smile at the corner of his mouth is still hanging, no change.


    How can he really not feel Xu Du''s coming? only


    But he didn''t know what Xu Du was doing. Besides, he doesn''t have to expose it.


    Xu Du looked at a few people who were suddenly on guard in front of him and walked towards them enchanting. He said with a smile, "what are you nervous about? I don''t mean to fight with you when I come here today. "


    Yinque is also a little nervous when facing Xu Du, although no one knows what he is nervous about. But the one side of the north is Mou son a sink, ice and snow like face no extra expression can, but under the foot, has gradually red vines wrapped in her calf, Ling Wei has come out.


    "King Wu doesn''t stay well in Xuanwu mainland. What do you want to do in Xuantian mainland?" Tianxuan looks very ugly. At present, Beichuan''s territory is divided in Xuantian continent. However, at the end of Beichuan''s land, there is the sea of Beichuan. This sea area is the scope of the whole Nianlu, which is shared by the five countries.


    The animals inhabited in the Beichuan sea are more terrible than the four ancient animals in Beichuan, so no one has ever lived in this sea area. Xu Du appears quietly like this, or she comes from the mainland, that is to say, she has been in this place for a long time... Or


    From the sea of Beichuan!


    However, it should be impossible. How can a woman live in the sea of Beichuan?


    With a charming smile, Xu Du could not help laughing when he looked at them as if they were facing the enemy like this: "Oh, oh, look at you as if you were facing the enemy like this. I didn''t come to trouble you. Why are you so nervous?"


    "We are quite curious about why people from the Xuanwu continent are here." Yin Zhi faces Xu Du. He looks very relaxed, but in fact, if you look carefully, you can see that his clenched hand, as well as the chaos in his body is rolling. Printed to the back, it is estimated that a lot of sweat has emerged.


    Of course he''s nervous! So quietly appeared, among them there is a power monster in, can''t find the existence of this person, visible this woman is how terrible!


    What he didn''t know was that Duanmu Yancong had already sensed Xu Du''s mental power, but he didn''t say it.


    "Why? Didn''t you tell your xuanhuang? " Xu Du turned his head to Bei Tuo and asked strangely, then the front of the conversation turned: "Oh, forget it, I''ll tell you myself. We


    My Emperor Wu is missing. I''m here to find our Emperor Wu. "


    "Emperor Wu is missing? Ha ha, your emperor Wu is missing. What are you doing in Xuantian? Do you suspect that the people in Xuantian have hidden Emperor Wu? " Yin que looks at Xu Du and asks impolitely. Of course, he didn''t ask this question out of patriotism, but because his business in the black market had been interfered by this woman. So, in this situation, it''s normal for Yinque to want to choke Xu Du.


    "Oh, you see how kind you are to say that." Xu Du looked at Yinque, but there was a disdain in his eyes: "I''m not looking for it casually. I''ve lost my way. You can''t just think about me because of a small business, can you? "


    The silence of Yin que Qi, small business? That''s nearly two years of his income. He was ruined by this woman. Is this a small business?


    "Anyway, we don''t know where emperor Wu is now. If you really can''t find him, we will help you when we solve the problem here. But now, you''d better leave here first." Yin Zhi faces Xu Du.


    And Tian Xuan didn''t speak. Duanmu Yancong raised the corners of his mouth, and his eyes sank gradually.


    "Ha ha..." Xu Du covered his mouth and laughed: "what''s the matter? It''s so mysterious... But even if you don''t say it, I know what it is." Said, Xu Du''s face, emerged a trace of particularly strange smile: "see you so idle appearance, as I help you."


    As soon as the voice fell, countless cracks appeared under Xu Du''s feet. Several people opened to the safe area with their own thinking. Xu Du''s smile was enchanting and weird. Then, she closed her eyes, and the ground began to vibrate. At first, it was a slight shock, and later, it became a violent shock.


    Tian Xuan realized that something was wrong. He rushed to Xu Du and yelled, "stop her!"


    And at the moment when Tian Xuan touched Xu Du, Xu Du''s enchanting face turned into a veil in the air. Tian Xuan looked at Xu Du''s face suddenly disappearing in front of him, and Yin Zhi''s face turned black to the extreme!


    That''s not the real Xu Du!


    "Oh, oh, I''m helping you. How can I help you


    And he did it to me. " Xu Du''s voice rang out, but he never knew where it came from. Beituo and Duanmu Yancong leaned against each other unconsciously, while others all looked frightened: "who is it..."


    At the same time, they noticed a more difficult problem.


    Not far away from the mountains, there is a cold force sweeping, mixed with endless dark forces. The cold and terrible dark forces are pouring out. If the dark force is visible, from the perspective of looking down, it is taking a certain center as the midpoint, and the dark force is sweeping the whole Beichuan in an overwhelming form.


    Yin Zhi''s and Tian Xuan''s face had been gloomy to the extreme, and Yin Que''s distorted face was even more distorted: "awakening?"

 Chapter 95

    Tracing light just opened his mouth, Nangong Jin could not hear what he was saying.


    Because, that powerful dark force, has oppressed them!


    Suoguang''s body hasn''t swallowed the ghost, so the dark force has no deterrent to him, but Nangong Jin''s body is fused with the ghost, so, such a powerful dark force makes Nangong Jin''s ears suddenly ringing, and then can only see Suoguang''s mouth open and close, and her eyes begin to blur!


    Tracing light quickly helped Nangong Jin, then, his pupil suddenly enlarged: "Mingdu... Awakened?"


    Nangong Jin is lucky, and then she finds that as long as she releases the hidden mental loop, she can safely absorb these endless dark forces and return to normal in an instant. Looking at the distance, she looks solemn: "let''s go quickly!"


    Suo Guang nodded, put on the hood, and Nangong Jin rushed to the gathering place.


    At the gathering place, Xu Du''s enchanting face gradually dissipated in the air. At this time, no one would know what happened to Xu Du. All their attention was focused on the front.


    Suddenly, countless black shadows sprang out from the ground, and these shadows are all mixed with complete dark forces, not the dark forces on ghosts, but a kind of dark forces that can only escape and can''t meet head-on!


    All the people on the scene are escaping from this dark force. Even Nangong Jin, who has just arrived, has to join in this chaotic escape.


    Duanmu Yancong evades the attack of the dark force by his sensitivity to Nianli and the dark force. In order to protect Nangong Jin, he also has to take her to escape.


    "Why did Mindu suddenly wake up?" Nangong Jin shouts in the process of avoiding.


    This is absolutely unusual. Even if Mindu really wakes up, it must be a process. It is impossible to wake up without warning.


    "It''s Xu Du. She wakes Mingdu." Because it is to avoid the attack, Duanmu Yancong answers Nangong Jin''s words as concise as possible, which is very important


    A dark force has actually brought an entity, which is covered with numerous barbs. Once it is hung, it will be bloody. Looking at Wu Lian He Yin Que and Yin Zhi, who are in a hurry to escape there, we can see that the three of them have already been painted. Just as they were talking, Bei Tuo was also attacked. When they were scratched by this kind of thing, the wound could not be healed by mental force, Unless the person has devoured the ghost, it can only be healed by the dark forces in the body.


    "Think of a way!" Yinzhi is tired to avoid. His good skill is not mental perception at all. He can only slightly perceive the attack direction of the dark force, but he still can''t avoid such a dense attack.


    Bei Tuo bit his teeth and got a move on his back again, but he still said: "there''s no way! The awakening of Mindu is too sudden. We can''t even release the summoner and artifact for such an attack! "


    Mindfulness is all used to sense and avoid. Where can I have time to distract myself and choose the summoner?


    Nangong Jin clenched her teeth and took a look at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong understood what she was thinking and said, "don''t worry, I will hold you one by one."


    Nangong Jin nodded, followed Duanmu Yancong, and then,


    He released Liuhuo and Zhuo, and Shenlian also released them.


    At the moment of seeing Nangong Jin''s summoner, Yinque widens her eyes: "you... You actually have two summoners..." then, a dark force passes through his left arm, and Yinque can''t even shout out.


    Nangong Jin entangles Shenlian with Beituo and brings her to her side. At this moment, countless red vines rise on the ground. Nangong Jin uses the advantages of Shenlian to gather all the people together, and then says to Wulian, "use the defense function of spiritual state quickly!"


    Wu Lian threw the little mirror into the sky, and then the spiritual realm became a shield. The red vine gradually narrowed the scope, just surrounded the seven people, and the spiritual realm directly covered the mouth of the vine.


    There are countless shadows attacking outside, but they can''t attack inside any more.


    The spirit state is an artifact for defense, and Ling Wei in Beituo is even more magical, because this is the only thing that the artifact and the beast are the same body... How to say, it can be said that it is a Summoner or an artifact.


    Inside a dark, God lotus sent out a ray of light, lit up


    Inside.


    Everyone is not easy, except Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin, the others have already been decorated, because the attack brought by the dark force can''t let the summoner repair the wound with his own mental power. In addition, the barb on the dark force is like a cat''s claw, but it''s very long and sharp claw. If this claw comes down, it will hurt for a long time! Summoners, who always recover from wounds, naturally feel very heavy.


    After a short silence, India to the first mouth: "next, what do we do?"


    "Ling Wei won''t last long." Beituo gasped: "once Lingwei is broken, even if there is this spiritual realm, it is useless."


    Nangong Jin stealthily grabs Beituo''s hand and transfers the dark force in her body from her body to Beituo''s body through her palm, so that her wound can recover faster.


    Beituo quietly accepted Nangong Jin''s kindness. At this critical moment, if he didn''t accept the kindness, the most direct consequence might be his death.


    Almost at the same time, they felt that the surging dark force outside had stopped.


    Everyone''s face is almost smothering. Wulian and Beituo take back Lingwei and Lingjing almost at the same time. Liuhuo and Chenchen are good. After all, one can fly, and the other is one of the four great beasts in ancient times.


    But at the same time, I don''t know why, Chen and Liuhuo''s expression became nervous. Duanmu Yancong frowned and released his summoner.


    A snow-white lion general summoner, and this snow scene is very contrast, but, immediately, it reached the state of battle.


    Kylin''s fighting state, body shape suddenly expanded, I don''t know how many times, but it seems to be infected by kylin, originally is the fighting state, body shape also expanded several times, to the same extent as kylin!


    Nangong Jin looks at Chen Leng Leng. As its owner, to tell the truth, she has never seen such a powerful state of Chen.


    Now, she can only look up to her own summoner. She is even smaller than Chen''s leg!


    Chen Chen and Qilin are not optimistic, because they are staring at the front, as if the fierce beast is coming out.


    In fact, things coming out of the front may be more fierce than anything else


    The fierce beast is even more terrible!

 Chapter 96

    At the same time, everyone released their own summoner. In this case, no one can guarantee that their own ability, can be in direct contact with such a highly competent and abnormal beast as Mindu.


    Tianxuan''s summoning beast is the wolf. The wolf is one of the ancient beasts, but it has not reached the ranks of the four ancient beasts. Wulian''s Summoner is Yinxue, a kind of Summoner that can control the weather in a certain time and space in a short time. Yinque''s Summoner is a... How to say, it''s a bit like the black widow Nangong Jin saw in Jiangling city before, but it''s not like the black widow. It just has one thing in common with the black widow: they are disgusting!


    And Yinzhi... He has no Summoner at all! An arc-shaped bow and arrow appeared in her hand and gradually appeared in the air. Nangong Jin was still wondering what it was. Yinque was already surprised to shout out: "do you have the eye of reincarnation?"


    Yinzhi didn''t pay attention to Yinque, but looked at the front tightly with a dignified look.


    It''s just ahead. Something''s coming out!


    Nangong Jin was curious and said in a low voice, "what is it?" As she asked, she took a curious look at the bow and arrow. She only felt that the exquisite degree of the bow and arrow was extraordinary. Nangong Jin also felt very attractive because of the continuous chanting power from the bow and arrow.


    "It''s an ancient artifact." Duanmu Yancong said: "like the twelve magic swords, they are things that can''t be possessed by idle people. I''m afraid only those who have used them know how deep they are. The eye of reincarnation is an artifact that has both defensive and offensive properties. In fact, all ancient artifact has this compatibility, but in the eye of reincarnation, it also has a function, which is to continuously provide the master with mental power. As long as the summoner is not dead, the eye of reincarnation can ensure his body full of mental power. It is precisely because of this trait that the eye of samsara is possessed and will not die at all. What''s more terrifying is that the eye of reincarnation can maintain a young and attractive appearance. Because the Summoner''s body will be constantly supplied with mental power, that is to say, they have endless vitality. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jin took a cold breath, looked up at Duanmu Yancong, and asked, "do you mean... He can


    To live forever? "


    Duanmu Yancong nodded gently.


    Nangong Jin closed her eyes, then suddenly opened her eyes: "here it is


    Voice just fell, not far in front of the mountain, gradually came a small figure, a black cat!


    Elegant posture, every step is very elegant. Nangong Jin has dark power in her body. She can''t help but approach the figure in front of her!


    Just when he couldn''t bear to go out, Duanmu Yancong around him tightly clasped his wrist. Nangong Jin looked at him and saw that his face was gloomy and he was maintaining his mental power.


    Nangong Jin wakes up with a start. When she looks at the people present, they all look uneasy. She can even see the sweat on her forehead. Everyone is trying to suppress the power of thinking in her body. They dare not let Mingdu feel any threat.


    Because once they feel threatened to any extent, if they go crazy at this time, they will die here.


    Mingdu elegant and leisurely steps towards them, at the moment Nangong Jin can feel, Mingdu every step, is in the


    Test their ability, test their inner power. And everyone here is doing the same thing.


    Ming Du gradually, step by step, towards Nangong Jin! Liuhuo and Chenchen dare not act rashly. They can only stay beside Nangong Jin, just in case, they can protect Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin has a smile on her face and looks perfect under the reflection of the snow light. Mingdu looks up at Nangong Jin, then rubs her feet.


    Nangong Jin squats down and touches Mingdu''s head.


    Everyone was relieved, but at this time Tian Xuan gave a look. He Yinque and Wulian had already begun to practice. He drew close to each other and tightly grasped the reincarnation eye in his hand.


    Mingdu continues to go forward, but Nangong Jin''s back is full of sweat now.


    Just now, they were trying to test each other. If Mingdu felt something wrong just now, he would not be able to stand here.


    And behind him, in a moment, someone pulled the bow.


    It''s the eye of reincarnation!


    A powerful mental force is attacking the underworld, however, in the future


    Before reaching Mindu''s side, it had become invisible and disappeared in the air.


    Mingdu turns around gracefully, but his figure is getting bigger and bigger. Then he stands in front of them with twice the figure of Kirin and Chen!


    The red vines at the foot of Beituo grow crazily, and say crazily towards Yinzhi: "are you an idiot?"


    Printed to the forehead has been Qin full of sweat: "I... I..." but he found that at this time of his own, has been unable to say a word!


    Nangong Jin looks at Mingdu, who is in the state of fighting. Her face becomes ferocious and terrible, and she only has endless fear in her heart. She can feel that the chaotic and vigorous dark force of Mingdu is wantonly running. Almost at the same time, Wulian drives to Nangong Jin''s side quickly and pulls her wrist: "run


    Nangong Jin didn''t move at all. She looked at Duanmu Yancong. In the eyes of this monster, Nangong Jin also saw a trace of panic: "it''s useless..."


    Just when Nangong Jin''s voice just fell, a strong dark force swept by, overwhelming dark force, let everyone support


    At the same time, the ground once again raised a black shadow covered with barbs, this time, the speed of the shadow appeared faster than the last time, more frequent, more lethal!


    Under the impact of the powerful dark force of Mindu, only Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin, who contain the dark force in their body, can escape. Others, only let Mindu kill them!


    Black is like blood tongue, but full of dark force, the strip is growing crazily. As Yinque is trying to avoid it, a black strip hits his back directly, runs through his body, rolls up Yinque''s broken body at the same time, and then throws him away. The dirty inside falls like a rain.


    Yin que is sure to die. Nangong Jin''s heart at the moment is only shocked. Yin Que''s mind is not so powerful, but he is king Xuan, and he has been in the position of King Xuan since ten years ago


    That''s it. Dead!


    Nangong Jin''s mood is full of despair at the moment!

 Chapter 97

    Crazy in the breeding of black blood tongue like objects, as well as flying viscera, all people have endless fear.


    Beituo''s red vine has wrapped herself up. She reduces her mental ability to the lowest level, and takes all of them to enhance Ling Wei''s defense ability.


    It''s relatively easy to have the protection of Wulian and Lingjing, but the situation of Yinzhi and Tianxuan is not really optimistic.


    Yinzhi is running away quickly, but even so, his body is still dripping with blood. "I don''t want to die... Do something about it!" he said


    Tian Xuan''s body is also covered with color. Countless black shadows pass by him and stab into his body. However, Tian Xuan directly cuts off the black stripe, and then pulls it out of his body. The blood keeps gushing, but he can''t recover himself with his mind.


    Nangong Jin''s side suddenly wears out a shadow. There''s no time to avoid it. Just as the shadow is about to penetrate Nangong Jin''s body, Duanmu Yancong reaches out and pinches the tip of the shadow, and then gently pulls it, a little


    The whole shadow was pulled out and left on the ground.


    It''s not a way to go on like this. They will die here sooner or later!


    Not far away, the expression on Mindu''s face looked at them coldly, with a feeling of overlooking. In front of such a group of creatures who could not compete with themselves, it was certainly qualified to show such an expression.


    Tian Xuan closed his eyes, and then said, "Duanmu Yancong, go and track the mindfulness center of Mindu. We are ready to rush towards its mindfulness center. Let all your summoners be ready to use the Summoner''s power to suppress the dark power of mindfulness


    Almost hysterical shouting, this is the only way that Tian Xuan can think of, and also the only way at the moment.


    "Come on, there''s no other way!" Yin Zhi shouts at Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong closed his eyes, and then released the artifact in his body.


    Twelve magic swords cut off the shadow automatically. Duanmu Yancong closed his eyes and began to feel the center of the dark force.


    The moment you see Duanmu Yancong''s artifact, it''s gone


    He was too surprised to speak.


    "Twelve swords... What kind of monster are you..."


    Tianxuan''s expression is cold and cruel. Now he only cares about whether he can seal Mingdu!


    Originally, six people were able to make an array to seal the underworld. Unexpectedly, a Xu Du appeared, which directly destroyed their plan. Xu Du''s appearance was unexpected and directly led to the death of Yin que. Now the only thing we can look forward to is whether we can achieve the purpose of sealing with the help of Nangong Jin!


    Duanmu Yancong opened his eyes. As the four great beasts, he and Qilin worked together to release the threat of mindfulness to Mingdu. Although they are the same four beasts, the difference of their abilities is too big!


    Nangong Jin opened her mouth in the blizzard and yelled: "how powerful is Mindu''s ability? Why are Chen Chen and Qilin not necessarily its rivals?"


    "The gap between Mindu and Kirin is bigger than that between you and me!" Duanmu Yancong''s look suddenly a Lin, and then hugged Nangong Jin''s waist, directly toward Mingdu. He felt the center of the surging dark forces ahead


    £¡


    Tianxuan saw Duanmu Yancong''s action. When he was wondering, Yinzhi suddenly called out: "go and stop him!"


    And this sentence is covered by the countless snows raised by the dark shadow. When Beituo is still strange, the eye of reincarnation is aimed at her. The unprepared Beituo is knocked down to the ground. At the last moment of unconsciousness, Beituo strengthens Ling Wei''s defense, and then loses consciousness.


    Tianxuan looked at Yinzhi inexplicably, and Wulian yelled: "he''s going to devour Mingdu!"


    Tianxuan just reflected that he should have felt the dark center of Mingdu just now, and then told them to attack, but he rushed with Nangong Jin himself!


    "No, he has a Summoner himself. Why..." halfway through, Tian Xuan can''t say any more.


    Just now the situation is too critical, he did not have time to respond, that woman, she actually has two summoners! Plus she used the dark force in the beginning


    "He wants that woman to swallow the underworld!" Tianxuan reaction, want a strong step to stop them, but Duanmu Yancong


    They can''t compare their speed, but when Tianxuan is avoiding the shadow and approaching them, Liuhuo is standing in front of him.


    In normal times, Liuhuo is a superior beast, but he can fight against it. However, in Beichuan, the Summoner''s ability is much higher than usual, and he has to deal with all kinds of shadows. After a while, if Chen Chen or any of the unicorns join the fight


    It really can only be buried in Beichuan!


    In the moment of Tian Xuan''s hesitation, Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin''s figures have disappeared in the vast snow.


    Surprised to see the direction of their disappearance, Tian Xuan had no ability to think: "they..."


    "Yi"


    A shadow stabbed into Tianxuan''s abdomen in the moment when he was stunned. At the same time, a shadow on his back stabbed into Tianxuan''s heart!


    Tian Xuan widened his eyes. Then, he was lifted up by the shadow and left in the snow.


    "Unexpectedly... Into the body of Mingdu..." Tianxuan used his last strength to convey this sentence to Yinzhi''s ear.


    Yinzhi receives the message from Tianxuan. He looks indifferent in his eyes. He quietly watches the killing and tries to keep his body and mind.


    He can''t die here!


    At the next moment, Mindu suddenly howled, and the dark force swept the whole Beichuan with more unbridled. Yinzhi and Wulian finally lost consciousness.


    All the sacred animals in Beichuan have lost their traces.


    At this moment, Chen Chen and Qilin stop the release of their mindfulness and begin to walk to Mindu with vigilance. What they need to do now is to ensure the safety of their masters.


    Those crazy shadows have disappeared, disappeared in the snow, only the remains of the body, and flying viscera, said here, what happened, there was a war, and heavy losses.

 Chapter 98

    Blood, open your eyes, is a piece of blood.


    Tian Xuan touched his lower abdomen and felt the pain of severe tearing: "originally... Not in a dream..."


    The dark force is still sweeping Beichuan. Under the deterrence of this dark force, many ghosts have emerged from the ground and began to wander on the territory of Beichuan.


    Watching the madness in front of him warily, he seemed to feel the weak vitality behind him. He turned around and walked in the direction of Tianxuan step by step.


    Kirin takes a look at Chen, but he doesn''t react too much. He continues to confront Mingdu.


    Although the threat will be reduced a lot without Chen, it should be able to deal with the situation at this moment as a summoner.


    The most important thing is that Tianxuan is not dead yet!


    Qilin is an ancient Summoner with wisdom. With Duanmu''s extension, his temperament has become somewhat similar.


    Black eyes sank, alert to the changes ahead.


    Chen walked to Tianxuan step by step. Every step of the way, he constantly released a threat to Tianxuan. Tianxuan''s mouth had no blood to flow. Under his body, he had dyed the snow into a large red, bright red.


    "Roar -" a burst of roar, the wolf appeared in front of him, blocked his way forward, bared his teeth, and had released his own state to the maximum, but only by the state, he lost a lot.


    The whole body lifted up the red flame. Tian Xuan looked at the wolf in front of him, and his eyes were full of tears: "run..."


    It''s impossible for the wolf to hear Tian Xuan''s words at all. At the moment, the wolf has red eyes, howls, and then rushes to Chen.


    Chen Chen gave a cold hum, then spread out his wings and soared into the air!


    At the same time, the right front paw of Chen released a lot of light and shot out towards the wolf.


    The wolf can''t bear the impact at all. It''s an ancient beast. It can be said that it''s a rare enemy. However, even the most famous ancient beast has to bow to the four ancient beasts. It can drum


    It''s a great thing to have the courage to fight Chen Chen.


    The good thing is that the summoner will not be affected by the dark force, otherwise, the situation of the wolf will not be better.


    He fell to the ground, shaking up a snowflake.


    The light of the fire on the wolf was getting brighter and brighter. Liuhuo looked this way, and then continued to pay attention to the beast in front of him. He didn''t pay much attention to the wolf.


    Although they are all fire summoners, one is running on the ground, the other is flying in the sky, and Liuhuo''s inherent pride disdains to be associated with these beasts. Originally, because he was one of the four great beasts in ancient times and under the same summoner, Liuhuo didn''t have too many ideas.


    The wolf runs towards Chen fiercely. He only knows that if he doesn''t stop him, Tianxuan will die!


    Chen''s expression, and that day in the Youdu when Nangong Jin face expression of the same indifference. When the wolf rushes over, he is mixed with powerful and aggressive mental power. However, all the mental power becomes invisible when he comes to him. Then, when the wolf rushes to him, he raises his right forepaw, and there are countless mental power in his palm. Then, with one palm, he hits him hard. The wolf, who was very angry just now, can''t even bark now.


    Chen Chen took away his right forepaw, and the wolf had only one breath left. In the place surrounded by the dark force, he could not survive.


    Turn around and walk towards Tianxuan.


    Tianxuan''s eyes were full of tears. Tears mixed with blood, Tianxuan was nearly fifty years old, and his face was a little old. His eyes were blurred at the moment, but he could probably feel the direction of the wolf. The wolf was looking at Tianxuan, and he was still sobbing.


    Tianxuan cracked the corner of his mouth: "it doesn''t matter, you try your best..."


    Chen Chen raised his right forepaw without emotion, and then fell heavily towards Tianxuan.


    Before he died, Tianxuan heard that the wolf was saying, I''m sorry.


    It doesn''t matter. You''ve done a good job. Tian Xuan said from the bottom of his heart.


    After solving this problem, Chen Chen returns to Qilin and continues to stare at Mingdu.


    It''s strange to watch Chen Chen''s action in silence, but Yin Zhi is shaking all over.


    In ancient times, the four great beasts were spiritual. It must know something, and it would only kill Tianxuan


    His forehead was covered with sweat. After seeing the picture of killing people, he knew that if he acted rashly, the four ancient beasts would not let him go!


    Wu Lian looked at the cold sweat on his face and got the answer in his heart.


    There are two people standing in the center of the dark force of MINDO.


    Nangong Jin silently perceives the direction of the dark force flow in the underworld. Duanmu Yancong releases his own dark force to ensure that in this place, he and Nangong Jin are not hurt by the turbulent dark force in the underworld.


    Two people, several summoners, one is staring at the state ahead.


    One afternoon later, two people came out of Mindu''s body, and Mindu, who had been crying just now, was finally quiet, and gradually recovered to a kitten like state.


    Then, Nangong Jin holds linglongyin in her hand and touches Mingdu''s head with her white face.


    Mingdu didn''t react too much. Instead, he rubbed his head


    Nangong Jin''s wrist.


    Seeing that Mingdu was like this, Nangong Jin released the dark force and wrapped Mingdu up. Then gradually, Mingdu was put into her body.


    Nangong Jin is very weak after accepting Mingdu. Her fighting in the body of Mingdu has consumed a lot of her chanting power. In addition, in the process of accepting Mingdu, she still needs the help of linglongyin... Now she is quietly lying in Duanmu Yancong''s arm.


    Yinzhihe looked at Duanmu Yancong step by step towards them silently.


    Duanmu Yancong is so smart that he must have known what happened today. If Duanmu Yancong really wants to kill them


    In other words, before Duanmu Yancong released his artifact, the two of them thought that if they joined hands, even if they could not defeat Duanmu Yancong, they would not be able to survive. But after seeing Duanmu Yancong''s artifact, they had completely lost hope. His mind power is already unfathomable, but he also has one of the four ancient beasts, Qilin, artifact, and twelve of the ten artifact swords!


    Duanmu Yancong comes to Lingwei of Beituo. Because the danger has been eliminated, Lingwei also takes down the protection. Duanmu Yancong puts Beituo and Nangong Jin together for the time being, then squats down and touches the snow-white ground with his five fingers.


    Then, Yin Zhi and Wu Lian could only feel a constant dark force centered on Duanmu Yancong, coming into his body.


    After a moment, the whole Beichuan can only feel the abundant mental energy, and can no longer feel the breath of the dark force.

 Chapter 99

    This is what Duanmu Yancong did when he was in Youdu.


    Yinzhi and Wulian look at Duanmu Yancong in surprise, and see the scarlet color in his eyes, and then gradually disappear.


    The dark force, in his body, has fused!


    It''s a dark force that ordinary people can''t touch at all. Even if many summoners can devour the dark force, it takes a very long time for them to break in. Duanmu Yancong, in the very moment, merges all these dark forces!


    The sweat on his forehead kept falling. When he was in Fengcheng, why didn''t he think Duanmu Yancong was such a powerful man? Carefully recalled today Duanmu Yancong''s performance, later reaction, in the whole process, Duanmu Yancong''s performance, are particularly calm and complacent, at the last moment, he released his artifact, when everyone is flustered, he also took Nangong Jin, calmly to avoid the attack of Mingdu


    Yin Zhi takes a look at Wu Lian, only to find that Wu Lian''s eye base is not clear,


    It''s the same as myself. Panic!


    Duanmu Yancong put Beizhu on Chen''s back, while he held Nangong Jin and sat on Qilin''s back. Then, without looking back, he left Beichuan. Liuhuo followed them with a chirp, then spread his wings and flew away.


    When Duanmu Yancong and the three summoning beasts disappeared, he sat on the snow and said, "he... He... Is he going to save our lives and go back to recover?"


    Wu Lian''s back was soaked with sweat. He looked at Yin Zhi and nodded: "he should, that''s what he meant."


    The living people have been taken away, and only their two lives are left. It''s not to recover their lives, but for what?


    Just when they were confused, a figure came close to them.


    "Master!" At the moment of seeing Shen Muchen, some tears came out of his eyes and ran to Shen Muchen.


    Yin Zhi looked at Shen Muchen, frowned and said, "how did Dean Shen come?"


    Shen Muchen is the milder one of the three monsters in Xuantian continent, and he is also the one most known by the world. He is regarded as the half court


    So he didn''t have too much fear of Shen Muchen.


    In terms of ability, Shen Mu Chen''s ability may not be much higher than that of him.


    Shen Mu Chen is still polite, but very alienated language way: "trace light here, I will come to have a look."


    Then, looking at Xuguang, I saw that Xuguang''s body had already been decorated, and the wound area on his shoulder and side waist was quite large. With a sigh, he pressed his hand on Xuguang''s shoulder, and then the source of his mind kept flowing into Xuguang''s body.


    To be able to heal Su Guang''s wounds, he must have used the dark force.


    India to a wry smile, this time his trouble is big, the damned person did not die even if, own person actually died a large area, he has to account for things, too much.


    After Shen Muchen cured Suoguang, he raised his eyes again, and the seal was gone.


    Looking at Tian Xuan on one side, Shen Mu Chen frowned, then walked over, squatted down and observed carefully. Tracing light came over and said: "it''s the younger martial sister..." when talking about the younger martial sister, he still stopped, and then said: "it''s the younger martial sister of Nangong Jin


    He was trampled to death. "


    Although it was the dark shadow of Mindu who made trouble first, the last fatal injury was caused by Chen. Must be Chen Chen has guessed what, got Nangong Jin''s permission, will make this kind of thing.


    Shen Mu Chen was silent. Then he put his hand on Tian Xuan''s face and released a steady stream of thoughts. He said: "he''s not dead yet. He still has constant obsession in his heart."


    The heart has obsession, and the Summoner''s ability is extraordinary. Although the chance of survival is very small, it is not impossible.


    Suoguang didn''t speak any more. When Shen Muchen took back his hand, Suoguang said, "Shifu... Why do you want to save him?"


    Although this time he came here as king Xuan, he knew that the real purpose of this action was just


    What he didn''t expect was that there would be such a reversal. And for these so-called xuanwang, xuanhuang and other characters, he himself has no good feeling. First, it has an instinctive resistance to the constitution; Secondly, he did not agree with the practice of emperor Tianxuan.


    Shen Mu Chen didn''t say much. He turned around and said, "the meaning of Emperor Xuan is that if you can save it, you can save it. Let''s go, Donghuan


    We are still waiting for us to go back. "


    Speaking of this, the eyes of tracing light darkened for a while, and then lowered his voice: "good."


    When the two figures disappeared, a red figure appeared on the white snow. In this red and white snow, her figure is not so obvious.


    "Just died two..." Xu Du Hongyan''s lips raised: "this monster, is really merciful..." said, went to Tianxuan''s side, sneered, and then squatted down, slender hand stroked Tianxuan''s back: "I heard that you can''t die... Then simply, I help you..." while saying, eyes burst out of golden light.


    At the same time, her hands also burst out a layer of golden light, shining on the whole body of the people lying on the ground.


    About ten minutes later, Xu Du put away the light in his hands, and the golden light in his eyes disappeared. His face was beautiful again. He stood up and said, "ah... I''ve been out for a long time. It''s really time to start doing business."


    Then, the red figure disappeared in the snow.


    At the same time, after a fight, the sky began to fall again


    It''s snowing. Large pieces of snow fell, and the red traces were quickly covered. Here, as if nothing had happened, all traces were covered by the heavy snow.


    But in the snow, the corpse, which used to be like a corpse, now moved. Then, the whole person stood up. It was Tianxuan who had been trampled to death by Chen.


    Originally quiet eyes, now only confused: "I... how can I appear here?" Then, he saw a wolf in the distance. The wolf''s body was huge. I don''t know why. When he saw the wolf, he suddenly felt an endless sense of sadness


    "Do I... Know it..." Tianxuan''s confused expression fluctuated. Then, there was an idea in his mind, which was guiding him to do the next action.


    "I want to go back, I have to go back..." said, toward the direction of the emperor, Tianxuan slowly walked past.

 Chapter 100

    Nangong Jin wakes up in the fragrance of sunken water. In the room is the servant girl Fuling, saw Nangong Jin to wake up, may be regarded as a sigh of relief: "the adult wakes up."


    Nangong Jin''s consciousness is still very chaotic, and her body doesn''t seem to have completely recovered. She says, "when is it?"


    Poria cocos respectfully replied: "it''s already noon. The master has just come to see you and said that if you wake up, he will let you have lunch."


    Nangong Jin nodded and stroked her forehead. She only felt that the mental power in her body was not well integrated, and her body was still a little sad.


    The scene of that day is still fresh in my mind.


    Duanmu Yancong took herself into Mingdu''s body when she didn''t react at all. She never knew that there was a saying that she could enter its body to accept the summoner


    £¡ Before that, she didn''t want to accept Mingdu!


    How terrible is the power of Mindu? She had seen it when she was in Beichuan!


    However, when she entered into the body of Mindu, the strange mental circuit in her body began to surge, and then burst out infinite dark force. When Duanmu Yancong told herself that this circuit was born for Mindu, she tried to accept Mindu. Although the process was very hard, but


    In the end, she actually accepted Mingdu!


    However, the most direct consequence is that she can''t stand the powerful dark force of Mindu, and her body is still heavy up to now.


    "Where is the master?" Nangong Jin holds her forehead.


    "Here I am."


    As soon as the voice fell, a man in a jade dress came over, looked at Nangong Jin and said, "I know you are not well. I specially brought you a little rice to save you from eating." Said


    With a wave of his hand, he let people bring things in directly.


    Tuckahoe under the head, to one side back.


    Nangong Jin leans lazily on the bed and is served by others. The ancient life is really good. If she has money, she can call so many people to work for you.


    Well, it''s the same in modern times


    After washing, Nangong Jin got up and sat opposite the dining table. She asked everyone to go down before she said, "you already know that their purpose is not to seal Mingdu, but to kill you?"


    Duanmu Yancong peeled a shrimp and put it in Nangong Jin''s bowl: "not bad."


    Nangong Jin sighed: "since I have known for a long time, why should I go?"


    "It''s just pushing the boat with the current." Duanmu Yancong said faintly: "I have what I want to do, they have what they want to do, each has its own place."


    Nangong Jin choked herself with a mouthful of porridge for a long time


    Come back and say, "what''s your place? Stop teasing! They didn''t seal the underworld, they didn''t kill you, and two of them died. That''s what it''s called


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin, and his good-looking eyes were full of smile: "you and I have got what we deserve. This journey is not a loss." Nangong Jin suddenly, did not speak.


    In other words, after this journey, she really felt that she was the most cost-effective person. In addition to accepting Liuhuo, she also accepted one of the four ancient beasts, which was very powerful. She gathered two of the four ancient beasts around her. However, vaguely, she also felt that this was not just a plot to seal.


    "But... When did you realize that their purpose was to kill you?"


    Duanmu Yancong said with a smile: "it''s good to have someone with a strong mind to seal this kind of thing, but the most important thing is to work together. I''ve always been at odds with the imperial court. This is something everyone knows. It''s a ulterior motive to invite me. And then, after Beichuan,


    It turns out that there are only two xuanhuang, and three of them are xuanwang. Xuanwang''s heart is not the same, but I find that except for Beituo, other people can just make an array. " Said, Duanmu Yancong''s eyes, with a long smile.


    This kind of smile, is to grasp the established facts, will see everything in the eyes of self-confidence.


    "Originally, we need to make an array to seal Mingdu. It''s not surprising that we can make an array. What''s more, even if there are more you and Beituo, it can be explained that there need to be two people to interfere with Mingdu. " Nangong Jin asked her doubts.


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled, then shook his head: "you are wrong. It''s true that six people are needed to seal the beast array, but only five people are needed to seal the beast array. "


    After hearing Duanmu Yancong''s words, Nangong Jin was even more puzzled: "you just removed Beituo, that is to say, there are four people on the other side. How can you make an array?"


    "Because one of them is also the summoner of the double system."


    Nangong Jin widened her eyes. In this world, isn''t it a summoner, can only be a department? Shen Muchen, for example, is the only one in the world


    "Why didn''t you think that your elder martial brother, in a month''s time, quickly replaced the original wulianxuan king and became a new generation of Xuan king?" Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin with an unpredictable smile.


    "I... I''m really curious..." Nangong Jin frowned and said: "but I don''t have the ability to feel Tao Shuang system in Suoguang..."


    "You didn''t feel it before, because Shen Mu Chen suppressed his ability, just as he suppressed your ability."


    Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong and asked, "what did you say?"

 Chapter 101

    "You just said that master suppressed my ability. What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin asked with a serious face. She had a feeling of gratitude for Shen Muchen. Although Duanmu Yancong helped him a lot later, from a certain point of view, Shen Muchen was his master after all. Moreover, in Donghuan, when she was misunderstood and pushed into the fire pit by the elders, Shen Muchen was also defending himself, She has a very complex emotion.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t mean to flinch: "the mindfulness in your body, which can devour the dark power endlessly, should not exist in this land of mindfulness. It''s Shen Muchen who sealed your mental loop, and in the process of swallowing ghosts, I''ll help you open this mental loop. "


    Nangong Jin listened to Duanmu Yancong''s explanation, but she was a little relieved. After a moment''s silence, she looked at Duanmu Yancong: "is it a good thing that two mental circuits coexist?"


    This sentence is not only about the mental circuit, but more importantly, who are you two helping me?


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes are very calm. What''s more, Nangong Jin finds that she can vaguely see the calm mood in his eyes.


    All along, Duanmu Yancong hides his emotions deeply. When he looks at him, no matter what time, his eyes seem to be covered with a layer of mist. But at the moment, is a frank look at her, said: "you can know."


    Nangong Jin took back her eyes, took a breath, and then opened her eyes as usual: "what about elder martial brother? What about him? "


    "Should be the same as you, encountered some unexpected situation, and then the dual ability to open up." Duanmu Yancong said: "besides, the imperial court didn''t know how to know about it. During this time, King wulianxuan disappeared. So, you just let your elder martial brother take the place of King wulianxuan. In this way, I will be killed


    There''s no defense. I can''t guess whether they want to seal the beast or... Kill me. "


    When it comes to the last sentence, Duanmu Yancong''s face is still smiling. It seems that the person he wants to kill is not himself, but an unrelated passer-by.


    "Is king wulianxuan also missing?" Nangong Jin''s eyes narrowed and something flashed in her mind.


    Duanmu Yancong nodded: "yes, it''s just that after the disappearance of wulianxuan king, the imperial court still kept it from everyone. Until a month ago, it found your elder martial brother and replaced wulianxuan king. It''s estimated that your elder martial brother can only take the place of King Xuan until you find Wu Lian. "


    "You mean..." Nangong Jin looked at her fingers and her eyes flashed: "my elder martial brother also knows that this time they are here to seal you?"


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled, and then said, "he can''t have no idea."


    "So... Are you all the way... For..."


    Gong Jin seems to be some incredible, looking at Duanmu Yancong, words choked in the throat, five flavors mixed Chen.


    Duanmu Yancong nodded, then leaned over: "it''s not the way to suppress the circuit in your body. Sooner or later, it will break out. At that time, if you haven''t absorbed the dark force, this mental circuit will change. At that time, no one knows what will happen. So I will let you absorb the dark power this morning. "


    "But in case... You really have an accident..." Nangong Jin has some guilt. Duanmu Yancong''s action is just for himself. If it wasn''t for her, he didn''t have to promise King Xuan that he would go to Beichuan. If he really had an accident, Nangong Jin would feel uneasy all her life!


    "Of course, I can guarantee that nothing will happen to me." Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin and said with a smile, but the next moment, his face was a little abnormal: "just... Why would the Xuanwu people take part in this war?"


    If Xu Du didn''t wake him up early, what would happen next


    The fighting is certainly not so fierce. The arrival of Xu Du is an unknown factor.


    "Xu Du, she''s not on your side?" Nangong Jin was a little surprised. If Duanmu Yancong knew that those people were going to kill himself, it was not impossible to join hands with Xu du to wake up Mingdu. Although it takes a very strong mind and special way to wake up the ancient beast like Mingdu, Nangong Jin must know how to do it with her understanding of Xu Du.


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head: "at that time, I felt that there were people in Beichuan except us, but I didn''t know that person was Xu Du. She conceals her power of thinking to a point where there are almost no more than five people who can do it, so I exclude the possibility of ambushing to kill me. The result did not expect is that it is actually Xu Du, and, she awakened the underworld. When I search for her figure after Mingdu wakes up, because the dark power of Mingdu fills Beichuan, I can''t find her any more. "


    Nangong Jin listened and was silent.


    Xu Du is really like a time bomb


    It''s very dangerous. And her mind is unfathomable. What is she doing?


    Imperial capital, imperial city.


    Beituo was standing in the Imperial City, surrounded by Xu Du. He looked at Beituo in the wind, and his eyes were deep: "why didn''t you report the disappearance of King Wu to Emperor Xuan?"


    "I have already said that I told Tianxuan at the beginning. As for why Tianxuan didn''t tell you, only Tianxuan knows that." Beituo''s voice was extremely cold. Looking at Yingfeng, he sneered: "don''t forget, the head of xuanhuang is Tianxuan, not you."


    Yingfeng''s face suddenly became very ugly, coughed twice, and then said: "but now, Tianxuan hasn''t come back, do you want to make some explanation?"


    "Explain?" Beituo sneered, and a scornful smile appeared on his beautiful face: "I think I should get some explanation first, right?" Said, looking at the side of the seal to: "we went to seal the Ming ferry, and why do you, the eyes of reincarnation aimed at me?"


    This is their first meeting after Beichuan came back.


    Beituo herself came with the mentality of death. When Yinzhi''s eyes of reincarnation were on her, she knew that this was a massacre, a massacre against herself and Duanmu Yancong.

 Chapter 102

    Yin Zhi''s face was very gray. He didn''t answer Bei Tuo''s words directly, but said an unrelated topic: "Tian Xuan is dead, do you know?"


    He took a deep breath, then looked at Yinzhi and said, "what are you talking about?"


    Although she knew that they had gone to kill her and Duanmu Yancong that day, she was still surprised at what Yinzhi said.


    Xu Du is on the top, looking at the people below with a smile, biting each other. The smile on his face is very mysterious.


    "Mingdu has been accepted by Nangong Jin. Tianxuan and Yinque have died in Mingdu''s hands. You haven''t seen such a scene before you fainted! You should be glad! " Yinzhi stares at Beituo. At that time, he is confident that his reincarnation eye can seriously hurt Beituo when he goes out with that arrow. In addition to the situation at that time, there is the infinite release of the dark force of Mindu, Beituo


    It''s impossible to survive.


    Just... I didn''t expect that before she fainted, she could add Ling Wei''s defense power to the strongest, which led to the later dishevelled dark power didn''t hurt Bei Tuo.


    "I couldn''t think so much about the situation at that time. Instead, it was you who did something irrelevant." Beituo pressed step by step: "Yingfeng, don''t you think it''s you xuanhuang who should explain to me?"


    Now that I''ve come back and accepted the invitation, I''m sure I''m going to ask you something.


    "Did you get the point wrong?" One side did not speak xuanhuang Jinglian looked at them: "now the point should be, Emperor Wu disappeared, and when you were in Beichuan..." speaking of this, Jinglian looked at Xu Du who was smiling enchanting above: "why do people from Xuanwu mainland appear?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes turned to Xu Du, whose face remained unchanged: "I''m here to find Emperor Wu. As an ally, if you don''t help me, I''ll have to start on my own. "


    The tone is not flustered, very calm to look at the eyes of a few power experts, tone began to become cold up: "but you, as allies, regardless of the alliance''s affairs, this is also appropriate?"


    Looking down at Beituo, the smile on his face was particularly enchanting and charming: "also, I worked hard to suppress you in our Xuanwu crime. Now I just hope that you can help me find Emperor Wu. As a result... Is that how you repay us?"


    Yingfeng''s face is not good-looking. When Tianxuan was still there, Tianxuan was always the top of emperor xuanhuang''s list. Everything was solved by Tianxuan. Who knows that the meaning of emperor Xuandi he received today was to let him take the position of Tianxuan temporarily. Originally, he was a little happy, but he didn''t expect to encounter such a troublesome thing.


    Beituo''s face was not good: "I was almost attacked by Xuanwu. You didn''t investigate it thoroughly. Instead, you slandered me. I don''t know when Xuanwu was so shameless?"


    The temperament of kitako itself belongs to the colder type


    When his face became stiff, he felt even more oppressive. There were so many people in the audience, and there were so many xuanhuang. But almost everyone was affected by the aura of Beituo, and no one spoke.


    Xu Du immediately came to Bei Tuo''s face and said, "is Xuanwu shameless? If I hadn''t helped you escape, did you think you had a chance to get out of that place alive? Your life was saved by shameless people. Where can you go? "


    This, Xu Du''s face has disappeared the usual kind of smile, has always been charming and enchanting to hang a smile on the face, now it is a cold, can feel out, from Xu Du body gradually out of the cold. Yes, it''s cold!


    Looking at the angry Xu Du in front of him, Bei Tuo pulled out a scornful smile from the corner of his mouth: "how can I know if that''s one of your Xuanwu people''s means? At that time, we made fish. What do you say


    Xu Du''s eyes have been gradually suffused with golden light. Beituo knows that Xu Du is really angry. His mind is wandering in reincarnation. He just doesn''t know if he will release Xu Du in this place


    My real ability.


    "When you were Mermaid meat, it''s the same now." The golden light faded in Xu Du''s eyes and returned to his normal look. His face was still wearing a charming smile: "don''t think I''m in your dark sky now, I''ll be fish." A pair of enchanting eyes to see North Tuo, eyes with endless irony: "I can and you are not the same, if I die in your Xuantian words..."


    Speaking of this, the xuanhuang people on the scene all looked awe inspiring! They all know what a terrible thing would happen if a King Wu died on their land in the dark sky!


    "Maybe the treaty between the two countries will be dissolved?" Xu Du continued to say the rest of the words, and then looked at the faces of the people in the hall one by one became ugly, with a satisfied smile: "now, we''d better discuss about our Emperor Wu."


    Bei Tuo narrowed his eyes and left behind a figure: "it''s your business to discuss. I''m sorry I won''t accompany you."


    Inside Yuhe hall.


    Nangong Jin finished her lunch, greatly satisfied with her heart


    I like it very much.


    Sure enough, it''s the one who has enough to eat and drink!


    "Full?" A man asked smilingly.


    "Well!" Nangong Jin nodded.


    "Let''s go."


    Nangong Jin instantly widened her eyes: "where are you going?"


    "Fengcheng, Yunjia." Duanmu Yancong looks at the front, and there is undercurrent surging in his eyes.


    Fengcheng cloud home! Nangong Jin remembered that now, the cloud family in Fengcheng still owes them something!


    Imperial capital, imperial city.


    Bei Tuo turned around and left the mess to them. Just as he walked out of the Imperial City, he passed by a man.


    A little sensitive, Bei Tuo turned his head and saw a familiar face!


    Tianxuan!


    Beituo''s eyes widened. She knew the news of Tianxuan''s death from Yinzhi''s mouth, but she was not sure whether it was true, but


    Looking at Yinzhi''s expression, and Tianxuan didn''t appear at the meeting today, she began to believe that Tianxuan was dead.


    But... But!


    Now who is this person?


    Inside the main hall.


    Everyone is holding their breath, Xu Du idly sat in the position, elegant posture, as if this is her territory.


    Yingfeng''s face was uncertain. When he was going to send someone to report to Emperor Xuan, someone came in. The expression on the face of the visitor was very confused. Looking at the people in the hall, he was not timid, but he was very surprised and said: "where is this? Who are you? "

 Chapter 103

    Yin Zhi stares at Tianxuan in front of him, his eyes full of disbelief: "no... Who are you?"


    Tian Xuan looked at his surprised face and frowned: "I... I don''t know..."


    Yingfeng at the moment, there is only a feeling that everything is out of his control. The only way I can think of is to ask Emperor Xuan!


    The expression on Xu Du''s face became very enchanting. At this time, Yin Zhi thought of another witness: "no, no, no, No? He and I watched Tian Xuan being killed. Why didn''t he come? "


    Tian Xuan looked at all the people in the hall with a confused face. He had an inexplicable sense of familiarity, but he did not know anyone.


    He didn''t know what was going on. The only thing he knew was that he came back to this place because of a kind of obsession in his mind and his body


    There is a magical force in guiding the direction of their own progress, the speed is never imagined.


    "Wu Lian doesn''t want to come here. With Shen Muchen''s protection, we have nothing to do." Jinglian said calmly, "it''s reasonable that Wu Lian didn''t want to participate in this war. Now he doesn''t want to come to this party."


    party? Ha ha, this is just an opportunity of exploitation that the top officials of your court think of.


    Do people with strong abilities have to be used by the imperial court?


    Xu Du looked at all the people below, as if he was watching a play. When the play passed, he had all the things he should have. And all the things that should have gone are gone.


    Xu Du herself is the real leader of this drama!


    Yin Zhi looks at Tian Xuan, who is dead and comes back to life, and finally calms down. But the doubt in my heart is deeper and deeper. Xu Du''s plump and sexy lips rose slightly, then moved her fingers, a little invisible golden light flashed between her fingers.


    Then, Tian Xuan looked up at Xu Du. As if he had been guided by something, he bowed his head and began to think. He looked a little confused and nervous.


    Looking at the sudden change, Yingfeng stopped the person who was going to report to Emperor Xuan. He was silent for a moment, and then said in a low voice: "go to tell Emperor Xuan that Tianxuan is back."


    The man at the bottom answered with a low voice: "I understand."


    Tianxuan raised his head and looked around. He was calm and indifferent. He was the former Tianxuan: "Yinque is dead. Do we need to find another xuanwang, or just as before, to find someone instead of Yinque?"


    It''s Tianxuan!


    Facing the wind, he silently looked at the changing Tianxuan, and then said, "OK, just as you wish."


    Tianxuan raised his eyebrows. Sure enough, Yingfeng knew what he meant most.


    Of course it''s not!


    "It''s still up to you and Yingfeng." Tianxuan light tunnel, and then walked toward the outside: "take me to see Emperor Xuan."


    Xu Du did not change the radian of his mouth, but also stood up: "OK, I''m tired too. I''ll have a rest first. You''d better give me an answer as soon as possible. " With these words, Xu Du went out enchanting. It''s not that I''m afraid someone will hurt Nangong Jin. With Nangong Jin''s present attainments, it''s OK to compete with xuanwang xuanhuang. Let alone these ordinary nuns, they have not reached the level of summoner. However, if someone wants to use Nangong Jin to threaten himself... He is really afraid that he can''t control himself and kill all of them!


    "Goodbye ~" Nangong Jin waved to Duanmu Yancong''s back, and then walked into the casino with a silver ticket.


    She set foot on the gambling house yesterday. There''s nothing else


    Because, just because the casino decoration is very gorgeous, very good-looking, very in line with the feeling she wants.


    Well, I can''t help it. Sometimes, people are so superficial!


    As soon as she went in, it might be because of Nangong Jin''s clothes. She came from the imperial capital. Duanmu Yancong was also a person who paid special attention to the details of her life. The clothes she wore were made of Shu brocade, which is not seen in ordinary people''s life! It is estimated that because of this material and Nangong Jin''s temperament, the little two who came to lead the way were enthusiastic: "is this the first time that you are here? Do you like to play fried Jinhua, baccarat, landlords or mahjong? We have everything here


    This little boss''s words let Nangong Jin have a very familiar feeling: fried Jinhua? Baccarat? Mahjong? fight against landlords? Isn''t it all modern?

 Chapter 104

    After thinking about it, does it mean that there are people like her who come to this place by accident and then rely on the gambling house to make a living? But the possibility is not high.


    This continent, what summoner, what mental force and so on, in their original world, are all the world imagined by the family, and in this continent, these are real existence. So, this way of gambling, perhaps it is just a coincidence?


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s dazed appearance, the guide thought that she didn''t know how to play. But looking at Nangong Jin''s appearance, dress and bearing, she looked like a rich man, so she didn''t want to let go of this big fish, and immediately began to introduce: "if you come for the first time, it doesn''t matter if you can''t play. Let''s start from the simplest fight against the landlord..."


    "I play Baccarat." Nangong Jin smiles at the little two who lead the way, and then says, "the one with the biggest multiple."


    This place, she knows, ordinary multiple, one hundred times or less, is outside. And the larger ones are in separate rooms.


    Well, she got the news from the drunk who came out of the casino yesterday. She spent a jar of wine and got the news.


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, the other party suddenly came to the spirit, but the expression on his face became subtle. First he swept Nangong Jin up and down again for several eyes, and then he said: "girl, wait a moment, I''ll go to find someone to ask you."


    Nangong Jin is not worried, nodded, sat down on one side of the chair, and began to observe the various states of the casino.


    Gamblers are almost the same, eager for success one by one, hoping to turn a plate by luck. But the fact is not like this, the dealer is the biggest, who can really calculate this casino?


    The people outside are a bit of a mess, the former South


    Although Gong Jin had been in contact with this kind of people when she was an agent, she didn''t like them from the bottom of her heart. Now seeing them again is like seeing the bereaved dogs one by one.


    She turned her lips. Just when she felt that the other party was neglecting her, she was about to lose her temper. A man dressed in a kimono similar to that of ancient Japan came over, bowed politely in front of her, and then said, "I just ignored you. How do you address me?"


    Nangong Jin raised eyebrows, yo, is it professional? So his face also took the usual fake smile: "Nangong."


    The other side is also very understand the market, Nangong Jin only took his surname, obviously do not want someone to know his full name, then did not ask further, said: "Miss Nangong, please come with me." Said, made a please gesture.


    Nangong Jin nodded slightly, then walked past.


    Walking into a path, the layout inside is completely Japanese style, just like the Japanese catwalk. Although it is a little small, it is very exquisite.


    This degree of delicacy completely restores the delicacy of Japan!


    Nangong Jin sighed and was more confused.


    However, there is a different flame in the fundus.


    It seems that today must be to win, the makers lose money to die, so that we can have a chance to see their boss, right?


    She really wants to see such a God.


    Came to the door of a room, push open the door to enter, there are wooden tables and chairs, but it is completely imitation of modern gambling table style. At the moment, there are two people sitting at the table, a man and a woman. The makeup on the woman''s face is a little thick, but it''s not hard to see that her foundation should be good. And there is a scar on that man''s face, in the moment that Nangong Jin comes in, he stares at Nangong Jin fiercely. Nangong Jin smiles and sits down opposite them. Scar man''s method is a trick commonly used in modern casinos. First, it uses deterrence to scare people, then it uses this method to make others produce certain psychological pressure, and then it is full of flaws in the next gambling. In this way, the opponent''s chance of winning is greater.


    Nangong Jin, as a person who comes from the casino, naturally knows very well, and even if the scar man really wants to do something to himself, she is not afraid. Now she has three summoners. Just now, she found out that the other one is just a nun. Just one stray fire is enough to scare him to death.


    After Nangong Jin sat down, the man who came in with Nangong Jin bowed respectfully, and then said, "this is a random room. You can play any of the four ways of gambling, but you should obey everyone''s wishes and not go your own way. You can also choose to let the dealer decide how to play. If there is any conflict in the process of gambling again, please go out of the gambling house to solve it. We will not welcome anyone who fights in the gambling house any more. "


    Nangong Jin nodded, then pointed to the empty position and said: "must wait for someone full to start?"


    The other side nodded: "yes, because this is a VIP room. Different people want to play different kinds of games. In order to avoid conflicts, we all have a room for four people."


    Nangong Jin has some meditation in her heart, but she still has to comply with other people''s rules.


    Several people began to wait silently in the room


    There is a person behind everyone in the room serving, serving tea and pouring water, which is very good.


    After a short silence, the woman opposite said, "what do you want to play?"


    Scar man looked at the woman and didn''t speak. But Nangong Jin didn''t want to talk to each other at all. Instead, she ate the fruit on the table: "ah, your grapefruit is not very sweet. It''s a little sour. Take a sweet one instead."


    The person behind him is good tempered, and his face hasn''t changed at all: "no problem." Said, Nangong Jin in front of the grapefruit to withdraw down, put on a new peel good grapefruit: "please try to see this."


    Service action and attitude are such a standard, do not want to know you are modern people, open are difficult!


    If it is not opened by modern people, it must be managed by modern people, otherwise it is impossible to restore so many things to such a high degree.


    Heavy makeup women see two people did not take care of themselves, immediately


    Some unhappy: "Hey, what do you two mean? I''m talking to you


    Nangong Jin ate the orange and said, "you say, I listen."


    The woman rolled her eyes: "I ask you, what do you want to play with?"


    "I can do anything." Nangong Jin said, "whatever you play with, you can''t play with me."


    "What did you say?" Scar man stares at Nangong Jin, but the heavy makeup girl''s face is not good-looking. With a cold hum, he takes a pile of silver out of his sleeve: "see? I have so many cards tonight. I have plenty of time and money to fight with you! "


    Nangong Jin pretended to be surprised: "well, so many?"


    Heavy makeup woman cold hum a, but obviously, Nangong Jin''s words let her is very useful, face has appeared complacent expression.

 Chapter 105

    Just as the three people were quarreling, the door finally opened and the last one came in.


    Is a more gentle man, and when this person came in, Nangong Jin had found abnormal.


    Absolutely not normal!


    Just now, scar man, who had a fierce look on his face, seemed to hear him spat: "what''s his mother''s luck..."


    And the proud woman with heavy make-up put the money away, and her face became very gray.


    Nangong Jin looked at the man beside her curiously. Then, the Japanese kimono man who brought the man over bowed, with a professional smile on his face: "well, you four have a good time. According to the usual rules, our casino''s loan is 10000 Liang silver, and the interest is 10%. If it can''t be returned in a month, we will make use of everything we can


    The silver was recovered by the same method. And VIP participants can''t leave halfway. If you give up halfway, you will also pay the casino 10000 liang of silver. "


    Nangong Jin opened her eyes and looked at the man: "this rule, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    The other side was not angry, but still polite: "those who come to the VIP box know the rules, girl, have not seen the rules of our casino before?"


    Nangong Jin curled her lips, then waved: "I know."


    Four people looked at each other for a while. Finally, the gentle man who finally came in said, "let''s choose the banker."


    No one talks. Of course, it''s the banker who chooses first.


    However, at this time, Nangong Jin felt that she was testing herself. The corners of his mouth raised a smile, lowered his mental strength to the minimum, and then looked at the dealer''s turntable as if nothing had happened.


    "The first game, mahjong." The voice of the dealer sounded.


    The banker of the gambling house only cares about collecting money by himself. The specific playing method is still the business of the four players themselves.


    An hour later.


    The voice of the dealer has been shaking: "Scene... 10, baccarat..."


    Nangong Jin looks at the banknotes piled up in front of her, and the smile on her face is very calm. The man with scar and the woman with heavy make-up on the opposite side have been sweating, and the elegant man''s face is also very ugly. Before the tenth scene, he first stopped Nangong Jin, and then said: "this girl, are the players too busy today?"


    Nangong Jin looks at the elegant man with a smile: "is that right? You mean you don''t want to play? "


    The refined male''s face is gloomy and terrible: "you don''t know too much about heaven and earth?"


    "I said you!" Heavy makeup woman toward Nangong Jin way: "don''t you know, this Fengcheng cloud house?"


    A listen is cloud mansion, South Temple Jin came spirit immediately: "how? Is this the son of Yunfu? "


    Yunfu has a very high position in Fengcheng. It is said that it is the first wealthy family in Fengcheng. It is not surprising that Yunfu has the ability of prophecy, and it is easy to learn


    It''s not hard to get rich.


    Heavy makeup girl shook her head: "this is the son-in-law of Yunfu, Li Tianming, Li Gongzi!" Nangong Jin nodded, and then looked at Li Tianming: "even if you are the son-in-law of Yunfu, what


    Li Tianming''s face is gloomy. He is unhappy and releases his Summoner instantly. It''s a lizard!


    When I saw this lizard, the woman in heavy makeup and the scar man were all flustered. Summoners are rare in the world, and the summoner is a very destructive species for ordinary people. When I saw the summoner, the first reaction of ordinary people was to run away.


    The people in the gambling house were calm. First, they quietly left the room, leaving only four of them. Then, they began to report that there was a fierce battle in this room!


    Nangong Jin snorted coldly: "Yo, the summoner of level five? I don''t see. Are you still a Summoner? "


    Li Tianming snorted coldly. Just now, he checked Nangong Jin''s reading ability and found that her reading ability was almost zero, so she was even more reckless


    Fear: "give me all the silver you get today, and I won''t care about you! Otherwise... Today, I''ll show you what a Summoner is and what a Summoner is


    Nangong Jin laughed a few times, then looked at Li Tianming''s eyes with pity: "I also want you to see something."


    As soon as the voice fell, the fire red flame lit up the whole room instantly, and the temperature in the room also rose abruptly. Liuhuo appeared in the room, and looked at the lizard in front of him contemptuously.


    Li Tianming''s eyes widened. How... How is it possible? He has just made a clear investigation that this woman''s body has no mental ability at all. How can it be


    "When you look into my mental power, I already know that it''s just to minimize my own mental power, so you don''t notice it." Nangong Jin said with a smile: "how about it? Is my Liuhuo... Pretty? "


    He''s heard of the fire Summoner Liuhuo! Their own Summoner is only level five, while others'' Summoner is level one! Li Tianming''s forehead, has begun to shed a cold sweat.


    Nangong Jin snorts coldly. She didn''t want to embarrass each other at first, but don''t forget that she doesn''t like the people of the cloud family, and the so-called son-in-law of the cloud family is just a sign for her to warn the cloud family! Although today her purpose is not this, but also does not prevent her to teach this so-called son-in-law!


    Li Tianming has realized the great disparity between himself and his opponent. He is trying to open the door to escape, but unexpectedly, the door slams shut!


    Nangong Jin looked at Li Tianming with a smile and said to Liuhuo, "don''t kill people. That summoner, you can do whatever you want."


    It''s easy to say anything if you don''t die.


    This person, she is still useful!


    Li Tianming knew that he had kicked down an iron plate this time. He turned around and immediately knelt down to Nangong Jin: "I... I have eyes. I don''t know Taishan. I don''t know that it''s the superior Summoner here. I... i... please let me go, let me go..."


    The expression on Nangong Jin''s face is not smiling, but the flowing fire is moving towards it


    A lizard rushed by. A moment later, the lizard had become a pile of coke.


    Li Tianming''s lower body has been wet, and his white face is full of sweat.


    What kind of monster is this? This is the real ability of the upper level summoner. The upper level Summoner has no ability to fight back in front of the upper level summoner!


    Nangong Jin''s finger moved and removed the thought of blocking the door. Sure enough, people from outside rushed in immediately. Seeing this scene, they couldn''t help but be a little stunned... Ordinary people, how can they see the scene of fighting each other between summoning beasts?


    But the person''s reaction pour also quick, immediately then toward South Temple Jin way: "South Temple girl, our boss, please go over."


    Nangong Jin pulled the corners of her mouth. It seems that the goal has been achieved.


    He pointed to Li Tianming, who was already pissed off on the ground: "keep an eye on this man for me. When I get back from your boss, I''ll have more


    Ask him something

 Chapter 106

    Although after some twists and turns, in the end or to achieve their own goals, Nangong Jin heart quite satisfied.


    I''ve seen enough of the internal structure of the whole casino.


    It looks like a casino on the outside, but no one knows. The interior of the casino is also imitative of Japanese style. It looks very leisurely and comfortable. Although Nangong Jin doesn''t like Japanese, sometimes it has to be said that Japanese architecture is quite pleasing.


    When she arrived at a place similar to the pavilions, Nangong Jin just stepped in, she immediately felt a force barrier. This is the force barrier set by the force teacher, originally to prevent outsiders, but in this case, I''m afraid it''s to test Nangong Jin''s force?


    With a little smile, Nangong Jin went in directly, and then said to the figure of the dark red Japanese kimono: "you are the old man of the casino


    Board? "


    The figure of the dark red Japanese kimono turned around, and a delicate face came into Nangong Jin''s eyes. Her eyes were big and bright, and her typical apricot eyes and cherry lips were very beautiful. They were completely in line with the characteristics of ancient beauties. She said with a smile: "if you can walk directly into my barrier, you should not be from Fengcheng, are you?"


    Nangong Jin nodded: "I think the architectural style is Japanese. Your taste is really good." Then he went to the wooden chair and sat down to enjoy the scenery.


    The other side''s eyes flashed surprise, but pressed down.


    In fact, Nangong Jin is also a little confused at the moment, because from the perspective of just now, this woman''s mental ability should not be weak, at least belongs to the upper level. Although it''s a little worse than myself, it''s good.


    "It''s a style from my hometown. I didn''t expect that someone knew this style, which surprised me very much." The woman sat down opposite Nangong Jin and said with a smile, "my name is Yingning."


    "Where is Yingning''s hometown?" Nangong jinpiantou asked Yingning: "these buildings, it is too Japanese, also let me think of my hometown."


    Yingning raised her eyebrows and said, "China, Shanghai." Then he added, "I went to Japan to study."


    Sure enough! Nangong Jin was surprised in her heart. She was the same as herself! Some want to come forward to hold each other''s hand that kind of excitement, somehow suppressed down, but Yingning is the first to say: "you can actually find here, it is not easy."


    "I noticed what I saw yesterday, but I didn''t think it was." Yingning is also a smart person. Naturally, she already knows that both of them are from modern times, but they are still in the process of testing each other, because after all, they don''t know when the other party came to this place. If they can be friends, of course, it''s the best. If they can''t, it''s not forced. They are all walkers. It seems that Yingning also knows this truth.


    "How long have you been in Fengcheng?" Nangong Jin took the tea prepared for her and asked.


    "Do you mean when I come across, or when I stay in Fengcheng?" Yingning looks at Nangong Jin with a smile.


    "Where were you when you first came?" Nangong Jin is curious. She doesn''t know what''s going on. She just came across the ghost, but the other party doesn''t know if it''s ghost.


    "When I first came across, I was in the imperial capital." Yingning took a sip of tea and said, "I came to Fengcheng later and opened a casino." He said, looking at Nangong Jin, he showed a smile: "before, our family was the high-rise of Las Vegas Royal casino, so I continued to open a casino to maintain my life." Casino Royal? Nangong Jin flashed a picture in her mind. She went to the Royal casino once. That time, it was for the purpose of assassinating a senior official. And it was because of his assassination that led to the death of the high-level family. Does it mean that this Yingning


    Think of here, Nangong Jin looked at Yingning, can only secretly pray, not the same person.


    "And you are in Fengcheng?" In order to avoid revealing what she said, Nangong Jin deliberately divorces the topic: "how long did she stay?"


    "Five years." "It''s five years since I started this casino at the age of 17," Yingning said


    Nangong Jin is 16 years old now. Counting up, Yingning is six years older than herself. But maybe it''s because of her mental strength. The mental strength in Nangong Jin''s body is a degree that many people can''t reach in their poor life. She has mental strength. So it seems that Nangong Jin doesn''t look like a 16-year-old girl. A girl doesn''t have such tolerance.


    It''s the same class as Yingning.


    Nangong Jin was silent for a while, and then said, "do you know something about Yunfu?"


    Yingning looks at Nangong Jin: "what do you want to know about Yunfu?"


    "I''ve heard that Yunfu has a deep foundation. I just want to find out. I don''t know what they are from?"


    Ying Ning smiles: "also, how long have you been here?"


    "It''s less than half a year since I came here. It''s my second time in Fengcheng." Nangong Jin is very successful. She really doesn''t have to cheat each other when she comes here.


    Yingning''s eyes flashed a little surprised: "it''s less than half a year


    ... but your mental ability is not a novice for half a year... "He glanced up and down at Nangong Jin:" your original body has mental ability? "


    Nangong Jin embarrassed for a while, also don''t know how to explain, the front of the words changed: "you? When you just came across, the original owner... "


    "Dead." Yingning''s face was very normal: "when I crossed over, the owner of this body should have just died, so I directly inherited all of this body." Speaking of this, the doubt in my eyes is even deeper: "but if a person dies, his mindfulness will dissipate, and you are not like a person who has just started to practice mindfulness for half a year."


    "Maybe it''s because the original owner of this body is a genius, but my mind was abandoned by accident. My passing just coincides with the magnetic field of this body. In addition, I met some people who are willing to help me, so I can make progress so fast." Nangong Jindao.


    Yingning''s soft, white hand picked up the handle of the teapot and added some tea to nangongjin, saying: "I''ve heard the report from my subordinates that you''re not good


    The summoner is a higher level divine beast. Liuhuo can summon the higher level divine beast in half a year. Your speed is really too fast... Moreover, as far as I know, Liuhuo was favored by King Xuan Yinque at that time. How can you rob things from King Xuan? "


    Nangong Jin a smile: "I said ah, someone help me." As he said this, he had already calculated in his heart.


    Sure enough, when dealing with people in this world, I don''t know why, there are always some obstacles in my heart... It''s not an obstacle. How to say, I''m a little wary of them, even if they come across together, and they are more experienced than myself.


    Nangong Jin sighed, inexplicably thought of the original time in Donghuan, that simple Jiang Heling, do not know now, Jiang Heling is what kind of a scene

 Chapter 107

    He was silent for a while, and then said, "you haven''t told me about the cloud family yet."


    About this cloud family, Nangong Jin is still quite curious. She had to find out how long she had lived in Fengcheng and what it was like.


    That some silly cloud family miss want to do, she knows very well. Although it is obvious that this young lady may have some mental problems, she is really curious about the cloud family.


    Eighteen years ago, it sounds like a big disaster. Duanmu Yancong was the direct victim of that disaster. Nangong Jin can guess even if he doesn''t say it. So what Nangong Jin needs to do now is to make clear what happened 18 years ago.


    The cloud family, perhaps for them, is still useful!


    "I''m not very clear about the details, but from my intelligence


    The Yuns came to Fengcheng 15 years ago, and then they were the first to do glass business in Fengcheng. After 15 years, they didn''t meet any rivals. " Yingning said: "the people of the cloud family don''t have the ability to recite, and they don''t practice it. They don''t plan to become a summoner, but they may be threatened in recent years, so master Yun hopes that his daughter-in-law and son-in-law are both summoners."


    Of course, the people of the cloud family can''t practice their mind power. How can a prophet have it?


    Nangong Jin thought about it and continued: "but I don''t think Li Tianming is the only one..." later, even if she didn''t say it, Yingning could understand it. Nangong Jin didn''t say it at all, but continued her question: "master Yun doesn''t trust his daughter to such a person, does he?"


    "It''s said that the daughter of Yunfu is not good." Ying Ning''s statement is very obscure: "so the requirements for her son-in-law are reduced a little. Anyway, with young master Yun here, the life of girl Yun and the rest of her life are safe."


    "What did Yunfu do before, don''t you know?" Nangong Jin curiously asked, Yingning can open such a bet in Fengcheng


    Field, I believe Yingning''s intelligence network should not be bad.


    "This..." speaking of this, Yingning''s pretty eyebrows also wrinkled up: "it''s a bit ashamed to say that I really didn''t find out about the past of Yunfu."


    As an intelligence base, we can''t find all the information about Yunfu. In this regard, it''s really a bit of dereliction of duty.


    The cloud house, it seems, is to hide their past very deep, if it is not Duanmu Yancong''s appearance, she would never have thought of it in her life.


    "What are your plans for your future?" Yingning said.


    Nangong Jin in this moment, eyes become a little empty: "I... I don''t know..."


    She has killed the family of the original owner of the body. Now she seems to have no plans. She is just walking and watching.


    Yingning also followed silence for a while, and then said: "do you want to consider, come here to develop?"


    Nangong Jin raised her head, but she said with a smile: "I don''t like staying in the same place. I''d better let myself run all over the world."


    Yingning is not reluctant to take out a flute about the same size as his index finger from his sleeve: "this flute has the function of transmitting sound. No matter where you are, if you need my help, just play this flute, I can find out."


    Nangong Jin took the flute in Yingning''s hand. Yingning continued: "we finally got to know each other, and they are all from modern times. If we can help, I will help you. However, my ability is limited, and I may not be able to help you much. " Nangong Jin said with a smile: "you''ve only been here for five years. You''ve opened such a big casino in this place. Is your ability still limited? Don''t be too modest. "


    However, what Nangong Jin didn''t say is that Yingning''s mindfulness is also the upper level''s mindfulness, and just now Yingning''s performance is too calm, which makes Nangong Jin doubt whether she has met a hidden master.


    The conversation was not very pleasant. Although I met a fellow, it was obvious that the fellow was deep-seated and slow-moving. But with Nangong Jin''s intuition, she felt that Yingning was not such a simple person, so she didn''t say much subconsciously, unlike Jiang Heling when she met in Donghuan, Can be so unbridled to make friends, now this, really may not be able to.


    After chatting more casually, he left by himself.


    Of course, I went to Yunfu with Li Tianming.


    When she came to the door of Yunfu, the gatekeeper naturally recognized her, but before he could react, Nangong Jin had already thrown Li Tianming in, and then turned to the gatekeeper: "where is your master?"


    The gatekeeper let Nangong Jin in. He was stunned, then stammered: "master... Master is in the front hall..."


    Ancestor, didn''t you just leave one? How come there''s another one!


    Without taking care of the boy''s face, Nangong Jin goes straight ahead


    He went in until he saw Yuntian and sneered, "master Yun, are you all right?"


    When Yuntian saw Nangong Jin, his bad face was even worse. He looked at Nangong Jin darkly: "what are you doing here?"


    At this time, Li Tianming is also brought here. Nangong Jin moves her fingers impolitely and releases Mingdu. Then she sits down. Mingdu is a lazy cat. She curls up at Nangong Jin''s feet and looks out with her eyes. She doesn''t mean to look at them.


    But at this time, Yuntian and Yunyi turned pale.


    When Li Tianming saw this, he thought it was because of his own business that Yuntian and Yunyi were upset. He quickly held Yuntian''s leg and began to cry: "I... I didn''t mean to be the master... I, I, I... Ah Jin asked me to do this, Dad..."


    Yuntian''s face became very ugly. Although he didn''t know what happened, from a certain point of view, he should have guessed what happened. He looked at Nangong Jin and finally said, "Nangong girl, what do you want to do?"


    "Can''t you guess?" Nangong Jin sneered: "the national teacher with the gift of prophecy, who knows all about the past and the present, can''t even count such a thing?"


    Li Tianming looked at Nangong Jin, for wool... He didn''t understand what the woman was saying?


    On the contrary, they were Yuntian and Yunyi. Yuntian was OK. Yunyi''s face had drooped down. He stared at Nangong Jin and said, "what are you going to say?"


    "Clouds Yuntian shouts, but it''s too late. Yunyi can only feel a chill on her neck. Then, she sees that Mingdu, who was curled up at Nangong Jin''s feet, has already stood on her shoulder. Her sharp claws are against her throat. A pair of enchanting eyes are slightly squinting at Yunyi, and the cool air is constantly flowing into Yunyi''s body, Let the clouds sweat involuntarily.

 Chapter 108

    He could feel that the cat was not an ordinary cat, and the paw on his neck was not an ordinary cat''s paw.


    A faint smile on one''s face as like as two peas in Nangong''s face, and no smile, was not a sign of a smile.


    Yuntian was scared to death. Yunyi didn''t know, but Yuntian knew that this was the beast they were afraid of, one of the four ancient beasts, Mindu!


    Li Tianming looked at Yunyi almost peed his pants because of a cat. It''s incredible. Then he found something wrong. When he thought about it carefully, he suddenly found something more frightening. He pointed to Nangong Jin and said, "you... Your Summoner..."


    Nangong Jin glanced at Li Tianming, and Yuntian said angrily, "pull this disheartened one out and lock it up for me!"


    Li Tianming doesn''t know what''s going on, but people have been put on the shelf. Yuntian then looked at Nangong Jin and said, "what is Nangong girl


    What do you mean


    "What do you mean? I want to ask you something else. " Nangong Jin''s face is chilly. For Yunjin, she was merciful last time. This time


    She''s not in such a good mood! Li Tianming was sent here just to give himself a bad impression, right? Want Li Tianming to trap himself in the casino, and then? What do you want to threaten Duanmu Yancong?


    However, in this way, it should have been unsuccessful. If the threat is really successful, Duanmu Yancong can''t be absent from the casino.


    Cloud sky looked at the black cat still standing on his son''s shoulder, and bit his teeth. After all, he said, "when jin''er does this, I don''t know."


    "If you don''t know, you''ll think about it?" Nangong Jin is obviously not going to let them go: "you''d better let Yunjin come out and explain to me." Then he waved to Mingdu. Mingdu jumped down from Yunyi''s shoulder and returned to Nangong Jin. He rubbed Nangong Jin''s arms. Then his golden eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the father and son in front of him.


    "Jin''er has been taken away by Duanmu Yancong." Yun Tiandao was obviously unhappy about his daughter''s being taken away, but he didn''t dare to say anything more, so he had to say, "if you want someone, ask him."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jin was surprised. What''s the matter? Duanmu Yancong took this spoiled young lady back? This young lady is obviously ill!


    But now in the face of the clouds, they couldn''t show their timidity. Their faces were a little chilly. They let Mingdu run to the ground and smile: "in this case, it''s better. You know... What does this journey mean to you? "


    Yuntian''s face was cold. Of course, he knew what she meant.


    Yunjin is now taken away by Duanmu Yancong, which means that Yunjin is with them day by day. If Yunjin is ill that day, Nangong Jin will catch her. She can even kill Yunjin at any time! There is Mingdu in hand, what else she can''t do!


    Yunyi was angry and said, "she was taken away by Duanmu Yancong. Before he took Yunjin away, he made every effort to ensure the safety of Yunjin, and you can''t move her!"


    Nangong Jin was already very upset in her heart, and now she was killed by the cloud


    Yi choked on purpose, which made him even more unhappy. Suddenly, a stream of gas came up in his heart. Mingdu felt Nangong Jin''s anger, and jumped directly on Yunyi''s neck. His sharp claws scratched on Yunyi''s neck impolitely. Suddenly, Yunyi''s neck was continuously bleeding. Yuntian didn''t expect this kind of thing. In fact, in front of Mingdu, their so-called prophet''s ability is invalid, so they can''t predict whether Nangong Jin will kill them. Now, Yuntian is flustered. He runs to hold his son and looks at Nangong Jin, but he dares not to speak.


    Nangong Jin coldly takes Mingdu back into her body and coldly glances at the father and son on the ground. Without saying a word, she goes out directly.


    Her heart is full of anger now. Yunjin wanted to hurt herself the first time. For her sake, the father and son of the cloud family wanted to do harm to themselves. But at that time, Duanmu Yancong was wholeheartedly towards herself. In addition, she didn''t investigate too much.


    But today, although I don''t know what it means to send a waste firewood named Li Tianming to find trouble for me, and I don''t know where she came from, she wants to be punished by others


    Ma Wei, this time, she definitely won''t bear it any more.


    How do you know that? Oh, when the woman with heavy makeup in the casino saw that she had released the fire, she had already crowded to her side and quietly told Nangong Jin everything, just for Nangong Jin to let go of her own life.


    This woman is able to judge the situation, Nangong Jin is also willing to take advantage of the situation, let this woman a way of life, as for the scar man, he is not a participant in this incident, so there is no too much investigation.


    But now, now! Duanmu Yancong took the woman back! What on earth is he going to do? What are you going to do with this woman! Isn''t he supposed to have seen what this woman was trying to do? Why take this man back?


    The more I think about it, the more irritable I am. Nangong Jin is angry in her heart at the moment, so she rushes back directly. Their temporary foothold is a small yard, which is clean inside and outside. When Nangong Jin comes back, the aunt who helps to clean it has a nice smile on her face: "miss is back?"


    Nangong Jin couldn''t smile. After nodding, she went straight to the inner room.


    Through the main courtyard, I saw Duanmu Yancong holding a book in the main courtyard, and he was interested in reading it. Beside him, a woman in a bright yellow gown was looking at him with a smile on her eyebrows, a slight rise in the corner of her mouth, and her eyes were full of tenderness.


    Nangong Jin''s heart suddenly turns sour. She remembers that when she and Duanmu Yancong were together, they didn''t eat, that is to say, they were serious. They seldom even looked at each other affectionately. Most of the time, he was helping her grow up, and he didn''t have much free time... Ha ha, from the beginning of knowing each other, didn''t he have much free time?


    Looking from a distance, these two people are perfectly matched. Nangong Jin gave a bitter smile. It''s time to wake up.

 Chapter 109

    Don''t know why, Nangong Jin at the moment of the heart, unexpectedly only bitter. She thought she would be sad and angry, but in the end, she found that she could do nothing.


    As if to feel someone coming, Duanmu Yancong raised his head and looked at Nangong Jin''s eyes. His eyebrows were still slightly smiling: "back?" Then he stood up and came to Nangong Jin. He lowered his head and said gently, "how much did you win back?"


    Yunjin followed up behind him. Nangong Jin glanced at Yunjin and looked at Duanmu Yancong: "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Yancong smile did not change: "yuhetang need to be able to predict talent, I brought her back."


    "Then why isn''t it Yunyi? Why bring her back?"


    Although Nangong Jin is interrogative, her tone is light, even her facial expression is light.


    Duanmu Yancong was silent for a moment, and then said to Yunjin, "you go first."


    Yunjin''s eyes are full of extremely reluctant, but as long as Duanmu Yancong''s words, she will listen. After seeing Nangong Jin with a light look, she turns around and walks inside.


    Can just walk to half of time, a cool clear voice rang out: "wait a minute."


    Yunjin looks at her suspiciously. Nangong Jin''s Danfeng eyes, which are rising slightly, stare at herself coldly: "I ask you, what do you want Li Tianming to do with me?"


    While saying, Nangong Jin''s step then approached toward the other side.


    On hearing the three words "Li Tianming", Yunjin''s eyes suddenly burst out the light of resentment: "that bitch, he is damned! I sent him to death! "


    Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong said that she was confused, so she continued to ask, "how did you talk to him at that time?"


    "I..." when he said that, Yunjin''s eyes were a little erratic, looking at Duanmu Yancong, which meant to ask for help.


    But it happened that this glance made Nangong Jin''s heart inexplicably angry. Looking at the other side, she roared: "don''t you see


    What do people do? I''m asking you something! "


    Yunjin was so frightened by this angry rebuke that he quickly raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu Yancong. This really made Nangong Jin angry. He flashed to Yunjin and said calmly, "what do you always watch others do? Now I''m talking to you! "


    Yunjin''s face gradually became embarrassed red, and a pair of eyes were about to cry. At this time, Duanmu Yancong suddenly appeared beside Yunjin, pulled Yunjin behind him, calmed down his face, and said in a low voice, "what are you doing?"


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong and sees that he is always smiling. At the moment, his face is dignified, and his heart is blocked. This is Duanmu Yancong''s first time, for others to stop him!


    Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong, with a deep disbelief: "you stop me?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s face is not good-looking, some coldly looking at Nangong Jin, continue to lower the voice: "you don''t make it, OK?"


    Yunjin simply hide behind Duanmu Yancong, looking at Nangong Jin in front of her, don''t know why, she also has a kind of inexplicable joy in her heart.


    Nangong Jin looking at Duanmu Yancong, want to export the question, but don''t know how to export. Together? When did they make it clear? In what capacity is she now pointing here? The only thing that can be blamed is Yunjin. Why did she send Li Tianming to find herself? What did she say to Li Tianming.


    However, looking at Yunjin standing behind Duanmu Yancong, Nangong Jin''s heart suddenly cooled down.


    What''s the point of investigation? In the end, isn''t it the reason why he won''t die under Li Tianming?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin gave a bitter smile, and then said, "I have nothing to make. You go on. I''ll go first. " Then he turned around and left. He didn''t have any time to stay. His back was cold and lonely.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin''s disappearing figure, the cold in his eyes is getting stronger, and his voice is cold: "what have you done?"


    Yunjin just came out from behind Duanmu Yancong. His eyes were ready to cry: "I... I just let Li Tianming go to the casino..."


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Yunjin and quietly waits for her to finish all her words.


    This way, on the street of Fengcheng.


    Nangong Jin''s lonely figure is walking on the street. She does not know why now, feel oneself in the heart very afflictive only.


    Maybe it''s the reason why she never had feelings for a person when she was an agent. Now seeing such a scene and experiencing such a simple thing, it''s hard for her to recover.


    She is a genius agent in the last life. In this life, she is also a genius summoner. No one can compare the growth rate of her mindfulness. It takes decades or even a lifetime for others to cultivate her mindfulness. In this short period of half a year, she can complete it, and even summon countless summoning beasts


    And so on, they were defeated by a woman who wanted to kill herself.


    Yeah... That woman wanted to kill herself


    Nangong Jin, who is sad and sad, doesn''t notice that a carriage is running towards her at a very fast speed. When she sees someone in front of her, the people driving the carriage are still indifferent. They still wave their whip and don''t even shout. The warriors around the carriage directly swing a sledgehammer at Nangong Jin. The next second, Nangong Jin was thrown high in the air, and then fell heavily in front of the carriage.


    The bloodstain spreads from Nangong Jin''s body. Nangong Jin laughs bitterly: it''s really embarrassing


    The carriage stopped suddenly, and the impatient voice of the people inside came out: "what''s the matter?"


    The driver in front squinted at the Samurai: "it was Li Jian who beat us up. We were just in the way."


    Nangong Jin couldn''t hear what the people in front of her were saying, so she sat up. She didn''t pay attention just now, and didn''t add defense. As a result, her internal organs and blood vessels are damaged now. Nangong Jin uses her mental power to flow in her body. Then, her whole body is recovering at a very incredible speed. When the people over there have finished quarreling, her injuries have almost recovered.


    In front, the driver of the carriage and the warrior had already argued. Nangong Jin "ha ha" laughed twice, and then came to the front of the carriage with a very strange posture and speed: "are you... Finished arguing?"


    Several people had been quarreling with each other, but the woman who was lying unconscious on the ground suddenly appeared in front of them. It was impossible not to be frightened.


    Not to mention in such a short period of time, why she can recover so quickly, now her bloody appearance is enough to make people afraid.


    The coachman was really too scared to speak, and the warrior was a little calm. After all, he was also a man who had cultivated his mind. Looking at Nangong Jin, he said, "now that it''s all right, don''t you get out of the way quickly? It''s in the way of our adults! "

 Chapter 110

    Nangong Jin''s injury at the moment has been completely recovered, there is a strong mind near the body, or there is a strong mind near the body is this good, it seems that no matter how serious the injury is, it will recover in an instant.


    But although the injury on her body has recovered, the blood remains on her body. In addition, Nangong Jin''s clothes are made of white gauze sandwich, which looks very elegant. But after she is stained with blood, it looks very terrible.


    There was no bloodstain on his face. There was only a cold smile on his face: "seriously injured me, I want to leave like this?"


    As soon as the other party listened to Nangong Jin''s words, the expression on her face immediately relaxed, and then looked at Nangong Jin with disdain: "if you want to steal money, you have to see who the other party is! Do you know who this is in our carriage? "


    Many people around are whispering, but no one dares to come forward to speak, even close to some. If the samurai glared, they would walk away and stay more


    It''s impossible.


    The people around gradually dispersed, which was just in line with Nangong Jin''s mind. The other party may want to let people less time to solve will be more convenient, but for Nangong Jin


    Once there are fewer people, isn''t it more convenient to do it yourself?


    Because in this way, the innocent will not be hurt.


    "I''m sorry to hurt you. I''ll give you how much silver you want. " Inside the carriage, a woman''s voice sounded steady, but somewhat frivolous.


    Nangong Jin cold hum, a pair of eyes have begun to release a different look, if Xu Du is present, she will be very surprised.


    Because, at the moment, Nangong Jin''s eyes have been plated with a layer of light gold, and her mouth has a mysterious smile: "silver... Unfortunately, I don''t need this at all." As soon as the voice fell, Liuhuo had already fallen to the ground. After all, it was a supernatural beast of the upper level. The appearance of Liuhuo raised the temperature of the scene several degrees.


    Few of the common people have ever seen such a thing, and they have been scared to flee! The fire was burning all over


    Flame, looking at a few people in front of me, I have a feeling of disdain.


    The people in the car finally poked their heads out. Obviously, the appearance of Liuhuo also gave her a fright, but the people inside had seen the world. They were surprised when they saw Liuhuo, and then narrowed their eyes: "are you not going to be private?"


    Nangong Jin smiles, and then, the samurai who swings himself out with a sledgehammer is surrounded by the burning fire. Together with his horse, he doesn''t even scream. It doesn''t take long for the burning fire to withdraw his own flame. But just now, the mighty samurai is only left with a pile of coke. The smell of scorching is very bad.


    Nangong Jin tilted her head: "what do you say?"


    Today, she was in a bad mood, but she just met such a person to let herself out. Isn''t that right?


    As soon as the coachman heard Nangong Jin''s words, he felt as if he had burned their ancestral grave: "do you know who is sitting in this carriage? How dare you say such a thing


    Nangong Jin waves her hand and releases Chen and Mingdu. She sits on Chen''s body lazily, and her feet move playfully


    Shake a shake, with all the blood, the scene is particularly strange: "then you tell me, who is she?" When the other party saw Nangong Jin summoning three sacred beasts, their faces were wrong, especially the black cat. Although they didn''t feel the cat''s power, they could feel it from the cat''s dangerous eyes. It was not a common thing.


    The three summoners should be above the upper level. The other party''s motorcade had been silly. They thought that the weak woman floating out like paper was a civilian who didn''t even have the ability to read. But they didn''t expect that the woman not only had the ability to read, but also was a Summoner!


    Even if you are a summoner, you can summon three beasts! On this continent, I have never heard of people who can summon more than two beasts! Only the abnormal Dean of Donghuan has the ability to summon more than two beasts. This woman... Who on earth is this woman, who can summon three beasts? What''s more, it seems that the origin of these three beasts is not small!


    Only when the woman in the motorcade coughed, did the driver recover from the shock and strengthen his courage, so that he dared to speak:¡°


    We, Princess rouyun, are the biological sister of Hejian king. This time we come to Fengcheng for the sake of Hejian king. Princess rouyun, the deep emperor of Xuandi... "


    "It turned out to be Hejian Wang''s sister..." Nangong Jin seemed to find a suitable reason. She raised her head and looked at the people in the carriage: "it seems that it''s wrong. You can''t do it."


    Fengcheng, courtyard.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the cloud brocade in front of him with a gloomy face: "you want her to die."


    It''s not a question, it''s a positive.


    Yunjin''s figure trembled: "I... I know Li Tianming can''t kill her, so I let Li Tianming find her..."


    "You want her to die." Duanmu Yancong repeated this sentence with a cold face.


    The cloud brocade whole body all trembled, kneeling on the ground already did not dare to speak.


    She follows Duanmu Yancong side, she is eager! But Li Tianming is her fiance. How can she be reconciled? Simply let him go to annoy Nangong Jin, the casino she knows, everything in the inside of the offender, out of no good. Let Li Tianming make trouble in that casino


    To provoke Nangong Jin is to let the people in the casino attack Nangong Jin. She doesn''t intend to place her hope on Li Tianming!


    Nangong Jin can come back well, originally she was surprised, but Nangong Jin''s bossy look, let her also very strange, Duanmu Yancong and because need themselves, so will keep their own safety, so she dare to Nangong Jin with unbridled to show that look.


    However, under Duanmu Yancong''s question, she really couldn''t say a word.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the woman kneeling on the ground. The expression in his eyes was mysterious. The peach blossom eyes, which always had a smile, seemed to freeze a layer of ice at the moment. He looked at the people on the ground coldly: "let me find out again, I will kill you myself."


    Yunjin suddenly raised his head, just wanted to say "you can''t kill me, you need me", when he touched Duanmu Yancong''s cold eyes, he immediately swallowed the words.


    Because she knew that if she didn''t agree, he would really kill himself, no matter whether he was useful or not.

 Chapter 111

    The woman on the opposite carriage was shocked when she heard Nangong Jin''s words. Her brother Hejian king was executed for treason, but she was not implicated. She knew that it was because she was useful to Emperor Xuan.


    But the opposite woman''s words have revealed the information, because of Hejian King''s reason, she just wants to deal with herself formally!


    Nangong Jin looked at the person on the other side and snorted coldly. Then her eyes burst out a golden light: "I have no place to count the account of Hejian king. Since you are your aunt, I will count your account naturally!" With that, the carriage was overturned by a strong force. The people in the carriage came out of the carriage quickly, but they also looked very embarrassed, because there were more hair ornaments on Princess rouyun''s head, so they looked even more embarrassed.


    "The Hejian King''s account is naturally his own back. You don''t know how to count it on my head?" Rou Yun quit, and scolded Nangong Jin directly.


    She is not many years older than you Ruo, but because of her talent


    Far more than her elder brother, so she was carried into the palace to cultivate when she was born early in the morning. Today, she came out just to ask Yingning for help. She has always been arrogant in the imperial capital, and it''s nothing strange to bump into a dead person. However, she didn''t expect to kick down an iron plate today, or a hard iron plate!


    "Yes, Hejian King''s account. I''m going to settle it with you later." Nangong Jin jumped down from Chen''s body and approached rouyun step by step: "but just now, I want to figure it out with you." With that, rouyun felt a chill on her neck. There was a bloodstain on her neck. The bloodstain was not deep, but it was not shallow enough to make rouyun''s neck bleed continuously, but she could not die.


    Rou Yun quickly concentrates her mind on healing the wound on her neck, but is surprised to find that it can''t heal. She takes a look at the lazy black cat at Nangong Jin''s feet, and suddenly understands something. She looks at Nangong Jin resentfully. Then, an enchanting fox gradually appears in the air.


    At that time Nine Tailed Fox! The fox is one of the most advanced beasts in ancient times. It seems that Rou Yun''s ability is not weak, otherwise, how could he accept an ancient Nine Tailed Fox?


    The Nine Tailed Fox is snow-white, with a silver light


    Double cunning eyes watching warily at the front of the three summon beast, look from the beginning of the arrogant indifference, become vigilant.


    The highest level of the people around rouyun is the summoner, and the summoner is only on the third level. Let them fight, not dead! Therefore, rouyun let all his subordinates retreat to one side.


    In fact, no need for Rou Yun to speak, everyone has retreated to one side. They know rouyun''s fighting habits. They are absolutely used to one-on-one.


    In ancient times, the Nine Tailed Fox was enchanting and bewitching. From this point of view, the Nine Tailed Fox seemed to have an advantage in front of the three headed beasts.


    "Can summon three god beast, two of them are in the ancient four god beast ranking..." rouyun covers her neck, in fact, she has pain is very difficult to speak, but because it is in front of the opponent, absolutely can''t show his weakness on the one hand, so support yourself must not drop the chain at this time!


    "What kind of monster are you?"


    Nangong Jin smiles, and then, with Nangong Jin''s laughter, rouyun''s Nine Tailed Fox begins to be coated with a layer of silver light. Gradually, the scene in front of Nangong Jin begins to appear confused. Then, Duanmu Yancong appears in front of her eyes, standing in front of her and smiling


    He stretched out his hand and was letting himself go. Nangong Jin seems to be bewitched in general, actually walked toward the image, the expression on her face became a little stupefied, step by step, toward the place.


    And that place is where the Nine Tailed Fox stands!


    Just when Nangong Jin is about to enter the small silver area of Nine Tailed Fox, suddenly a chill rises from her back, which makes Nangong Jin wake up and look at the so-called "Duanmu Yancong", but it''s a cold Nine Tailed Fox, looking at herself coldly!


    Nangong Jin was surprised, but at the moment of her surprise, the Nine Tailed Fox jumped up, stretched out her sharp claws and stabbed her neck.


    Just when the Nine Tailed Fox''s paw was about to pierce Nangong Jin''s heart, a dark shadow flashed by. The black cat''s eyes changed from gold to black. The paw was against the Nine Tailed Fox''s paw. Endless black air was released from its eyes and attacked the Nine Tailed Fox.


    The Nine Tailed Fox is an ancient beast. Naturally, it knows what this thing is. This kind of black Qi is fatal to the summoner who is not the same master as Mingdu! Quickly let go of Nangong Jin, he transferred to rouyun''s side, Summoner and Summoner together


    It''s the best time for mental recovery.


    Nangong Jin had a fight with this kind of confusing things. She used to fight with youruo Tianyin, but later with Yanshu fox. She can''t remember what the fox''s name is. She only knows that there is no comparison between the fox and the Nine Tailed Fox in front of her.


    Nine Tailed Fox charm ability, should be the most advanced kind of it!


    Rouyun looks at Nangong Jin who is protected by the three sacred beasts. She already feels that she has no hope of life, and she can''t say anything.


    Nangong Jin sneered: "today you are really unlucky ah... I am in a bad mood, so, sorry, you..." said, eyes a Lin: "all have to die!"


    Listening to Nangong Jin''s words, the samurai and the coachman on the scene were scared. They knelt down and said: "we are just the hands of the princess..."


    "Yes, we will do whatever the princess says..."


    "You have a lot of money, please let us go..."


    "It''s our fault today. We''ll send you whatever you want..."


    "It''s not our fault... The princess is always so arrogant..."


    One after another begging for mercy, Nangong Jin kept sneering in her heart, and then looked at rouyun: "how about it? Your so-called loyal coachman warrior, is not now selling you for your own life? It seems that you are not a good Princess... "


    Rou Yun looks at Nangong Jin and knows that she won''t survive today. After seeing Jiuwei fox, Jiuwei fox seems to have received the news from the Summoner''s heart and takes a step back.

 Chapter 112

    Nangong Jin blinked at something in the corner of her eyes, but pretended not to see it. She continued to say to rouyun on the ground, "if I were not a summoner, I would have died under your warriors today, so... The first ones to die are your warriors." With that, Nangong Jin''s slender fingers pointed to the warriors on the scene. Then, Liuhuo screamed and rushed to the warriors. After spreading her wings, the warriors were surrounded by the ring of fire.


    Just like just now, I couldn''t even hear the sad scream. In a moment, all the warriors were gone, leaving only a charred body, which means that there were warriors in this place.


    Rou Yun doesn''t mind the death of the warrior at all, but at this time, the Nine Tailed Fox suddenly rises up and runs away towards the southeast at a very fast speed.


    Nangong Jin didn''t let any of the three summoners run after her. Instead, she let her run away. As if nothing had happened, she continued: "then, it''s you, Princess rouyun. Conniving at his subordinates to commit crimes, you must have killed a lot of innocent people in the imperial capital, right? Today, I think I''ve done a good deed and I''ve got to know you! " Said, a white whip appeared in Nangong Jin''s hand, and then, the white whip around rouyun''s neck, barb dense growth, mercilessly stabbed into rouyun''s body.


    Rou Yun''s eyes widened and she couldn''t close her eyes.


    Nangong Jin got up and looked coldly at the shivering coachman: "what are you doing? Hurry back to report to your Emperor Xuan. By the way, I also remember to tell you that her only aunt has been killed by me. " With that, without any expression on his face, he took the three summoners back into his body.


    Rou Yun''s death is natural!


    She came to Fengcheng today just to attract talents.


    Yingning, the biggest casino owner in Fengcheng, has heard about this person since five years ago. But, this person is too hard to find, since five years ago has disappeared, now she finally heard the other party''s news, but in Yingning to his divination, but it is a face change: "princess, please come back."


    She only said four words, and the others never said more.


    As a result, he was dead before he left Fengcheng!


    After Nangong Jin left, the coachman ran out from the ground in a rolling manner. As he ran, he kept reading: "strange... Monster... Monster!"


    Only a blackened corpse and a gorgeous female corpse were left. The woman''s death was cruel and she couldn''t close her eyes.


    Nangong Jin went back without looking back.


    Originally did not want to kill the idea of Rou Yun, but when I heard it was youruo''s aunt, the spirit came instantly.


    You ruo''s aunt, she dares to bet, you Ruo and now


    There must be a connection with rouyun!


    I haven''t seen you Ruo since I came back from Beichuan. You Ruo is in Fuling City. She still remembers that she wanted to do harm to herself when she accepted Liuhuo! Although she was unconscious at that time, she could feel that someone was going to kill herself! In addition, although I didn''t see the scene at that time, I saw it. When Chen told himself the whole story with his mind, he understood it.


    It turns out that they really want to put youruo and Nangong Wan together, but they don''t care at all.


    In that case, no wonder she! Princess rouyun, it''s just an introduction. The person she really wants to kill is you Ruo!


    If you can add a Nangong Wan, it would be better!


    Soon after Nangong Jin left, a woman''s figure appeared in the place where the fighting had just happened.


    His back is thin and soft. He is wearing a cardigan, light blue, which makes him weaker. Liu Fufeng, any man who sees it, is very weak


    What kind of woman, can''t help but want to rub her in the arms to protect.


    If... That man doesn''t know what kind of person this woman is.


    Yingning came to the place full of scars, and sighed: "why is this?" as she said, her eyes lit up: "I don''t advise you not to leave so early? You must not listen, now good... "Regretfully shook his head, closed rouyun''s staring eyes:" next life, you''d better be an ordinary person. "


    With that, he looked at the blackened corpses and pulled out a smile: "such a big killing, Nangong Jin, you are really not afraid of making trouble..."


    Such a big killing is rare in such a place as Fengcheng, which is enough to cause an uproar. Yingning thought, after all, did not let people to clean up the scene.


    It''s a mess in a place like this


    If she cleans up the scene, Nangong Jin''s painstaking efforts will be in vain?


    The light blue figure gradually disappeared at the scene, and the black and red bodies and the smell of scorching in Fengcheng had been diffused for a long time.


    Nangong Jin went back to the yard with blood all over her body. The aunt who helped clean the yard was scared and exclaimed, "girl, what''s the matter with you?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head and went back to her room without saying a word.


    Duanmu Yancong stands behind Nangong Jin, silently watching her walk into the room and clench her palm. Some words have not come out.


    A quarter of an hour later, Nangong Jin''s door finally opened, Duanmu Yancong''s face has returned to the usual smile: "the meal is ready, you''ve been making trouble all day, are you tired?"


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong and pulls the corner of her mouth, but she can''t laugh. The scene of Duanmu Yancong protecting Yunjin is lingering in her mind.


    That''s right. It won''t go away.


    "I''ll go back first. We''ve been away together for so many days. It''s very tiring to deal with the blood sacrifice alone." Nangong Jin''s voice is very light, very light, said the light floating.


    Duanmu Yancong was stunned, and his hands on Nangong Jin''s wrist relaxed a little. Then he continued to grasp: "if you want to go, I''ll go with you right away. Let''s have this meal first, OK?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head: "I have no appetite. I''ll go first. Take good care of her on the way. " With that, no matter how hard Duanmu Yancong tried, he broke free from Duanmu Yancong''s hand and walked forward without saying a word.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at his empty palm, as if something had slipped away from his palm, but he couldn''t catch it.


    Nangong Jin''s back is lonely, with a kind of inexplicable coldness.

 Chapter 113

    Along the way, Nangong Jin is constantly running to the imperial capital, giving full play to her speed. In just one day, she has returned from Fengcheng to the imperial capital, yuhetang.


    Blood sacrifice see her back, is something to say to her, Nangong Jin is waving: "I''m tired, what''s the matter tomorrow." Having said that, he walked towards his house.


    She really didn''t know what to say. As soon as she closed the door, tears of grievance came down.


    It''s clear that that person is the one who wants to kill himself. It''s clear that he was the one who tried every means to protect himself before. Why... Why


    Buried his face in his arms, Nangong Jin sobbed silently. Since she came to this world, she has been striving to become stronger and repressing her heart. When she killed her biological father, she was not so sad.


    After calming her mood a little, Nangong Jin felt thirsty!


    Yes, I''ve been sad for such a long time and found that I didn''t eat anything all day! Nangong Jin himself felt very unthinkable


    Then he opened his door and went out. When he was about to send someone to deliver food to him, he was suddenly blocked by a man.


    Looking up, it was a solemn blood sacrifice.


    Nangong Jin looked at the blood sacrifice strangely: "what''s the matter?"


    For the impression of blood sacrifice, she only stayed in the impression of a business, and he was really reliable in his work. So, seeing the solemn expression of blood sacrifice, Nangong Jin had a premonition that something had happened.


    Sure enough, the next sentence of blood sacrifice made Nangong Jin feel extremely heavy pressure.


    "The branch in xuanluo was smashed."


    Blood sacrifice solemnly said these words, and when Nangong Jin heard them, she suddenly widened her eyes: "what do you say?"


    Blood sacrifice is about to speak, Nangong Jin raised his hand to stop his words, and then strode to "Tiange".


    The place where Tianyan carries out its tasks and works is in Tiange.


    After arriving at Tiange, Nangong Jin looked at the blood sacrifice solemnly: "what''s the matter?"


    The branch of xuanluo was the most secret one they made. Except for the insiders, almost no one knew that there was jade in xuanluo


    He Tang''s people exist.


    In fact, except in Xuantian, people in the other four continents did not know that there was yuhetang in their territory. But this time, yuhetang in xuanluo was directly attacked by Huanglong, which is absolutely a very strange and delicate thing. Nangong Jin frowned. It seems that this matter is not simple at all.


    "Half a month ago, there was no way to convey the secrets of xuanluo mainland, so we were all very surprised. Then we sent people to investigate, and found that... The yuhetang of xuanluo mainland has become an empty shell." Blood sacrifice lightly narrates the whole thing. He is a talent trained by Duanmu Yancong. When dealing with things, he absolutely does not have too much emotion fluctuation. Even when he encounters such things, he does not show too much emotion.


    Nangong Jin frowned and thought, "no evidence?"


    Blood sacrifice with a black face: "nothing, as if they are in xuanluo continent... So out of thin air disappeared in general." Nangong Jin took a breath of air. Duanmu Yancong let the ghost of the whole city disappear. She knew and had seen it. However, all the people working in Yuhe hall were alive! What kind of hand is it that can make the living disappear in an instant?


    "How is that possible?" Nangong Jin looked at the blood sacrifice, fingers gently buckle hit the table: "what kind of mental ability to do this?"


    "My subordinates doubt, not my mind." Blood sacrifice looking at Nangong Jin, serious way: "perhaps, there is something, born."


    Nangong Jin looked at the blood sacrifice. She didn''t move for a long time, even her eyes. After a long time, she took a deep breath: "what do you mean when you say this?"


    Blood sacrifice lowered his head, and then said: "our five continents live and conquer each other, but with the birth of various monsters in recent years, the balance between the continents has been broken, and the most serious one is that 18 years ago, the event of hunting and killing the prophet started by our Xuantian continent. From that time on, unequal treatment began to appear among the continents. Today, inequality in power has emerged among the continents. We don''t know what kind of monsters have appeared in the mainland. So, for the time being, we call the unknown high-powered people "born."


    Nangong Jin lowered her eyes. Sure enough, everything started from the hunting 18 years ago. Why was the prophet hunted? This has seriously aroused Nangong Jin''s curiosity, she wants to know, what''s the matter, and in this continent, in the end


    What have you had.


    "Among the five continents today, which continent has the most powerful mental ability?" Nangong Jin thought about it and asked. She has been in Xuantian continent all the time. The only contact with other continents was that she went to Xuanwu continent with Beituo, and she got into a lot of trouble.


    However, in that contact, she had found that the people in Xuanwu continent, perhaps more terrible than those in Xuantian continent!


    Because, at that time, he and Bei Tuo joined hands, but they could not escape from a cage in Xuanwu continent! You know, at that time, although she didn''t have such strong mental ability, she was definitely a superior. As a person with almost the same mental ability as xuanhuang, Beituo had no way at all! It was Xu Du who helped them to escape.


    In this way, the Xuanwu continent alone is much more powerful than the Xuantian continent!


    Because she hasn''t seen any of the three mages in the Xuanwu continent.


    The blood sacrifice thought about it and said, "it should be Xuanfeng continent."


    Xuanfeng continent is located at the west end of Nianlu, close to the West


    The sea area is a relatively westernized continent.


    This kind of Westernization means Westernization in modern times. It may not be that their civilization is much more advanced than that of Xuantian mainland, but their current power is stronger than that of Xuantian mainland, which is a sure thing.


    "What about the strength of the mainland?" Nangong Jin opens her mouth.


    She didn''t know what was going on in xuanluo, but in xuanluo, all of them were wiped out. There was something wrong, but she had to go and have a look.

 Chapter 114

    "Prepare all the information about xuanluo continent for me, as well as their mental level and mental structure. When they are all ready, tell me that after I have finished my dinner, I will go to xuanluo continent immediately." Nangong Jin left with such a sentence.


    Blood sacrifice frowned: "no, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone. Someone must accompany you, and the hall leader hasn''t come back yet..."


    "The Lord didn''t come back. What happened to the Lord at that time." At the mention of Duanmu Yancong, Nangong Jin''s tone is not calm, and her tone is also a little blunt. She looks at Nangong Jin pitifully. I don''t know why, all of a sudden, this heavenly eye will get angry.


    Aware of her gaffe, Nangong Jin adjusted her mood, and then said: "after the master comes back, you can tell him the truth. There is no need to say anything else." With that, he went out.


    Nangong Jin''s heart is really big. She had already let it go after crying for a while. I didn''t expect that when the blood sacrifice mentioned this person, her heart would be choked. I didn''t know what to say.


    And not long after Nangong Jin went to dinner, Duanmu Yancong came back with a woman, who was Yunjin.


    A pair of black eyes just stare at Duanmu Yancong. He can''t let go of it at all, but Duanmu Yancong doesn''t stop it. Sometimes Yunjin will deliberately get close to Duanmu Yancong, and he doesn''t mean to refuse. Xueji looks at it and finally knows why today''s Tianyan''s performance is so wrong.


    "Where is the eye of heaven?" Duanmu Yancong asked.


    The blood sacrifice took a look at the cloud brocade, and then said: "Lord, there are some things that my subordinates need to discuss with you in private."


    Duanmu Yancong knew what he meant and said to let Yunjin stay well, so he went into the study with the blood sacrifice.


    And where is Yunjin willing to stay? Of course, she heard the dialogue between Xueji and Duanmu Yancong. However, she was not interested in their conversation. On the contrary, she was most interested in Nangong Jin.


    Are you eating? The cloud brocade smile, that is just right, she is also hungry. After thinking about it, he let the servant girl take him to the dining place.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know Duanmu Yancong had come back, because she explained that no matter what, don''t disturb her to eat.


    The mood of eating is very important. She can''t eat at all. Just listen to those worries, right?


    But just after a few mouthfuls, someone came to find himself.


    Nangong Jin looked up and saw Yunjin looking at herself with a smile. She didn''t know what good things she thought of. She looked at her like this.


    Seeing Yunjin, Nangong Jin was very upset and said: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Cloud brocade a pair of soft and weak appearance, some is frightened by South Temple Jin facial expression: "I... Duanmu Mr. has something to do, i... he let me come to you, say something with you..." while saying, at the same time also go back to the door.


    Nangong Jin looks at Yunjin like this, but she is interested.


    Yo, the little girl cheater is very good? Sit straight own body: "you all back down, guard the door, who are not allowed to let him in." When she said the last sentence, Nangong Jin almost bit her teeth.


    Of course, no one is allowed to come in, including Duanmu Yancong.


    Yunjin didn''t have any expression. After everyone retreated, the submissive appearance on his face gradually disappeared, in exchange for a smiling face.


    Nangong Jin sneered, and she knew that Yunjin was a fake!


    "When did your illness get better?" After Nangong Jin gave a cold hum, she began to ask questions.


    Before they went to accept Mingdu, she was 100% sure that there was something wrong with Yunjin. But I don''t know what it is because. Yunjin is better now, and it''s so hidden that no one can find it! Nangong Jin found the reason, but also because she let Li Tianming find their own things.


    If you are really a crazy person, you can''t think clearly and do such an organized thing.


    The cloud brocade laughed for a while: "just don''t how long, be carried wood to extend Cong to bring over." Then he sat down on the chair and looked at Nangong Jin: "Oh, by the way, he didn''t know I was well at that time, so he brought me to him."


    As soon as the words were finished, Yunjin''s body didn''t sit down and fell down from the chair.


    Yunjin stood up awkwardly from the ground. Nangong Jin had a condescending smile on her face and said coldly, "did I let you sit?"


    You want her here to demonstrate? Ha ha, I don''t think about my identity, but I dare to play in front of her temple!


    "You Cloud brocade gas of a face become red, but somehow let oneself endure, but don''t know what to say.


    Nangong Jin changed a more comfortable posture, and then said, "come on, what do you want to say to me?"


    Yunjin looked at Nangong Jin, and the look on her face restored her pride: "I just came to tell you, Mr. Duanmu, he needs me now."


    Nangong Jin nodded, then asked a nonsense question: "by the way, what''s the matter with your illness? Why does it suddenly get better? "


    At this point, Yunjin rolled a white eye, but she didn''t know why, she said: "I don''t know why, anyway, it''s probably after you take Mingdu, my illness will be better."


    Nangong Jin nodded, and then, just at her feet, a black cat appeared out of thin air. The cat had a shiny black fur, a pair of golden eyes, lazy and charming, but always exuding a dangerous atmosphere.


    But when Yunjin saw the cat, his feet began to soften. He couldn''t help kneeling down. Looking at the cat''s golden pupils, he couldn''t say a word.


    At the same time, Mingdu''s eyes began to emit danger


    The dangerous light, Nangong Jin touched Mingdu''s head, whispered: "good, now is not the time to eat her." The light from the bottom of my eyes dissipated.


    Yunjin, on the other side, was already sweating. When she realized the humiliating scene, she blushed and said to Nangong Jin, "what have you done?"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are still full of disdain: "I just let Mingdu out. It seems that... You are really afraid of Mingdu?"


    As he said this, he touched Mingdu. Mingdu enjoyed himself very much. He curled up in nangongjin''s gorgeous and looked at Yunjin from time to time.


    Yunjin got up from the ground and turned pale, but before she could speak, Nangong Jin finally put down the cat, looked at Yunjin and asked, "you said, come to Duanmu Yancong, come to our yuhetang, what''s your intention?"

 Chapter 115

    When Yunjin heard this, he raised his mouth and laughed again: "ha ha, didn''t I say that? It''s Mr. Duanmu who wants me to help him, not me. " Said, looked at Nangong Jin, the smile on his face proud and open: "it''s you... I don''t know, when you are so useless, accompany Mr. Duanmu for so long, you can''t help him?"


    Nangong Jin''s face has been completely gloomy, because Yunjin''s words seem to poke the truth.


    Indeed, in retrospect, it was Duanmu Yancong who helped him along the way, helped him to accept the ancient beasts, helped him to improve his mind power, and helped him open another mind power circuit.


    All this, can not but say, is Duanmu Yancong in helping himself. What about yourself? What did you do for him?


    Nangong Jin thought about it carefully, no, really not.


    Looking at Nangong Jin, Yunjin knows that his words have hit Nangong Jin''s mind, so he says: "I know what you think. You can''t help Mr. Duanmu. Why are you


    Do you think Mr. Duanmu won''t choose me? "


    Nangong Jin raised her eyes and looked at the cloud brocade in front of her. The next second, her hands had been put on her neck, and her eyes burst out: "are you really tired of living, so you want me to kill you?"


    Yunjin''s neck is severely pinched by Nangong Jin. She wants to use her gift of prophecy to see if she will die in Nangong Jin''s hand. But there is a dark ferry on the side. There is no way to show their gift of prophecy. Now Yunjin has to be bullied!


    Nangong Jin pinches Yunjin''s neck. Yunjin can''t bear it. She has never been so embarrassed, OK!


    Although she has no way to cultivate her mental ability, she has been well protected by her father since childhood, so she has never been in contact with the outside world, nor has she ever been pinched.


    Nangong Jin didn''t plan to kill her. She just wanted to teach her a lesson. When she was about to die, she released her hand.


    Yunjin suddenly breathes fresh air in the state of lack of oxygen, and has a feeling of rebirth. When she is greedily breathing the air, Nangong Jin says again: "I''m asking you, are you


    What''s the intention? "


    Cloud brocade breathed enough air, a face restored the usual state here, this just opened a way: "I have no other purpose, just want to stay with him.". On the contrary, it''s you... I think you''d better leave as soon as possible, which will save me from worrying about you every day! "


    Nangong Jin snorted coldly, and then the next moment, the door suddenly opened, and Yunjin''s body, like a mass of cotton, was suddenly bounced out and heavily landed on the ground.


    Just in time, it fell at the foot of Duanmu Yancong who came to find Nangong Jin.


    The blood sacrifice follows Duanmu Yancong. When he sees this scene, he is a little surprised. He has never seen Tianyan do it. Unexpectedly, when he sees it today, he is bullying a woman who has no power to bind a chicken.


    Duanmu Yancong squatted down and reached out to help Yunjin up. Nangong Jin, who just came out slowly from the inside, saw this scene, and her heart became colder. Looking at them, she endured the bitterness in her heart and said, "what do I want to do? It''s not your turn to tell me what to do."


    Yunjin is very embarrassed to hide behind Duanmu Yancong, with a sad look: "I... I..." obviously, this is the dementia Yunjin, the brain is a little abnormal Yunjin.


    After all, yunjinsheng is relatively weak. Men always want to protect women.


    Duanmu Yancong did not look at Yunjin. He just looked at Nangong Jin and said, "are you going to xuanluo?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t answer. She gave Duanmu Yancong a cold look, and then turned back to her room.


    Duanmu Yancong''s face is not good-looking. He grabs Nangong Jin''s hand and says, "what are you going to do?"


    Nangong Jin looked back at Duanmu Yancong and said, "I''ll go to xuanluo and check the affairs of the branch." With that, he took out his hand from Duanmu Yancong


    Duanmu Yancong said, "are you going alone?"


    Nangong Jin went into the room without looking back, and then said, "of course."


    Duanmu Yancong''s face is black to the extreme. Nangong Jin doesn''t give him a good face in front of so many people. A man will not be happy.


    However, Duanmu Yancong was not bad. He didn''t get angry on the spot. Instead, he softened his tone a little and went in: "I''ll go with you."


    Nangong Jin now see Duanmu Yancong mood is very complex, said


    To be honest, are they together? Not together?


    If they are together, then what is it to prove that they have been together? Duanmu Yancong never said anything very clear, did he? Even the hug in Fengcheng is nothing. Maybe she thinks too much?


    Nangong Jin sneered. She really didn''t know if she thought too much.


    But, not together? But Duanmu Yancong''s thoughtfulness towards himself, helping himself recklessly when he was injured, is this also false?


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin turned around, looked at Duanmu Yancong''s eyes seriously and said, "I''ll go alone. Don''t follow me."


    Duanmu Yancong grabs Nangong Jin''s wrist at the moment when Nangong Jin is about to turn around, then looks into her eyes, but doesn''t say anything, just looks at her.


    Nangong Jin also looked at Duanmu Yancong''s eyes. After a while, she said, "I''m going to pack up."


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes darkened, and he was about to open his mouth. Nangong Jin''s cold voice came, without the crisp of the past: "Duanmu Yancong, why on earth do you help me like this?"


    Duanmu Yancong let Nangong Jin ask a Leng, and then said: "how can you suddenly ask me this?"


    Nangong Jin turned her back to Duanmu Yancong and said, "at first I didn''t know why you helped me. Now I don''t know. But I only know that the relationship between us is too unclear. What are we doing? More than ordinary people, but not lovers. Ambiguous? " Turning around, he didn''t dare to look at Duanmu Yancong''s eyes and said to himself, "what I want to say is that I need to deal with some things by myself now. Don''t follow me."


    Let me be alone!

 Chapter 116

    The next day, Nangong Jin left for xuanluo mainland. She had planned to postpone it for a few days, but she was always uneasy and hard to expel. After thinking about it, she thought it was more important to solve the problem earlier.


    Three days later, Nangong Jin, who had run out of dry food, was a comprador in Fuxiang town on the border of xuanluo mainland. While shopping, I suddenly feel a chill behind me. It''s like a pair of poisonous eyes staring at me. It makes me feel uncomfortable.


    Wandering to a shop, pretending to be selecting, secretly but secretly release their own thinking, after a search, it was found that hiding in half a Zhang peeping still, the corner of the mouth raised a sneer, and then pretended to be nothing happened, swaggered away.


    She didn''t realize that she had been found, so she quickly followed, but it was not right because Nangong Jin had consciously led her to a sparsely populated ancient road outside the town. So far, she could finally be sure that Nangong Jin had found herself, and she didn''t hide any more. She jumped out and stood in front of Nangong Jin.


    "Oh, come out, I want to see how long you can hold it?" Nangong Jin said with a smile, this youruo was not with her, and now with the life of her aunt rouyun, it''s even worse


    The potential of the increase is the same as that of water and fire. But this little girl is annoying enough. She is not her opponent, and she is always pestering. She doesn''t know which one is wrong.


    "Well! Nangong Jin, don''t be proud too soon Youruo is obviously not as sophisticated as Nangong Jin. Even a cruel sentence is so soft and weak that it is too light to tickle.


    "I have nothing to be proud of, but you, what have you been doing with me? Is it for the blood feud of your family, or just for the hatred of your aunt?" Nangong Jin is a little annoyed. There are important things waiting for her in xuanluo mainland. She doesn''t want to waste time on youruo.


    "Whether it''s my family or my aunt, as long as you don''t die, I won''t give up!" Youruo said valiantly, the more half of the momentum is not.


    Nangong Jin has no choice but to smile, but also a day does not die, a day does not abandon, your uncle''s, so tangled words come out of your mouth how so harsh!


    "Fight if you want! If you lose, get out of here


    Smell speech, you ruo''s eyes flashed a trace of fierce, without saying a word, directly called out the life jianti, jianti a, fierce light is now, the huge eyes of the stock of Liuliu flashing green light, long tail swept, suddenly rolled up a gust of fishy wind.


    Cut ~ Nangong Jin disdained smile, jianti is help youruo


    Accept, at that time, I had no choice but to help you, now


    Ha ha, the situation is different!


    Nangong Jin moves her finger, and then a flaming Firebird, with bursts of anger, rushes to the quiet jianti without fear, and fights with each other in the blink of an eye.


    Jianti is a snake with soft body, rapid speed and severe pain. It often uses its huge body to wrap each other tightly, then uses its fangs to bite each other''s flesh and blood, and then ejects lethal venom. But it''s bad luck to run into a running fire.


    The flame burning on Liuhuo is one of the industrial fires that can ignite all things. After several fights, jianti is unable to get close to him or spray poison, and is directly chased and beaten by Liuhuo, which is embarrassing.


    Nangong Jin rolled up a sneer from the corner of her eyes and said arrogantly, "see, you''re the only stupid snake. You can''t even beat the flowing fire, let alone Chen and Mingdu. Besides, there is a limit to my patience. If you challenge me again and again, don''t blame me for being merciless! "¡° So what? If you have the ability, you can kill me now, or just like me, you will never die and I will never give up! " Maybe it''s that Nangong Jin won''t kill herself, or that she can''t kill herself. Youruo is not afraid. She straightens her small waist and says to shangnangong Jin''s eyes.


    Nangong Jin is stunned. Ya really hasn''t seen such a shameless person. Hum coldly, you don''t want to think about it. I''ve let you go many times. Even if you''re sure, I don''t dare to take you, do you!


    "Well, I''ll take your life now. I won''t be clean in the future." Nangong Jin said coldly, with a wave of her right hand, a lot of dense shadows appeared on the bleak ground, like the tide towards youruo.


    Youruo''s face turned white. From childhood to adulthood, she was most afraid of such dense things. But if so retreated soon, was with the south palace Jin''s mind?


    Jianti quit. Since she met Nangong Jin, she has been despised by her master for many times. Snake also has feelings, OK!


    It seems to be aware of jianti''s heart. Her eyes suddenly softened and gently stroked jianti''s huge head. She secretly said, "jianti, can I give you my blood?"


    Jianti was stunned. It is said that if every Summoner can drink his master''s blood, he will not only have a better heart with his master, but also increase his fighting power. But once he drinks his blood for the first time, he will want to drink it for the second time and the third time. What''s more, many people will be killed by his own summoner.


    At present, you Ruo has thrown out this olive branch. Is it a pick-up


    Or do you want to take it, or do you want to take it?


    However, it''s natural that you Ruo was once a woman who followed Yin que, so that''s why she had such a performance. She is very proficient in other ways!


    And jianti, although it also wanted to improve its combat effectiveness, but it was afraid that it would not be able to restrain the desire. In all kinds of tangles, youruo spoke again, "jianti, don''t worry, I won''t be again, and I believe you." As long as Nangong Jin can be severely injured today, what is the sacrifice of a little blood? And she firmly believes that with the feelings between herself and jianti, there will be no accident.


    Jianti''s eyes flashed and flashed. Finally, she suddenly grew a big mouth and bit it on her slender shoulder. At the beginning, she was still a bit modest. But when the delicious blood flowed into her body, a long lost wild burst out in an instant, and the trend was that she wanted more.


    Feel the blood flow suddenly accelerated, you can not help but panic, "Jian Ti Jian Ti!" She called out, "jianti, stop, stop!"


    But how can jianti, who is really enjoying the delicious food, listen to it? Even the huge snake can''t help rolling youruo up.


    Youruo''s eyes suddenly flashed a trace of panic. Jianti''s appearance was obviously out of control. It was really a miscalculation. Taking advantage of some strength, she decisively bit her finger and wrote a spell in the air


    , and then it was imprinted on jianti.


    Jianti suddenly let out a howl. Her huge body was constantly twisted. She looked very painful. But she was not resentful. On the contrary, she was willing to get rid of it. God knows how much it wants to stop. Almost, almost, it''s going to kill its owner. It''s really lucky.

 Chapter 117

    Not far away, Nangong Jin, who has witnessed the whole process, finds it hard to calm down for a long time. Unexpectedly, in order to deal with her, youruo uses all the moves that hurt one thousand and hurt eight hundred. What if the strengthened jianti still doesn''t defeat her?


    However, what she didn''t expect was that if you hadn''t seen her for a long time, you would have been so obsessed with this kind of sorcery that you would not hesitate to damage your own life!


    What a fool!


    However, because of her absolute trust and sincerity in the beast, youruo is reluctant to kill her. After all, not every Summoner can be as sincere to the beast as she is.


    "Why are you suffering?" With emotion, Nangong Jin could not help murmuring.


    "To kill you, of course!" Youruo tried to say, but after saying that, she suddenly collapsed on the ground, gasping for breath.


    Seeing his master''s appearance, jianti''s heart seemed to be scratched by a knife. He was crazy and glared at Nangong Jin. If it wasn''t for Nangong Jin, he would be his master


    Will not come to today''s step!


    "Jianti, come back!" Youruo shouts in a hurry, but it''s not easy for her to drive jianti.


    Jianti rushes over again, glances at jianti with disdain and grunts. Jianti is a three-level beast. After all, there is still a big gap between the two.


    Even if you use such a heresy, there is a big gap!


    After the blood sacrifice, jianti''s strength has almost tripled. In addition, he is determined to avenge youruo. At this moment, he Liuhuo''s state has completely reversed, from being chased by Liuhuo to chasing Liuhuo.


    As for the laoshizi flame, it''s nothing at all!


    Chop! Sweep! Entangle! Roll!


    Every time with a strong fishy wind, mouth poison liquid is from time to time to a stream, Rao is running fast, also inadvertently splashed on a few drops, the pain of scurrying.


    If the flame of flowing fire can burn all things, jianti''s venom can melt and poison all things!


    Looking back, the venom often escaped by the fire dropped on the ground, dissolving black holes of different depths.


    Seeing that the situation is not optimistic, Nangong Jin quickly recalls Liuhuo, and changes her name to resist. In ancient times, the beast was different. As soon as it was in the limelight, it immediately overtook jianti. And jianti can''t help but have a fear, which comes from the deep blood of surrender, even if it doesn''t want to, it has to face.


    "Roar!" Chen Chen looks up to the sky and howls. The whole body''s snow-white looks like a golden unparalleled white jade at dusk.


    Jianti also roared, his mouth was full of fishy smell, his eyes had turned dark green into a piece of blood red, even the blue scales were stained with bright red. Fear to fear, but for the sake of master youruo, say what also can''t shrink back!


    For a moment, gusts of wind again.


    In the end, it was the four great beasts in ancient times. As soon as he made a move, he would know if there were any. Every minute he turned bad into good, and the suppressed jianti couldn''t turn over.


    But how can jianti, who has already eaten the iron weight, give up like this! Even for those who melt into their own body of blood, but also to fight. Ouch! Jianti roars again. His huge body is twisting wildly. He has already escaped. His body shape is instantly protected. He has changed from one Zhang long to two long. He is like a dragon in the air.


    Chen Chen was stunned for a while. It was obvious that he was suddenly crazy by jianti


    Shocked, facing jianti, who was several times bigger than himself, he couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva.


    Nangong Jin has an instant egg ache and swallows a piece of wool saliva. Are you one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times! Do you dare to show some appearance!


    Maybe he realized his gaffe, or heard the dislike from Nangong Jin''s heart, so he enlarged his body and trembled with jianti again, but the battlefield had already been transferred to the high altitude. After all, there are two giants out there. Even a slight movement will destroy this place in an instant.


    Above the sky, jianti is still chopping, sweeping, winding, rolling, and spraying venom. His 100 meter long body swings from left to right, and the huge snake''s head will gather up on his body as soon as it has a chance, hoping to bite off half of his body!


    However, there are disadvantages of being big. Even if a snake is agile enough among many summoners, its speed decreases inversely with its multiple body shape. That is to say, the smaller the body, the more agile it is, and the larger the body, the more dull it is.


    Don''t look at jianti''s majestic appearance now, the probability of hitting Chen is very poor.


    On the other hand, he is just like the fire at the beginning. He not only easily evades jianti''s attack, but also tends to escape


    The teasing jianti bit himself.


    In the sky, jianti is very happy. Underground, Nangong Jin walks indifferently to youruo''s face, with a murderous look in her eyes.


    If you subconsciously shrink, suddenly found that under the setting sun, Nangong Jin actually has a very enchanting beauty, and now Nangong Jin in the eyes of murderous also let her not hesitate to believe, this time, Nangong Jin really want to kill her!


    "I have news for you!" She blurts out in a hurry, and then waits for Nangong Jin''s reply.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed. Subconsciously, she felt that youruo was playing some tricks. However, seeing that she was already like this, she couldn''t play any tricks!


    "What news!"


    "Promise not to kill me first!" See Nangong Jin seems to set up, you if quickly put forward their own conditions.


    Nangong Jin smiles. Originally, she didn''t plan to make youruo any better. She just made that appearance just to scare her. It''s just to teach her a lesson so that she won''t provoke herself in the future. But as for appearance, since we have done it, we have to do enough.


    "Well, I won''t kill you!" She said briskly.


    "A few days ago, the imperial court has issued a secret order to capture you alive and go back to ask for a crime." You Ruo you said, but did not tell Nangong Jin, Chao


    The people from Ting are already on her.


    "Why did the court arrest me? Make it clear Nangong Jin is confused. She has nothing to do with the imperial court. The well water doesn''t violate the river water. What do you want to do with her!


    "Of course, you killed my aunt rouyun! Do you know who she is? "


    "Who? Isn''t it a Summoner? What''s so strange? You and I are still good, although you are not as good as me! " Nangong Jin is so angry that she doesn''t pay for her life. But in the heart has set up own small abacus, difficult does Rou Yun be some high official''s concubine¡° That''s easy! " You Ruo said angrily, at this time, Nangong Jin didn''t forget to taunt her. If it wasn''t for her own life, she didn''t want to say that.

 Chapter 118

    "The reason why the imperial court valued my aunt so much is that my aunt has a special talent, that is, she can control the summoner, which means that as long as my aunt is willing, you have to listen to my aunt''s only ability to control her Then, looking at Nangong Jin''s stunned expression, a trace of malice appeared in the corner of her mouth, and then she said:


    "Originally, my aunt worked for the imperial court, but now she''s dead in your hands. You said that she lost such a talented person in vain. How can the imperial court not settle with you?"


    Can you if completely underestimated Nangong Jin in the second degree, because Nangong Jin''s focus is completely put elsewhere, "so, I also killed a great character?" She asked in surprise. She thought Rou Yun was nothing but a small person. She didn''t expect to have such a strong backing from the imperial court!


    "Hum!" If you are in a hurry, you can only see Nangong Jin one eye after another.


    "Well, I know, you go, and don''t come back to die in the future!" Nangong Jin suddenly serious, back to you if cold said, words and then leave.


    After walking for a few steps, he suddenly roared, "dead man


    Chen, why don''t you come back to me soon for such a disgrace


    Voice just fell, the sky Wu to across a white light, Chen Chen quietly stay in Nangong Jin''s side.


    "Nangong Jin, the people of the imperial court will not let you go. Don''t think that if you beat me today, you will be able to escape from the pursuit of the imperial court. I tell you that as long as you live for one day, I will let you never be at peace. " You ruo''s body is full of scars, and the corner of his mouth is full of blood, which makes you look particularly embarrassed.


    Originally beautiful face, now was full of blood stains, very pale, if facial features almost twisted to the extreme, hate filled the whole eyes, eyes a scarlet.


    Youruo is urging the mind power in the dark, but the dark power of Mingdu is too strong. People who are eroded by the dark power can''t use the mind power to heal. There is a tingling feeling in the meridians of the body, like a fire, constantly burning its own meridians. The pain spread to the whole body, directly to the nerve, you Ruo took a breath of cold air, through the last trace of will and hate to Nangong Jin, just barely let himself not be fainted by the pain.


    "That''s it? "Go to hell." Nangong Jin slightly raised the corners of her mouth, and a touch of banter flashed in her eyes. To the side of the Ming Du slightly picked chin, looking at you from a commanding position.


    One side of the Ming Du heard Nangong Jin calling him, wagged his tail, a flash, then swept to Nangong Jin in front.


    Looking at youruo lying on the ground, he growled like a threat.


    Previously, you Ruo had suffered a loss in the hand of Mingdu, and you knew the power of the dark power of Mingdu. At this time, seeing Mingdu, he trembled all over, and his face was even paler.


    You ruo''s heart is slightly a Ling, although she hates Nangong Jin, but the key moment, or life is more important.


    "No... don''t... Nangong Jin, please, as long as you let me go, I swear I will never be your enemy again. As long as you let me go, I will not go back and tell the court your whereabouts. " Looking at the nearer and nearer Mingdu, youruo was so shocked that she quickly asked for mercy. The hatred in the former eyes has already been replaced by praying and sincerity. It seems that Nangong Jin bullies her.


    Looking at you ruo''s appearance at the moment, Nangong Jin is funny in her heart. You Ruo knows how to know current affairs. However, she didn''t intend to kill her originally. At the moment, it''s just that she really annoyed her and taught her a lesson.


    If Nangong Jin really wanted her to die, how could she still have the chance to lie here and beg her for mercy? She would have sent her to hell long ago.


    Youruo doesn''t know Nangong Jin''s real idea. Seeing her indifferent appearance, she is finally flustered and keeps begging for mercy. Just when youruo was thinking about how to escape, Nangong Jin''s indifferent voice came slowly.


    "You go."


    You Ruo stares at Nangong Jin and looks at her face carefully. When you are sure that she is not playing with her, the doubts in you ruo''s eyes flash by.


    No matter what premeditation Nangong Jin has, she is so quiet that she can''t die here today. Thinking in this way, you ruo''s vigilance is raised to the extreme.


    "Remember, just because Nangong Jin let you live today doesn''t mean I''m afraid of the imperial court. I''m just afraid to kill you... Dirty my hands. If you dare to come next time, I promise that you will never come back... "Nangong Jin looks down at youruo, her eyes are flowing, and the wind lifts her clothes, just like an immortal.


    Nangong Jin looked at youruo and raised her mouth slightly: "if I want you to die in the third shift, I promise that no one can keep you until the fifth shift."


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s body filled with a layer of murderous spirit, I have to admit that I was scared for a moment. Subconsciously nodded, to Nangong Jin repeatedly guarantee, Nangong Jin just take back his call beast, turn around... Leave.


    Looking at the back of Nangong Jin''s leaving, you ruo''s hatred in her eyes grows stronger


    The more you come, the more you hold your hands tightly, and your teeth rattle. Slightly squinted, until Nangong Jin''s figure completely disappeared, youruo just stood up from the ground and left unsteadily.


    Nangong Jin, today I was injured and humiliated, in the future, I will give you ten times, a hundred times.


    After releasing youruo, Nangong Jin doesn''t stop, but rushes to the border of xuanluo road. All the way to the border of xuanluo road.


    People come and go in twos and threes. There are some restaurants and post stations on both sides of the road. On one side of the road, there are some vendors selling things.


    Entering the territory, Nangong Jin doesn''t want to stay and rushes to her destination. If she remembers correctly, that person really asked her to go to the post station and find a person named Ji Ling.


    There are not many border post stations on xuanluo road. There are only two, one in the South and one in the north of the city. So as long as you go along the border, you can find them soon.


    Perhaps this person in order to facilitate Nangong Jin to find him, in the first post station, Nangong Jin a go in, he saw a quiet sitting at the table of the man in white.


    The man dressed in white is better than snow. He has a beautiful face and a pair of black eyes, which are like a lake. It seems that if you take one more look, you''ll see


    Get sucked in.


    As soon as Nangong Jin enters the door, the man gets up and walks towards Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin was a little stunned, but she quickly reflected that this person was Ji Ling... The informant in xuanluo road... At the same time, he was also the first person to pass the disappearance back to Xuantian continent. Let the people in the headquarters know that something happened in the branch of xuanluo road.


    Nangong Jin knows that although this man looks like a scholar, his strength and means are all first-class. If he is underestimated, he will definitely suffer a loss.


    Nangong Jin didn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly came forward and gave Ji Ling a polite smile. She blinked her eyes mischievously and said with a smile: "I''m Nangong Jin... You are Ji Ling."

 Chapter 119

    Ji Ling looked at her, nodded slightly, and took her to a table beside him. Ji Ling didn''t talk nonsense. As soon as he sat down, he went straight to the topic: "the headquarters should know something happened in xuanluo Road branch, so I sent you here. However, I have to tell you in advance that this operation may be extremely dangerous... "


    When he said this, although Ji Ling still had no expression on her face, Nangong Jin could still hear a little concern. She felt a little warm in her heart and felt a little more friendly and friendly towards the informant she had just met.


    Nangong Jin nodded and shrugged at Ji Ling. She said jokingly, "I know that. If I''m afraid, I won''t come."


    Ji Ling slightly Leng Leng, did not expect Nangong Jin would say so. When seeing the relaxed look on Nangong Jin''s face again, he was also secretly relieved and admired Nangong Jin a little more.


    A woman should have such courage. She is qualified to go with him with her courage, not to mention her strength.


    "In that case, we don''t waste time. Let''s go to the branch office. The longer the matter is delayed, the worse it will be for us. We must find out the problem as soon as possible. "


    At the end of the speech, he got up directly, nodded to Nangong Jin, motioned him to follow, and left first.


    Nangong Jin didn''t dawdle either. After looking around, she followed Ji Ling and set out for the branch of xuanluo road.


    Soon, Nangong Jin followed Ji Ling to the branch of xuanluo road.


    Nangong Jin and Ji Ling are standing in the branch, but they don''t know where to start. Nangong Jin and Ji Ling look at each other, both of them are stunned and confused.


    In front of them is the boundless desert. The desert extends to the sky, as if endless. The cold wind blows, bringing up bursts of yellow sand.


    Here... Except for the sound of the wind, the silence is terrible. Nangong Jin seems to be able to hear himself and Ji Ling weak breathing sound.


    The yellow sand covered Nangong Jin''s vision. Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes slightly. It took a long time to recover from her surprise.


    Here... Is full of desert... Unexpectedly does not have the slightest vitality.


    Although already knew in advance will be such scene, but saw of time, South Temple Jin in the heart or not small ground surprised some kind of.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed with white light, and her whole body was shining with light.


    A low roar came out in the air.


    Then, a jasper and a sphinx appeared in front of them like a mountain beast.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s summoned Chen, Ji Ling''s eyes flashed a look of surprise and shock, but soon, he put his mood away. Change into that calm look again.


    No wonder the headquarters will send her over. Unexpectedly, this woman is the summoner of the whole department.


    Nangong Jin urges Nianli to turn over and jump on her back. She holds Nangong Jin and flies slowly. The higher she flies, the more shocked Nangong Jin is.


    Where she could see, there were deserts everywhere, and there were no plants.


    Life... Seems to be only illusory things here. Maybe she and Ji Ling are the only ones alive here.


    What''s going on? What''s going on here, why can''t you see any life. This kind of feeling lets the heart of south palace Jin rise a very bad premonition. It seems that something big is about to happen. Moreover, it will destroy many people.


    Heart has no reason for a panic, there is no life in the world, with her heart also slowly become a desolate.


    As if a dying man, walking in this world, there is no hope, only the boundless desert... Will never come to an end.


    Feeling her change, Nangong Jin is startled. She shakes her head and throws out her strange idea.


    Nangong Jin''s face turned pale, panting heavily, and her chest heaved violently.


    Just when Nangong Jin doubts, suddenly behind a strong wind with a huge broken air sound gallop.


    "Be careful..." Ji Ling''s voice came in a panic.


    Nangong Jin quickly turns back and wants to urge her to read, but the speed of wind blade is too fast. She has no time to hide, and Nangong Jin has no time to react, so she attacks Nangong Jin head on.


    At the critical moment, he let out a huge roar, and the sound wave with obvious burning waves went to the wind blade.


    "Peng..." the huge collision sound brings up a gust of sand, confused Nangong Jin''s eyes, and tightly wrapped her and Chen.


    Although Chen Chen took the blow and let Nangong Jin avoid being hurt in the front, the residual strength of wind blade still made Nangong Jin suffer a heavy blow.


    A dull hum, blood along Nangong Jin''s mouth left. Nangong Jin feels that her internal organs seem to be mixed together, and her stomach suddenly turns upside down.


    "Anyone who... Has the ability to get out and do something sneaky to attack others is mean."


    The yellow sand spread and blocked Nangong Jin''s sight. Nangong Jin looked around warily. Although she couldn''t see anyone, she could feel that her attacker was nearby.


    "Nangong Jin... Nangong Jin, are you ok?" The following Ji Ling can''t see the situation of Nangong Jin clearly, so he has to shout anxiously below.


    He also saw the wind blade just now. Those who come are not good, and those who are good do not come. This person must have something to do with the reason that xuanluo Road branch has no life.


    The sound of breaking the air came again. This time Nangong Jin was ready. The light in her hand flashed and her mind moved. Mingdu and Liuhuo immediately appeared beside her.


    The claws of the flowing fire waved, and the two flames flew to the things that came through the air.


    In the air, there is a visible heat wave.


    The flame hit the wind blade and made a Zizi sound.


    Nangong Jin turns over, jumps down from Chen, looks for the ground with one hand, and falls steadily beside Ji Ling.


    Looking at Nangong Jin safe and sound, Ji lingcai was slightly relieved and hurried


    Will Nangong Jin help up, looking at her slightly pale face and the corner of the mouth of the blood, worried to ask "OK."


    Nangong Jin waved her hand and indicated that she didn''t care. She whispered to Ji Ling, "be careful, those who come here are more powerful than us, and their ideas are stronger than us. I''m not at all sure. "


    Chen, Mingdu, Liuhuo quickly gathered around Nangong Jin, surrounded them and looked around warily.


    "Ha ha... It''s really interesting. I didn''t expect that there''s something alive here. Since it''s here, don''t leave." Sharp voice, Nangong Jin eyes jumped, this voice, can''t tell is male or female. Two figures gradually appeared in the yellow sand.


    Nangong Jin and Ji Ling clenched their fists and stared at the two figures.


    Two people look at each other, from each other''s eyes to see the fear... Come on. The idea is so strong.


    Nangong Jin seems to feel great pressure.


    A woman in white and a man in black appear in front of Nangong Jin and Ji Ling.


    The dark clouds swept in at a very fast speed, and immediately spread all over the sky. It seems that ink may drip at any time. It was just day, but in an instant it was like night. A flash of lightning split the sky in two and brightened the whole earth in an instant.


    Black robes with the wind, black mouth murmuring read something.


    As his dry lips opened and closed, his hands also glowed white.


    The man''s face was pale, and his forehead was covered with dense beads of sweat. As his dry lips opened and closed, his hands were also full of light.

 Chapter 120

    With the "boom", a thunder exploded in the sky. Men, to push their minds to the extreme, seem to launch some big moves.


    What a powerful mind!


    Huge terror hit, Nangong Jin and Ji Ling jump, they have a feeling, if hit by this man, they will immediately disappear in the world.


    "Chen, Ming Du, Liuhuo!" Nangong Jin also dare not neglect, low roar a, Nianli urge to the extreme, in the face of such an enemy, she really dare not have reservation.


    Ji Ling turns his mind into a long sword, and the wind blows at his feet. He rushes away to the woman in white.


    With a low roar, Mingdu''s body expanded hundreds of times in an instant and turned into a big mountain. Nangong Jin was like an ant and an elephant in front of her.


    Mingdu soars into the air and roars at the man chanting the mantra. His eyes are fierce and his mouth is open. A black light beam suddenly goes away.


    Liuhuo stepped forward slightly. Compared with the others, because of its special characteristics, Liuhuo can only be of general size, but its strength is absolutely not weaker than that of Mindu and Chen.


    "Roar..." Liuhuo suddenly looks up to the sky and roars. A huge flame lion condenses in the air. The flame lion seems to have life, with a burning fire in his eyes, and gallops away with a dark beam of light.


    Where it passed, the temperature rose abruptly. There are obvious heat waves in the air, even the air becomes distorted.


    The hair on Chen Chen''s body suddenly elongated, facing the man''s fruit.


    In the sky, it turned scarlet. Today... Must be a tragic stop.


    The man stood in the same place, with a cold smile, and continued the incantation in his hand. A cold light flashed by, passing through the dark, burning and gathering


    And the attack, like disappearing, turned into nothing.


    what! Nangong Jin incredible looking at the man, cold sweat down the corner of the forehead. He is so strong. You know, the joint efforts of Mingdu, Liuhuo, and Zhuo can almost destroy half of the city, but in this man''s hands, he is so vulnerable.


    Nianli is damaged, Nangong Jin gushes out blood, covers her chest tightly, and looks at Ji Ling in a hurry.


    Sure enough, it was just a blow, and Ji Ling flew backwards. In front of Mingdu, Mingdu catches her steadily.


    Nangong Jin flashed a dignified look in her eyes. She pondered for a moment. Her eyes were full of fierce light. "Ji Ling, lend me your power, or we can''t defeat them... We can only fight to death. We can''t die here."


    It''s raining cats and dogs in the sky. Looking at Nangong Jin''s stubborn appearance, Ji Ling nods her head. What she says is right. They can''t die here.


    Thinking to the extreme, feeling Ji Ling''s continuous thoughts, Nangong Jin looks at Ji Ling gratefully, "thank you,


    Jiling, believe me so much. "


    "We are partners..."


    Nangong Jin was moved to nod. Her mind urged her. Her hands were full of light, flowing fire, and her body was shining with black light.


    The lion of the fire coagulates again, but this time, it''s black.


    The man and woman in black suddenly felt an extreme danger and looked at the huge black lion in amazement. There was a flash of panic in his eyes¡° No, retreat. "


    Watching them disappear in the yellow sand, Nangong Jin takes back her mind. They fall to the ground weakly, and Nangong Jin faints directly. Although they win this time, they lose a lot.


    Nangong Jin and Ji Ling leave in a hurry after they are injured. They want to find an inn to stay in along the street.


    "How about it? Is it serious?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "Don''t talk about me. How are you hurt?" Chronicle


    Ling asked with concern.


    Nangong Jinqiang supported with a smile: "it doesn''t matter."


    Ji Ling said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. We''ve all been hurt like this. It doesn''t matter."


    "I''m not the only one. Since I''ve been injured, I can go on walking with my help." Nangong Jin grins with pain.


    Ji Ling nodded, cast his eyes to the distance, and pointed to an inn with a flag.


    "Come on, let''s go there and have a rest." Ji Ling said to Nangong Jin.


    Considering that both of them were injured, they wanted to find an inn as soon as possible, so Nangong Jin nodded: "OK, we should find a place to heal and study the situation."


    Ji Ling nodded and agreed, so they helped him all the way to the front of the inn.


    As soon as they got to the front of the inn, they wanted to look up and have a good look at the sign, but they were interrupted by the enthusiastic waiter.


    "Here, you two do it inside." Shop small two warm greeting, Nangong Jin and Ji Ling also followed in.


    Along the way, the bartender was still chattering enthusiastically and asked, "are you sitting here or upstairs?"


    Nangong Jin and Ji Ling went upstairs, turned around and said to the shop boy behind them, "come back to entertain us later."


    The shopkeeper was stunned, and then immediately said with a smile: "OK, please go upstairs, turn left, the room on the right is empty, please walk slowly."


    Ji Ling nodded, and then turned to keep up with Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin didn''t pay much attention to the shop boy all the way. She just went up the stairs and walked towards the room.


    When she arrived at the elegant room, Nangong Jin stood still and opened the door of the elegant room. The environment was good.


    Exquisite screens, mahogany tables and chairs, a basin of Clivia add a touch of chic charm to the whole room.


    "Sit down." Ji Ling said softly to Nangong Jin standing at the door behind him.


    "Oh, good." Nangong Jin suddenly returned to her senses and said with a smile, "just looking at the basin of Clivia, is it blocking you?"


    Nangong Jin sat down by the window, Ji Ling also sat down opposite her.


    Ji Ling said with a smile: "it''s time. I''m still in the mood to joke."


    "Here, let me see the wound." Ji Ling went in the past, for Nangong Jin check injury, fortunately, did not hurt the key.


    After Ji Ling healed Nangong Jin, he quickly bandaged the wound for Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin also helped Ji Ling deal with the injury. They sat down quietly. Each other speechless, each out of mind.


    Nangong Jin just silently looked at the basin of Clivia, for a long time just said: "too strange, really too strange."


    Heard Nangong Jin speak, Ji Ling this also just came back to God.


    Ji Ling asked in a muddle: "hmm? What did you just say? "


    Nangong Jin is facing him immediately, a pair of incredible expression said: "this state is too strange, isn''t it?"


    See Ji Ling didn''t make a sound, Nangong Jin continued to say: "how can all disappear, and there is no trace at all, it''s hard to say."


    Nangong Jin''s words are not wrong at all. Ji Ling also feels strange. He is very confused about this. Now Nangong Jin''s idea that coincides with him makes him fall into meditation.


    After a long time, he murmured, "yes, it''s really strange."

 Chapter 121

    Nangong Jin saw that he was sure that he was immediately excited and said: "right, I''m right. Don''t talk about other people. Even if I''m so smart, I can''t think of a clue. There must be a problem."


    Ji Ling''s tense face was broken by this sentence. He said with a smile, "I don''t think it''s right. Anyone who looks at this thing will feel strange."


    "You..." Nangong Jin is not satisfied, just want to seek justice for himself, but there is a knock on the door.


    "Come in." Ji Ling''s faint voice rang out.


    The shopkeeper grinned and poked his head in: "are you disturbing me?"


    Nangong Jin eyebrows light pick, a pair of indifferent appearance, Ji Ling also don''t speak.


    The shopkeeper walked in with a light hand,


    Put the dish down.


    "We have activities today. Every table is free." "What do you want next?" he said


    Nangong Jin smiles: "he wants some."


    Ji Ling lightly took the menu, casually ordered a few, then handed the menu to the shopkeeper.


    When Ji Ling handed the menu to the shopkeeper, he didn''t think that the shopkeeper was looking at himself with his bright eyes: "Wow, it''s so handsome. Ordering a menu is so calm and handsome."


    Ji Ling quickly stuffed the menu to him and said, "OK, OK, that''s all."


    Wait until the moment when the shop boy closes the door, Nangong Jin can''t help laughing.


    "Stop laughing." Ji Ling white her one eye, she can only hasten to smile and suppress back.


    When Nangong Jin is in a hurry to get the teapot on the table, her left hand is still far away, so she gets up slightly and stretches out her right hand


    Hands.


    She wanted to hold the teapot, but suddenly stopped when her right hand touched her left sleeve.


    Ji Ling saw that she looked strange, so he asked, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jin Leng for a while, and then quickly shook his head: "nothing."


    Ji Ling did not ask again, but suddenly said, "is there anything we don''t know?"


    Nangong Jin was puzzled for a moment and asked, "what do you mean?"


    Ji Ling diligently recalled: "for example, we don''t know the origin of any legend or event."


    "What do you mean?" Nangong Jin seems to understand his meaning.


    "Yes," Ji Ling nodded, "if we can find someone who knows about it, maybe we will know what happened, maybe we will find a solution


    The law. "


    What she said is very reasonable. Nangong Jin nods and agrees. Suddenly she thinks of Yingning, so she looks up and asks, "then who will know?"


    Ji Ling shook his head: "I''m not sure about that."


    Nangong Jin wants to say and stop: "will Yingning know?"¡° Yingning Ji Ling held the hand of tea cup to pause for a while, sipped a cup of tea again, way: "want to ask just know."


    Such a word, but let Nangong Jin heart had speculation.


    Is Yingning famous or is Yingning their own person?


    Ji Ling gently turned the teacup, drank it, shook his head and said: "even if someone really knows, we may not be able to find it."


    "Also, even if Yingning knows, where to find Yingning?" Ji Ling thought about it and added.


    Ji Ling seems to be very familiar with Ying Ning. Nangong Jin can''t help but say, "do you know him?"


    Ji Ling grinned bitterly: "how can I know such a person. Yingning''s reputation in the world is not low, but few people have seen her


    Nangong Jin nodded, so to speak, is his luck?


    Nangong Jin sat down quietly and looked down at her sleeve. There was a flute the size of a thumb, which Yingning had given to him at the beginning.


    "As long as you play the flute, no matter where I am, I will come to help you."


    Yingning at that time said this appearance is also clearly printed in Nangong Jin''s mind.


    She said with a chuckle, "it''s impossible. How could this happen?"


    "What are you talking about?" Ji Ling asked when he saw her mumbling.


    Nangong Jin quickly covered up: "no, nothing."


    Two people in a hurry after eating the food that the shopkeeper sends, then ordered two rooms, each early went back to rest.


    Ji Ling in order to recover his ability early, so early will rest, and another room Nangong Jin is tossing and turning, long time can''t sleep.


    Nangong Jin tossed and turned for a while, then suddenly sat up.


    She took out the flute the size of a thumb in the bright room and looked at it carefully.


    As she looked at it, she couldn''t help laughing: "this is too funny. Can I really believe it?"


    She put her flute hand on the quilt, sat on the bed and looked at the board, her heart tangled.


    If it''s true, it''s too unbelievable. If it''s not true, do you want to believe it foolishly.


    No matter, Nangong Jin thought for a while and felt upset. She lowered her head to see the flute again, with an arc on her lips.


    "Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter if you blow it." Said she solemnly raised that small flute.


    Nangong Jin finally breathed. At the beginning and end, her face was full of sincerity.


    Flute dissipated for a long time, Nangong Jin is still sitting on the bed waiting for Yingning to appear, but there is no sound.


    "Ha ha ha ha." Nangong Jin covers her face and laughs. It''s so funny that she really believes that this kind of words will appear when she plays the flute.


    Nangong Jin put the flute back, swished into the quilt and covered her head with the quilt. Nangong Jin hid in the quilt, thinking, you''d better have a good sleep. Maybe after you get up, it''s another day of fighting.


    The sound of flute reverberates in the sky, and the night is silent. A full moon hides among the shadows of trees and leaves. Nangong Jin finally falls asleep.


    In the early morning, Nangong Jin slowly opened her bleary eyes and slightly got up to look around. As expected, she was still empty. Look


    I''ve been fooled.


    Nangong Jin has no idea about the Magic Flute, so she slowly opens the quilt corner, gets out of bed, puts on her clothes, arranges her appearance, and is ready to go out to wash her face with a basin of water. But when she opens the door, she is shocked.


    It''s Yingning. Yes, it''s Yingning who gave her flute.


    "You, why are you here?" Nangong Jin''s mouth is too surprised to close.


    Yingning apricot eyes slightly narrowed, lips with a smile: "you, did not call me."


    "Well? Did I call you Nangong Jin is a little embarrassed and admits, "yes, I called you."


    Yingning knew what she was thinking, so she said with a smile, "I said that I would appear when you play the flute. Of course I will do what I said."


    Nangong Jin nodded her head and said with a smile: "it''s really amazing. I really believe it."

 Chapter 122

    Yingning''s eyes were flowing and she said with a playful smile: "do you want to stand at the door like this all the time?"


    Words wake up the dream, Nangong Jin look down at their appearance, a will Yingning pull into the room.


    "Sit down first, and I''ll wash my face." Nangong Jin let Yingning sit on the chair, then took the basin out.


    When Nangong Jin came down the stairs, she happened to meet yesterday''s shopkeeper. She was skipping up the stairs to carry water for the guests.


    Seeing Nangong Jin coming down with a water basin, she said in a hurry, "is it a wash water? I have it here. I''ll take it to the door for free."


    Nangong Jin suddenly remembered that there were still people in the room, so she grabbed it from the small second-hand shop and said, "no, no, I can take it up by myself."


    Nangong Jin said and ran up with water.


    "What are you doing in such a hurry?" Nangong Jin opened the door, and Yingning''s gentle voice came slowly.


    Nangong Jin poured the water into the basin, took out a towel and threw it into the water. Then she took it out and wiped her face and hands. She took out another dry towel and wiped the drops clean.


    "Don''t worry, I can wait slowly." Yingning said with a smile, "how do you feel more nervous than waiting for me yesterday?"


    Nangong Jin took down the towel that was wiping her face, turned around and said, "no, I didn''t wait for you yesterday."


    Yingning put her hand on her lips, covered her lips and said with a smile, "no, I think so. Don''t you think I''ll come as soon as you blow?"


    Nangong Jin turns around and puts the towel on the shelf, then sits down beside Yingning.


    "Something to ask?" Yingning looking at her look forward to, some funny asked.


    Nangong Jin nodded: "yes, I have something important to ask you."


    Yingning see her appearance serious, so no longer joking, seriously asked: "you ask, everything I know I will tell you."


    Originally, she wanted to tell Yingning about the disappearance of yuhetang''s branch in xuanluo, but she thought it was wrong. Now it''s not convenient for her to talk about yuhetang.


    So she seriously thought for a while and said, "is it so that life can really disappear in a moment?"


    In fact, Yingning see Nangong Jin just want to talk and stop, already know that the problem she met must not be simple, but did not expect that she would ask this question.


    In order to confirm, Yingning asked, "specifically, which one do you mean?"


    Nangong Jin said seriously: "for example, is it possible that the life gathered in a certain place can really disappear in an instant?"


    Nangong Jin saw Yingning frowning slightly, thought that what she said was not clear, so she continued: "that is to say, is there such an ability that can make life characteristics disappear in an instant, and disappear without a trace."


    After a while, Yingning finally said, "have you seen it?"


    Nangong Jin a Leng, Yingning said so, don''t she really know.


    "Do you really have such ability?" Nangong Jin asked in surprise.


    "Have you seen it?" Yingning asked in a calm voice. See originally complexion mild Ying Ning suddenly changed complexion, South Temple Jin Leng Leng of return a way: "yes, have seen."


    Yingning is indifferent, hesitates for a long time, and finally says: "yes, it''s them."


    "Who?" Nangong Jin hurried forward and asked nervously.


    Yingning some ecstatic said: "yes, they were born."


    Yingning''s face is a little ugly, and Nangong Jin listens to the clouds and looks at her stupidly.


    "What do you mean by" they " Nangong Jin looks at Yingning''s face. She doesn''t know why. Her heart is also nervous.


    Yingning''s look was not easy. Looking at Nangong Jin, she looked serious: "it''s Qisha, the mysterious existence of xuanluo continent, and it''s also the existence that can''t be explored."


    "Seven evil spirits?" Nangong Jin frowned: "I''ve never heard of Qisha. What is it?"


    Yingning pondered for a while, and then said: "the training of Qisha has been over a hundred years. Xuanluo mainland has been trying to train Qisha. I don''t know how to train them, and I don''t know the direction of training. I only know that... Their destructive power is so strong that... You can''t know their existence. This team is only loyal to Rorty, but this is only the original intention, if we say other aspects


    Words... "Ying Ning pondered for a while:" now, who is the loyalty of the seven evil spirits? I really can''t say. "


    Nangong Jin is silent. Yuhetang''s actions on Nianlu are very low-key. Why was he discovered by Qisha? And that led to death?


    "If it''s according to what you say." Yingning saw that Nangong Jin didn''t speak, so she picked up the stubble: "it must be the place that was destroyed, which hindered Luodi. That''s why he sent Qisha to kill everyone. But


    Heard the words of Ying Ning inside have what turn for the better, connect busy way: "but what?"


    However, at this time, Yingning''s face was more gloomy: "if there is another possibility... It''s worse. That is, since Qisha has just been born, we need something to prove his ability, so as to ensure that xuanluo''s plan to cultivate Qisha has not failed. So... Perhaps, the place that suddenly disappeared is just the point where the seven evil spirits are used to prove that their ability is enough to serve emperor Luo or other rulers. "


    Nangong Jin listened, do not know why, from the bottom of his heart suddenly rose infinite coolness


    What kind of monster is xuanluo training?


    But at the same time, she felt something was wrong.


    "Is it well known that xuanluo mainland is cultivating seven evil spirits?"


    Who is Yingning? He had a good idea, and he was also a man with seven tricks. As soon as Nangong Jin asked, he immediately understood: "it''s not, on the contrary, it''s a top secret of xuanluo mainland." Yingning quietly looked at nangongmin: "and I got the information about Qisha by accident. It''s because I''m the information center of the whole Xuantian continent that I can get the information."


    Nangong Jin listened, but she was a little embarrassed. However, looking at Ying Ning like this, in the heart immediately also had a little own idea: "but, how can you confirm, that is seven evil spirit dry?"


    After all, it''s you who invite others to come here. You can''t go too far. Well, that''s what Nangong Jin thinks.


    "In addition to the seven evil spirits, unless it is Luo Di himself, otherwise in my opinion, no one really has this level." Looking at Nangong Jin, Yingning is still calm. After hearing Yingning''s words, Nangong Jin thought about it and said, "do you have time to go to the scene with me? Go and have a look and you''ll understand. "


    Yingning thought and nodded¡° What do you mean by "they" Nangong Jin looks at Yingning''s face. She doesn''t know why. Her heart is also nervous.

 Chapter 123

    In a desolation, Yingning stood up with a gloomy face and looked at Nangong Jin: "it must be Qisha."


    Seeing Yingning''s affirmative expression, Nangong Jin was not calm. She took a deep breath: "what is the existence of Qisha in the end?"


    Yingning calmly explained: "originally, it was to be loyal to Emperor Luo. But now it seems that I don''t know who Qisha is loyal to. "


    It''s been a hundred years since Qisha''s training. I''ve never heard of Qisha''s birth. People have gradually forgotten Qisha. But I didn''t expect that


    "That seven evil spirits... Why should deliberately disturb this place..." have reservation in front of Ying Ning, but this is really a very strange thing.


    "There are two possibilities for that." Yingning was silent for a moment


    Er said: "one is that what once existed in this place interferes with their existence, or interferes with their loyal master. Therefore, they should try their best to get rid of the people here."


    Nangong Jin tacit understanding to pick up a topic: "there is a possibility?"


    "Another way is that they are just born and need something for them to practice. And just as it happens, what existed before this place is suitable for them to practice. If it''s true... "Yingning''s face is very ugly:" it shows that their ability has completely reached their expectations, even higher than expected! "


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath: "higher than they expected..."


    "That''s right." Yingning nodded, voice just fell, along a track on the ground to see the past, look a Lin: "in the near future, here is not also a battle?"


    Nangong Jin nodded: "just yesterday, I had a conversation with Ji Ling


    When I came to see him, I was attacked by a man and a woman. "


    "Men and women?" Ying Ning took on the stubble: "what are their specific characteristics?"


    Nangong Jin thought about it and said, "I can''t say what the specific characteristics are, because they are wrapped in robes from the beginning to the end, one in white robes, the other in black robes. Judging from the height, it is estimated that the woman in the white robe is a woman and the man in the black robe is a man, but their voice... "Nangong Jin frowned:" have you ever heard the voice of the former xuanwang, Yinque? "


    Yingning stares at a pair of apricot eyes, turns his head and looks at Nangong Jin: "ex? Isn''t king Yinque Xuan always in power


    Nangong Jin also stares at Yingning, with an unbelievable face: "is king Yinque Xuan still in power?"


    Yinque, Mingming is dead in Beichuan. He can''t be alive! She remembers very clearly that she went to six people at that time. Suoguang took the place of King Xuan''s unconstrained position. Emperor Xuan went to Yinzhi and Tianxuan, and Tianxuan had already died at the foot of Chen. When she accepted Mingdu, she saw the tragedy of the two of them


    At the same time, my heart still trembled, the result did not expect is


    Is Yin que still in power?


    His face turned pale, Nangong Jin looked at Yingning, swallowed his saliva, and asked the following words: "so... What about xuanhuangtianxuan?"


    Yingning seems to also feel the south palace Jin is not right, serious up: "Tianxuan... Also still in power ah!"


    Nangong Jin stares big eyes, two people who have already died, how can they come back from the dead? Suddenly, I thought of tracing light.


    Between lightning and flint, she seemed to catch something and said, "do you know the king of wulianxuan? Still in power? "


    Yingning nodded, although she also felt strange, word by word: "Tianxuan, Yinque, Wulian, according to my intelligence information, three people are still in power."


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath of air-conditioning, and felt that something was coming.


    "Well, do you know the riot in Beichuan? shut


    In the event of the awakening of Mindu, one of the four great beasts in ancient times. " Nangong Jin asked tentatively.


    Sure enough, Yingning nodded and said: "I know... I also know that they went to five people, but as for the final how..." Yingning frowned and said: "what happened to them in the end? I don''t think Mindu was born, it should have been suppressed."


    Nangong Jin sighed, then stretched out her hand and waved it slightly. Then, a black lazy cat appeared on the ground: "do you know it?"


    Yingning looks at the cat in front of her. She doesn''t know why, but she can only feel a cold air from the bottom of her heart. It comes out from the bottom of her heart and spreads to her whole body


    Then, slightly released a little of their own body of mind, to test the cat''s mind


    At the moment when she was about to touch the cat, a cold dark force hit her. Yingning immediately drew back her mind. She began to sweat on her forehead and looked at the golden pupil


    My cat, now crouching at Nangong Jin''s feet, looked back at Yingning, her eyes narrowed slightly.


    "It''s... MINDO?" Yingning is surprised to see Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin nods and doesn''t call Mingdu back to her body. Instead, she lets it wander around here: "yes, it''s Mingdu."


    Yingning looked at Nangong Jin incredulously: "if you don''t say anything else, it''s the endless dark force in Mingdu''s body. You haven''t been eaten back?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t know how to explain it. Looking at Yingning, she said, "I think it''s the reason for crossing, so my body can bear the endless dark force. But now, I haven''t been able to skillfully use the dark force."


    "It''s no wonder that your mental ability has improved so rapidly in this half year." Yingning seems to understand the way: "with the help of the dark force, you want to make rapid progress, are difficult."


    Nangong Jin doesn''t do any other explanation, anyway


    If you can think so, think so.


    Mingdu was not suppressed, but was subdued by a woman in the presence of a xuanhuang and a Nianli monster? Yingning still can''t adapt now. It''s estimated that others don''t believe it.


    However, Mingdu now, so clearly appeared in front of her eyes, this let Yingning himself have no way not to believe.


    Then Nangong Jin said, "you all think that Mingdu has been suppressed. That is to say, the news released by the imperial court is like this, but now, you see it." Nangong Jin took a look and went to one side of Mingdu: "Mingdu is not sealed at all."


    Yingning was silent for a moment, and then said, "you just said, ask me if I remember the voice of Yinque, right?"


    Nangong Jin nodded. Yingning looked at Nangong Jin: "I remember. But why do you ask me that? "

 Chapter 124

    "I just wanted to ask you if you remember the voice, because among the two people who came, the woman I didn''t hear her speak, but the man was like the voice of Yinque."


    Although this is just a sound defect, but, Yingning feel, Nangong Jin will not inexplicably say these, there must be something to say. And out of her own sensitivity, she could probably guess what Nangong Jin wanted to say.


    "Yinque''s voice is different from that of ordinary people, probably because he practices magic all the year round." Yingning opened her mouth, carefully releasing her mind and testing the feelings around her, and continued: "you should have met two of his female disciples, one is youruo, the other is Nangong Wan. According to my intelligence, these two people''s mind suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, and they can


    It''s because of the cultivation of evil arts. "


    Nangong Jin didn''t think much of it. After all, she met youruo several times. In the end, youruo was not her opponent. Even if she practiced the magic, she just mutilated her body. She didn''t care to use such a stupid method.


    But


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin said, "does it mean that the training of the seven evil spirits is also related to magic arts?"


    After Nangong Jin said so, Yingning also in an instant clever up: "listen to that you say so... Is not without this possibility?"


    "Don''t you say that for the existence of Qisha, it has always been a mystery. In the past, Qisha never existed..." Nangong Jin rubbed her chin and murmured: "maybe, to achieve their rapid abnormal growth process, magic is also a supporting point?"


    Finish saying, Nangong Jin looked at Yingning, but saw a face of killing Yingning looking at his back, and then, without hesitation toward


    He rushed to him and released his artifact "soul lock" on the way.


    Nangong Jin is trying to release Shenlian to fight, but she finds that Mingdu is also running quickly behind her. She suddenly realizes that with a turn, Shenlian is sweeping away towards the people behind her without hesitation.


    Shenlian and Suo Hun have the same beauty, but the difference is that Shenlian can suck the enemy''s mind, while Suo Hun can directly suck out the soul of the other party, making the other party a walking corpse.


    Three hits!


    Come on! Fierce! Sure! Strong! Cruel!


    The figure behind quickly flashed, and then Xu Du appeared on the eaves with a smile. Looking at the hostile two men and one beast, he said helplessly: "I just want to say hello, how can I attract such hatred?"


    Seeing that it was Xu Du, Nangong Jin''s dark power and mental power converged a lot, but her face didn''t look very good


    Xu Du has saved her many times, but she knows that a woman like Xu Du has her own purpose and can''t save herself for nothing.


    Yingning''s intelligence seems to be very accessible, because at the moment of meeting Xu Du, Yingning says, "King Wu of Xu Du?"


    Xu Du looked at Yingning, surprised: "eh? Do you know me? "


    Yingning didn''t answer. About Xu Du, she only knew that she was the king of martial arts in Xuanwu continent. She knew nothing about other things, including power, summoning beast and artifact.


    This shows that Xu Du has never shown her Summoner and artifact, or even her real ability. In other words, all the people who knew about it... Died under her hands!


    "Xu Du, aren''t you looking for Emperor Wu in Xuantian. Why are you here? " Nangong Jin''s voice without a trace of emotion, directly asked.


    People like Xu Du, spending time with her, are not good for themselves.


    "Oh, look what you said." Xu Du covered his lips with a smile: "in order to find Emperor Wu, do I have to wander around? If I can''t find Emperor Wu, will you be responsible for me? "


    Xu Du''s ability to circle is first-class. In this place, Nangong Jin doesn''t want to talk nonsense with her. She says directly, "I don''t know what you came here for today, but now our problems are serious. I hope you don''t disturb us."


    Xu Du covered the corner of his mouth, looked at Nangong Jin and Yingning, and said with a smile: "you... Really don''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick."


    Nangong Jin''s eyes darkened: "what do you mean?"


    Yingning looks at Xu Du and doesn''t speak.


    Xu Du came to Nangong Jin in an instant, looked at her delicate face and said with a smile: "don''t be such a big enemy


    I don''t have any hostility. I just want to tell you that if you continue to investigate this matter... "With that, the smile on the corner of my mouth disappeared and changed into a serious look:" that''s really only death. "


    Yingning in an instant stare big eyes, Nangong Jin is close lips, and then smell out such a sentence: "what do you mean?"


    Xu Du took a look at Ying Ning: "you should have told her that seven evil spirits exist?"


    Ying Ning looks at Xu Du, infinite panic rises from the bottom of his heart: "do you also know seven evil spirits?"


    The existence of Qisha was discovered by chance. Not everyone knows it. The intelligence networks of various countries are also exploring Qisha''s intelligence. But to tell the truth, Qisha''s intelligence is too hard to find. People in xuanluo have kept Qisha''s secret all the time, and they have spent a lot of effort to explore it.


    And Xu du


    Xu Du looked at Yingning, as if he was very satisfied with Yingning''s present performance. He laughed and said, "you don''t have to be surprised. After all, I know everything."


    "Since you know everything, tell me, what does the behavior of Qisha represent?" Nangong Jin stepped forward and stood in front of Xu Du.


    Xu Du chuckled, for Nangong Jin this kind of move is not particularly disgusted: "seven evil behavior? It''s very simple. Your yuhetang''s headquarters in xuanluo is just to find out the secret of xuanluo, isn''t it? If they let you down here, Rorty is a fool. "


    Xu Du said the three words "yuhetang" lightly. Nangong Jin''s face is a little embarrassed. She has been hiding from Yingning. Now Xu Du''s words are pierced. Naturally, she is a little uncomfortable.


    Ying Ning''s face is as usual, not too big change, even heard jade and Hall three words of time, also not too big change.


    "Now you must be wondering why xuanluo mainland knows about your yuhetang, right?" Xu Dudao, and at the moment, Mingdu has also come over, standing beside Nangong Jin, there is a guard in the pupil.


    Nangong Jin and Yingning silently look at Xu Du, waiting for her next words.

 Chapter 125

    "If you want me to tell you, you yuhetang people are too arrogant." Xu Du was enchanting with a smile: "do you think your strongholds in various countries are very hidden? What you have done in xuanluo mainland is far beyond what they can bear. Naturally, they will take measures against you. "


    Nangong Jin looks at Xu Du, and her heart gradually cools.


    Since she became the heavenly eye of yuhetang, she has known all the branches of yuhetang very well. Within the five continents, except Xuantian, the branches on the other continents are very hidden, and the branches on the five continents are all the same branch. Once a place is destroyed, it will lead to the confusion of information transmission, and the branches on the other continents will be destroyed, It will certainly be affected.


    But now... Xu Du can actually say that in addition to the three continents of Xuantian, they still exist?


    She was


    "It''s kind of me to remind you." Xu Du said: "now, I''m going to continue to look for Emperor Wu. Remember what I said. Don''t provoke the seven evil spirits. " With that, Xu Du disappeared in an instant.


    Nangong Jin looked at Yingning, who also had an incredible face, and said, "what kind of existence is Qisha?"


    Yingning''s face is also unusually serious: "listen to Xu Du''s meaning, anyway, seven evil spirits are the people we absolutely can''t provoke, that''s right."


    Nangong Jin thought about it, and then thought about the two men who were yesterday. She suddenly felt that it was not suitable to stay here for a long time. She was afraid that she would meet the two men again. At present, she was not sure whether they were Qisha or not. However, from yesterday''s battle, the strength of the two men can not be underestimated.


    Back to the post station, Ji Ling has been waiting for them there.


    When Nangong Jin said the word "Qisha", it was obvious that Ji Ling''s expression became very surprised and widened


    Eyes, looking at Nangong Jin, said: "difficult... Can''t you say, seven evil spirits have been born?"


    "Do you know the seven evil spirits?" Nangong Jin frowns. According to Yingning, there should be few people who know about the existence of Qisha. Xuanluo mainland should be very careful in the selection and cultivation of Qisha. How can everyone who meets today know about Qisha in xuanluo mainland?


    "Well." Ji Ling nodded: "there are not many people who know about Qisha. We in Yuhe hall just discovered the existence of Qisha a month ago." Ji Ling said with a look of fear in his eyes: "but I never thought that the existence of seven evil spirits was so cruelly trained."


    "And you know how they train?" Yingning looks at Ji Ling in surprise. She doesn''t know about the training method of Qisha. She wants to find out about it today, but it turns out that she has lost her wife and lost her soldiers.


    As if it was a painful memory, Ji Ling lowered his head: "we found out by accident. The result of that time, it''s the same


    Eight of us went and seven died. "


    Nangong Jin listened quietly. Suddenly, she felt something was wrong. She suddenly raised her head and looked at Ji Ling: "at that time, why were you the only one who could escape?"


    Ji Ling shook his head: "I don''t know... I only know that at that time, I was trying my best to escape. As for what happened behind, I don''t know at all."


    Ji Ling is the summoner of the earth system. The earth system has a congenital advantage in speed. Probably because of this advantage, Ji Ling can escape.


    Ji Ling himself should have always thought so¡° You don''t find that the people behind are disappearing one by one? " Nangong Jin didn''t give up and continued to press questions. Her eyes gradually became severe


    Ji Ling suddenly knelt on the ground, pain, holding his head: "I... I..."


    Nangong Jin squatted down and looked directly at Ji Ling: "you just know! You know they''re going one by one


    Fall down, you feel their mind disappear, but you want to live! Then you go back to the inside of yuhetang, don''t you? "


    "I... I..."


    "Isn''t it?" Nangong Jin had a big drink and didn''t give Ji Ling a chance to respond: "tell me if it''s like this!"


    "Yes! Yes! That''s it Ji Ling has completely collapsed. Under the pressure of Nangong Jin, he finally admitted: "I know they... They are behind me, one after another, and then... They never come out again..."


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath, then stood up and looked at Ji Ling kneeling on the ground. Her voice seemed particularly indifferent: "do you know? You killed the whole yuhetang. "


    Ji Ling shook his head in pain: "no... no..."


    "They let you go on purpose!" Nangong Jin didn''t want to give Ji Ling any spiritual comfort: "you know that, but you still went back to the inside of Yuhe hall, and then


    Yuhetang disappeared! Because you expected, so you ran away, you survived! You have conveyed this message to us, hoping that we will not pursue you! "


    "I didn''t!" Ji Ling "Teng" to get up, staring at Nangong Jin: "I did not, I did not think so!"


    Nangong Jin is no longer aggressive, her eyes are light: "do you have it or not, you know best in your heart."


    Ji Ling also wanted to say something, Nangong Jin did not give him the opportunity to speak: "you have nothing to say now, just tell me where you see the base, tell me everything you see."


    Yingning quietly looked at the side, did not speak


    The selfishness of this man was exposed in the battle of life and death. He is very good at camouflage, and doesn''t know what identity Nangong Jin was in modern times, but she herself was a lawyer in modern times. She knows very well what the role of a person who is easy to collapse under such severe pressure, and why such a person can live to the end? By the way, it''s about these little cleverness.


    Ji Ling took a few deep breaths, and then began to recall: "a month ago, we received a message that we were shielded by a powerful barrier in the valley of letters. Although we don''t know why we want to shield such a big barrier, we need to find out about the purpose of yuhetang."


    Gilling paused, then continued: "however, just as we were investigating, the huge barrier suddenly disappeared, and we were able to enter. At that time, we were still very strange, why would suddenly disappear, but since the opportunity has come, can''t we miss it? So we managed to slip in. "


    "Later, we learned that one hundred children under the age of ten were sent over that day, just to train the seven evil spirits. And that day, what we saw was absolutely hell on earth... "

 Chapter 126

    Nangong Jin waited for him to finish.


    "I don''t know what we see. It''s the first day or year of their training. But I can only see that the children there grew up in a pile of blood. Their food is the beasts in Hangu. If they can kill the beasts, they can live, and they can only eat their meat raw. Some children, even the viscera, they eat, and then they go on to the next killing. "


    Ji Ling had a lingering fear. After seeing it with his own eyes, he was able to understand that there was such a miserable cultivation method in this world.


    "And how were you discovered?"


    Nangong Jin is not interested in the terrible scene.


    In this world, the strong are respected, such things,


    If you put it in her modern time, but now, the number of people who died of starvation all the year round and died in the contest of power is really countless. If everyone has to sympathize with her, it''s a little bit too.


    "It''s supposed to be the guard of their presence." Ji Ling said: "the guardian sensed our mind, and then we were found."


    Nangong Jin felt her chin and thought, but didn''t speak


    However, Ji Ling was very worried about this move. He really had that idea, which was what Nangong Jin had just said. However, he felt guilty for those dead brothers, which made him feel worse. Later, the whole yuhetang disappeared.


    Although... This way of disappearing is really a little weird.


    After a moment''s silence, Nangong Jin said: "since that place has been wiped out by Qisha, why, yesterday


    One day, someone will come? "


    Ji Ling looks at Nangong Jin and doesn''t know what she wants to express.


    But Yingning is different. After saying this, Yingning already understands Nangong Jin''s meaning: "you mean that from the first step you enter xuanluo mainland, someone has been monitoring your every move?"


    Nangong Jin nodded: "otherwise, the enemy has been eliminated, why do they want to come back to have a look? Do you remember


    Yingning nodded and agreed.


    "But it''s strange, why did you only do it to me at that time yesterday?"


    Silent for a long time, Yingning looked at Nangong Jin, slightly frowned his brow, here the reason of the head, although she may not be able to think through, but probably can guess a little.


    Nangong Jin''s ability, want people is too many, and many so a few.


    Or, it is the other side to test the virtual reality, in order to see


    Nangong Jin, in the end is not a candidate to let them income bag.


    Nangong Jin herself also fell into meditation, yesterday''s situation, she is not a fool, she can see clearly, yesterday''s people are merciful, they did not release their real strength. Yesterday is not their luck, but those two people, both deliberately let them go!


    Nangong Jin suddenly clenched her fist. This inexplicable feeling of being despised... Is really not good! But


    Nangong Jin took a look at Ji Ling kneeling on the ground, with a cold look: "you go back to rest first."


    Ji Ling was not sure what Nangong Jin meant, but since the other party had already let him go back, he certainly went back.


    After Ji Ling left, Nangong Jin frowned and said, "Ji Ling may have a problem."


    Unknowingly, she also unloaded her guard against Yingning


    Less. Maybe she doesn''t know why. However, for Yingning, she has now achieved some trust.


    "Because he can come back alive?" Yingning road.


    "Not bad." Nangong Jin nodded, the reason is really so simple and rough: "although his mind is the superior level, but he did not even have a summoner, without the protection of summoner, how can he escape from that kind of terrible people?"


    She knew the horror of the two men she saw yesterday. I don''t know if other people know, but I know.


    As an agent in the previous life, he had done a lot to find out the traitor. Yesterday, he saw Ji Ling for the first time, and he didn''t know much about it, so he didn''t know much about it.


    And Ji Ling''s means


    It''s a little too weak.


    After thinking about it, I summoned him out. Now he is in a state of confusion, because he is just in the middle of life


    Rest. Mouth a shriveled, Nangong Jin but don''t give it the opportunity to get angry, directly small Chen to carry up, way: "not you cry time!"


    Chen Chen immediately held back and looked at Nangong Jin with a pair of black eyes. It had to be said that when he was in the fighting state, he was more powerful in appearance, but at ordinary times, he was a cute dog, which was quite likable.


    "Come on, you let the snow out now."


    Thorn snow, is still in Donghuan, you ruo''s summoning beast, at that time a inattentive, let Xiaochen to eat.


    There is a tracking ability for cixue, but Ji Linggang has no summoner. It''s better for cixue to track Ji Ling.


    Chen Chen didn''t know what Nangong Jin was going to do, but she released the snow.


    Thorn snow should be a long time did not see the world, eyes have a moment of confusion, Nangong Jin squatted down, said: "go, help me to see that Ji Ling, in the end what is doing."


    Thorn snow nodded, instantly disappeared in the air.


    Yingning looks at this situation, she can''t help but feel a little surprised. She really didn''t expect that Nangong Jin had such ability and developed the incidental ability among the four ancient sacred beasts. The additional abilities of each Summoner are different. The higher the level of the summoner, the higher the additional abilities.


    This kind of engulfed summon beast is used by its master, which is also determined by its ability. You know, when a Summoner devours a summoner, he needs to spend a lot of mental energy. Even at a certain moment, he is on the verge of death. With this function, he can eat the summoner without wasting his mental energy. When he needs to fight, he can also release the summoner, As your own summoner, fight for yourself.


    It''s only half a year. Who is she? Why can you release your ability to such an adverse degree in an instant? Nangong Jin looking at the direction of snow disappear, he is also


    A thoughtful look.

 Chapter 127

    Xuantian continent, yuhetang.


    "Yes, when you come back, you know what happened in xuanluo, and immediately set out to go to xuanluo."


    The blood sacrifice is reporting Nangong Jin''s whereabouts to Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong''s eyes are slightly down looking at the ground. Qingjun''s finger bone takes a cup and takes a sip. His eyes look blandly forward: "is it to deal with the affairs of the branch?"


    "Yes." Blood sacrifice nods to reply. Looking at one side of the original Figurine Yunjin, Yunjin is still the same as usual. Looking at Duanmu Yancong, it is estimated that there is only Duanmu Yancong in his eyes.


    The blood sacrifice sighed. Although he was surprised by the woman''s arrival, he would respect her since she was brought back by Duanmu Yancong.


    Although, she can''t like Nangong brocade, there is a kind of convincing atmosphere.


    Duanmu Yancong waved his hand, let the blood sacrifice go down, and then said: "you see, what will happen to her."


    Of course, this is to Yunjin.


    After hearing Duanmu Yancong''s words, Yunjin is not willing to waste his ability for Nangong brocade, but it means Duanmu Yancong.


    But in my heart, I was a little reluctant. I didn''t know why, so I began to say, "why waste my divine sense for such a useless person? Predict the cost of one


    Yunjin''s words haven''t finished, Duanmu Yancong''s cold fingers have been buckled on her neck, that pair of eyes with a smile on weekdays are now sending out a trace of cold: "I''ll show you!"


    Yunjin is a little afraid, subconsciously probes his consciousness into Duanmu Yancong''s brain, but


    one mass of black with no distinguishable objects!


    Suddenly opened his eyes, looking at Duanmu Yancong: "you..."


    Duanmu Yancong released his hand around Yunjin''s neck¡°


    I''ll show you her safety, not my future. "


    The tone was cold, without any emotion.


    Yunjin bit his lips, no way, he can always find the most effective way to deal with himself!


    He closed his eyes and began to open his mind.


    However, a moment later, Yun Jin suddenly opened his eyes, with a look of uncertainty and uneasiness


    By this time, she had completely forgotten to disguise herself as a lunatic.


    Duanmu Yancong saw her look like this. He couldn''t help but feel tight in his heart and said, "what''s the matter?"


    Yunjin looked at Duanmu Yancong. His face changed from fear to anger. His eyes were cold: "that bitch is not dead!"


    Xuanluo continent.


    Nangong Jin is sitting waiting for cixue to bring back the news, while Yingning, who is sitting on one side, suddenly looks a little flustered. Then she closes her eyes. After a moment, she opens her eyes with helplessness and bitterness.


    Nangong Jin had a panoramic view of all this. Seeing her like this, she asked with concern, "what''s the matter with you?"


    At this time, Yingning looked a little tired, and her face was a little pale. For Nangong brocade''s question, she gave a bitter smile: "she was discovered by the half sister of the original owner of the body." Nangong Jin was confused: "how do you know? Who is this sister? "


    Yingning raised her head and looked at Nangong Brocade: "this sister with body is Yunjin."


    Hearing this, Nangong brocade''s eyes suddenly widened, looking at Yingning''s expression also infected with fear, but this fear, perhaps also mixed with joy: "are you also a prophet?"


    Xuantian continent.


    Yunjin''s statement of self-care makes Duanmu Yancong impatient. She doesn''t care about what happened to Yunjin and what happened to Yunjia. What he cares about is Nangong Jin.


    "Will she be in danger?" Duanmu Yancong frowned slightly


    His head was murmuring to himself. Yunjin suddenly raised his head, and the hatred in his eyes gradually dissipated, replaced by endless fear, and then said: "she... There is a very dangerous person around her..."


    "Who?"


    "Yunning, or now, she''s called Yingning."


    When she didn''t know that Yingning was still alive, she could be 100% sure that yunning was dead, so she didn''t know that yunning was Yingning.


    But just now, she discovered the existence of Yingning, and after tracing back, she found that Yingning is yunning!


    Duanmu Yancong in hear the name of Yingning that moment, in the heart has some plan.


    Yingning is famous in Xuantian. For Yingning young, but can become a Xuantian mainland indispensable message delivery site, this point of view, she really good ability.


    Moreover, because Yingning''s website is common to the imperial court,


    So not everyone dares to make trouble in Yingning''s territory.


    What''s more, Yingning is very good at hiding. Whether it''s the hiding of one''s mind, or the hiding of one''s whereabouts.


    Duanmu Yancong thought about it and left a sentence: "start, go to xuanluo." Then he looked at Yunjin: "you stay in yuhetang, don''t come out." Then he set out to walk forward.


    Blood sacrifice has heard his words for a long time and is already preparing.


    After Duanmu Yancong left, Yunjin''s face had returned to normal, and the corners of his mouth gradually raised a smile: "yunning, this time, I will let you die!"


    Xuanluo continent.


    Yingning listened to Nangong Jin''s words and said with a bitter smile: "I don''t want to have the identity of a prophet. For so many years, I have been hiding my trace, but I didn''t expect that I was not found in Fengcheng, which is nearest to Yun''s home. Instead, I was found in xuanluo, which is 18000 miles away from Fengcheng. "


    Nangong Jin sat down beside Yingning: "why


    To hide? You are a descendant of an authentic prophet. " As soon as he finished, he immediately realized that it was wrong and looked at Yingning: "no, you are a prophet? Why, then, can you have a mind? "


    It''s common sense that a prophet can''t practice his mind at the same time. However, Yingning can''t cultivate her mind power, and her mind power level is not so high. Besides, she also has an artifact to lock her soul¡° Is that strange? " Yingning looked at Nangong Brocade: "five series summoner, can have endless summoning beast, can also absorb endless dark power, such ability, is not enough against heaven?"


    Nangong brocade thought, what she said is reasonable. The five series Summoner is a prophet who can have mental power and artifact. Both of them are traversers, and both of them are anti heaven beings.


    Can we say that this is the golden finger that a passer-by can bring?


    "How did your original body owner die five years ago?" Nangong Jin asked curiously. Don''t know why, she always feel, and that cloud brocade have inseparable relationship.


    "When the original master was still there, this body prophet


    The cloud family has been restraining our generation''s descendants from using prophecy. I''m happy with my life. " Yingning said slowly: "but Yunjin has always been hostile to me. It wasn''t until five years ago that she found a man, a man with mental ability, and killed me directly. "


    Speaking of this, Yingning''s expression is very calm.


    Maybe it''s because the passer-by can''t empathize with the anger of the original owner of the body.

 Chapter 128

    Nangong Jin looks at Yingning''s calm side face, quietly waiting for her below.


    "She should have made sure that I was dead, so I went back to be her first lady."


    "Why did she kill you?" Nangong brocade is strange: "you have not got along well since childhood?"


    "Since she was a child, she felt that the original owner of the body was not as good as her. She would complain a little about the original owner of the body. What really made her decide to kill her was after she knew that I was her biological sister, who was her father and mother. "


    "Father and mother?" Nangong Jin was surprised: "just now, didn''t you say that you were half parents?"


    Ying rather wry smile a: "that is false."


    Nangong Jin was completely confused: "what do you mean?"


    "I don''t know what Yuntian meant, but,


    I really didn''t come from that concubine. In a word, after she knew it, she let people kill the original owner. Just as it happened, I crossed over. "


    For Yingning''s description, Nangong Jin has no doubt, because Yingning doesn''t have to cheat her.


    "I was saved later, and I developed my ability as a psychic and a prophet. Although I can''t have the summoner, I can have the mind power and the artifact. Later, I lived in Fengcheng and hid my trace


    Nangong Jin listened, and his doubts became more serious: "now you are both a nun and a prophet. Why do you want to avoid them? You can kill them, can''t you? "


    Yingning paused and then said, "I didn''t think about it. It''s just that it''s all before I cross over. When it''s my turn, I should enjoy my life, right? Instead of resurrecting with a hatred that doesn''t belong to me. "


    I have to say, what Yingning said is very reasonable. But,


    Nangong Jin''s own situation is different from Yingning''s. Nangong Jin''s family... Oh, let''s call it family. In their eyes, they only have their own interests. Is there Nangong Jin in their eyes? After crossing over, he tried every means to calculate himself.


    "But." Nangong Jin continued: "it doesn''t mean you should live such a life. You don''t have to run away. "


    "I don''t know why Yunjin wants to kill me all day long. I hide my whereabouts. First, it''s for my own convenience. Second, let the people of the cloud family know that I''m still alive, which will cause unnecessary trouble, so I hide it." Then he gave a bitter smile: "but just now, someone found me out. Fortunately, the one who found me is Yunjin. She probably doesn''t want to let the people of the cloud family know that I am the eldest daughter. I''m still alive. "


    After hearing Yingning''s words, Nangong Jin was even more strange: "why can''t the people of the cloud family know that you are alive? Does Yunjin want to let the people of the cloud family know? "


    "If the cloud family knew, they would do anything to protect me." Yingning said: "I don''t want to be a slave of the cloud family. Yunjin wants to kill me. The Yuns need me. That''s it. "


    Nangong Jin thought for herself, and then looked at Yingning: "I remember that when I was in Fengcheng, someone once told me that if Mingdu was born, the first thing it would do was go to devour the soul of the prophet, and it would only devour Yunjin..." while saying, she knocked her hand on the table and knocked it gently: "and... The people of the cloud family saw Mingdu, All of them are nervous and frightened. When Yunjin sees Mingdu, he even kneels down. Why don''t you have these reactions? "


    Yingning calmly raised her face and looked at Nangong Jin: "do you doubt me?"¡° I''m just thinking Nangong Jin''s face didn''t change. She took a sip of tea and said, "Why are you so unique? Is it because of the constitution of the passer-by? "


    Yingning laughed: "you can''t blame me for saying that. The reason why I see that Mingdu is not afraid is because of my body


    It''s because of the power of thinking. In fact, I''m not afraid, but because I have the power of thinking, I''m afraid of Mindu, and I won''t kneel down. "


    "Well, you just said that the cloud family would try every means not to let you die, but you don''t want to go back to the cloud family. Why Nangong Jin asked the doubts in her heart.


    Just when Yingning wants to open her mouth, cixue comes back and jumps to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin see is thorn snow back, immediately with their own ideas, and thorn snow for communication.


    After a short time, Nangong Jin''s face sank down and asked Chen Chen to take back the thorn snow. She narrowed her eyes slightly: "this Ji Ling is really in collusion with the people in xuanluo mainland!"


    Yingning closed her eyes, then opened them. Her face was a little pale: "tomorrow, he will go to the interior of xuanluo. And it''s with you. "


    Nangong Jin looks at Yingning and knows that she has used the power of prophecy, but she also finds out. At the same time, Yingning''s face is very beautiful


    He became very pale and said strangely, "what''s the matter with you? Why do you look so bad? "


    "Every time I use the power of prophecy, I consume a lot of my divinity." Yingning explained: "as an unexpected existence in the Xuantian continent, the prophet can''t cultivate his mental ability. I am already a perverted existence, and the prophet is the weakest existence in the continent. Once he uses the ability of prophecy, he will be in a weak state in an instant."


    Nangong Jin nodded, let Yingning sit well: "just now, you don''t need to use the ability of prophecy for me, I can solve it."


    Yingning listened to Nangong Jin''s words, her face became serious: "this time, I''m afraid you can''t solve it so simply. Because I saw that after they took you away, they killed Ji Ling in the capital of xuanluo. "


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath!


    "You know what that means, don''t you?" Yingning looks into Nangong Jin''s eyes, waiting for her answer.


    "It means that the person they want is actually me!" Nangong Jin said these words, and then his whole person is wrong.


    That is to say, the people in xuanluo mainland, from the time they found Ji Ling and his party in Hangu, had already played such a big game of chess. They let Ji Ling go, they made yuhetang clear, and they did so many things


    And the ultimate goal is just to bring yourself to the mysterious continent, and then bring yourself to the past?


    "Unless some of them have the ability to predict, how can they expect such a big game of chess?" Nangong Jin is still unbelievable.


    "Don''t you think that we can set up a perfect intelligence network, can''t people in xuanluo mainland?" Yingning said immediately: "maybe the intelligence network of xuanluo mainland is more meticulous than that of yuhetang. Or maybe that Hangu was discovered by Ji Ling and his party for the purpose of leading you out? "

 Chapter 129

    "But what do they want me to do?" Nangong Jin looked at Yingning: "since the people in xuanluo mainland have already had the appearance of Qisha, what''s the use of me?"


    "Your abnormal ability is what any monarch wants to accept!" Yingning said slowly: "people with such abilities as you are dangerous to other continents in any continent. It''s not unreasonable that they want to take you in. "


    Nangong Jin turns her eyes to the window. Ji Ling downstairs is looking at the distance. She doesn''t know what she is thinking.


    Xuantian continent, you capital.


    The accompanying Fuqiang didn''t understand: "don''t you say you want to go to xuanluo? Why did you come to Youdu? "


    Qingjun fingers through a crowd of flowers, I do not know what to look for in a cluster of flowers, a pair of slightly smiling lazy eyes


    He was looking at the flowers and did not answer the topic of Fu Qiang.


    Fuqiang had to wait. After all, it was his master. He could only wait. Besides, he was just curious.


    After picking a white magnolia from the Wanhua cluster, Duanmu Yancong began to smile: "don''t worry..." and then stood up and looked at Fuqiang: "here is where I should come now."


    Fuqiang looked at the two battles made by Duanmu Yancong. He couldn''t figure it out. He just sat down on the ground and supported his chin with one hand: "it''s not you, hall leader. There are no living people in this place. We have to do everything by ourselves when we come here. What are you doing?"


    Duanmu Yancong threw the white magnolia to Fuqiang: "put it in the pharmacy, and then go to cook."


    "I can''t cook!" Fu Qiang stood up and said, "well, I''ll go outside, take a woman back and cook for us. What do you think?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Fuqiang with a smile, smiling


    I want you to cook


    Fu Qiang''s face was embarrassed: "I... but I don''t want to cook..."


    "Well, originally, I have a good thing here that can help you cultivate your own mental ability..."


    On hearing the word "cultivation", the whole Fuqiang people came to the spirit: "Ai? What''s good? "


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyebrows wrinkled: "Oh, but I''m hungry now. I don''t have anything to eat. I can''t remember this thing..."


    "I''ll do it!" Fuqiang immediately raised his hand: "no problem, give it to me! I''ll do it


    Duanmu Yancong nodded with a smile: "well, I''ll leave it to you. I''ll go to the pharmacy first."


    "It''s like this!" Fu Qiang answered with a smile, and then ran out.


    I''m kidding. Who doesn''t know that Duanmu Yancong is a good thing? When he was rescued by Duanmu Yancong


    At that time, he lost all his mental strength, and there was no possibility of living. Duanmu Yancong saved himself by a pill. At the same time, his mental strength also went up to a higher level.


    If you want to talk about pills, you can''t find them in the whole market. It''s estimated that only Duanmu Yancong has them.


    If you can get... Oh, Fu Qiangguang is thinking, all feel very beautiful.


    Duanmu Yancong went to the pharmacy. Facing a row of medicine boxes, he chose one of the celadon bottles and put it in his own hands.


    He said that he was going to xuanluo, but he just gave Yunjin a clue.


    Last time at the casino, he knew that she had met Yingning. He also knew that they had a good talk. Although they were worried, now was not the time for him to go out.


    Although Youdu no longer has the influence of ghosts, but because of the fear of Youdu, plus become a circle, are all over the body


    Of course, ordinary people still dare not come here to settle down, so this has become a place where they can cultivate their own things.


    As for xuanluo continent


    At the right time, of course, he will show up.


    "He will come to you this evening. Do you have any idea what to say?" Yingning looked at Nangong Jin with her back to her and asked.


    Nangong Jin turned her head, her face was full of smile: "think about it."


    Yingning waiting for her below, Nangong Jin continued: "tomorrow, I will go with him."


    "Are you crazy?" Yingning stares at Nangong Jin: "now you know nothing about xuanluo mainland. You don''t know what kind of ability Qisha has. You want to go with him like this?"


    "If you don''t go into the tiger''s den, how can you get the tiger''s son?" Nangong Jin is very calm: "I''m going to see what they want to do."


    I was imprisoned in the Xuanwu continent, but fortunately I got it


    Xu Du''s help, just escaped.


    However, at that time, if she and Bei Tuo joined hands, she might not have been able to break out. At that time, it was because Gu had the identity of King Xuan that Bei Tuo couldn''t do it easily.


    But now it''s different. She has to see for herself what kind of monsters she wants to be.


    In the evening, Ji linglai mentioned to himself that he wanted to go to the place where the whole yuhetang disappeared to find out again.


    Nangong Jin nodded, which made Ji Ling, who had prepared a lot of speeches, be stunned. He also prepared a lot of words in order to cheat Nangong Jin out. Now tell him, she agreed?


    So easy, agreed?


    For a time did not return to God, but Nangong Jin strange: "do you have anything else?"


    After hearing Nangong Jin''s question, Ji Ling came back to himself: "Oh, nothing... Nothing more, you have a rest first." say


    After these words, I retreated.


    Yingning has let Nangong Jin go first. After all, Yingning can''t go with her. It''s not good for her to get into trouble. Let her go back first.


    After a night''s rest, Ji Ling and Nangong Jin set out the next day.


    However, just when they arrived at the location, seven people appeared out of thin air.


    Among them, there was a man and a woman who attacked Nangong Jin and Ji Ling here at that time.


    Nangong Jin mouth with a sneer: "I Nangong Jin He De how can, unexpectedly labor seven evil all out?" A man came forward, cracked his mouth and laughed, looking like a young boy warm: "you are a girl, we come to meet you, it''s really normal."


    Nangong Jin looked at him with a suspicious look in her eyes.


    "Oh, oh, are you doubting me?" large


    The boy picked his eyebrows: "well, in order to win your trust, I''ll introduce myself first. My name is Youxi."


    Nangong Jin laughed: "what do you... Want me to do?"


    The smile on Youxi''s face is still so good-looking: "we ah... Just want you to do me a favor."


    Nangong Jin looks at Youxi''s smile and tilts her head.


    That''s what she meant by not going to do.

 Chapter 130

    "What do you want me to do for you?" Nangong Jin some irritable way: "you know, I don''t have so much time to spend with you here."


    You Xi said with a smile, "then you should follow us first." Then he turned around to lead the way. But as if thinking of something, he turned back and looked at Nangong Jin. His face was still the big boy''s smile of sunshine: "however, I remind you, don''t fight with us, after all..." after a pause, he said: "we don''t want to kill you."


    In the face of Youxi''s obvious provocation, Nangong Jin is very calm. Instead, she responds with a smile and says, "I can go with you, but I have one thing to do first."


    You Xi spread his hand: "please help yourself."


    Nangong Jin politely thanks you Xi. Then, she turns around and grabs Ji Ling''s hair. Ji Ling doesn''t respond


    When you come over, kick him out.


    Ji Ling''s eyes in his hand are still in a state of doubt, but he has died under Nangong Jin''s hands.


    Nangong Jin mercilessly throws Ji Ling''s head to one side, and then says with a smile to Youxi, "now you can go."


    Youxi seemed to be frightened and covered his chest: "scared to death... Even if he is a traitor, you don''t have to be so cruel?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head and said mysteriously, "this is light. It''s just... I won''t use this method on you. Don''t worry. "


    In the same way, he responded with a big smile from Youxi.


    Youxi looks at Nangong Jin, and suddenly an infinite chill rises in his heart.


    Turning around, he became a guide again, and the rest of the seven evil spirits followed Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin snorted coldly. What''s the meaning


    Run away on your own?


    However, it doesn''t matter. If you want to follow the visitors, you don''t have to think so much.


    About a quarter of an hour later, they came to the heart of the country. However, it seems that they took an unusual route, because no one could see them on the road. All of a sudden, they came to the center of the imperial city.


    Yesterday, Yingning didn''t know what would happen behind, all things need Nangong Jin to improvise.


    Because the prophet''s ability of prophecy can''t be used more than twice a day.


    You Xi said to Nangong Jin, "well, wait here now."


    Nangong Jin looked around the palace, which is not the same as that of the Xuanwu continent. The imperial city of the Xuanwu continent is more inclined to Chinese style, that is, Orientalization, but the palace of the xuanluo continent is more inclined to westernization, similar to that of ancient Greece.


    Well, aesthetics is still very good.


    Nangong Jin has a look of appreciation in her eyes, appreciating the buildings inside.


    "You also think the architectural style here is very good, don''t you?" Youxi suddenly came over and whispered: "it seems that you still have good taste."


    Nangong Jin also learned from you Xi: "why do you want to speak in a low voice?"¡° It''s in the hall. If it''s outside, you can sing. " You Xi responded, and then began to introduce things to Nangong Jin: "it''s said that our place has been built for more than 200 years. All the kings of the past lived here, which shows that our ancestors had good taste."


    Nangong Jin nodded. The style of ancient Greece has always been her favorite. When she was an agent in her previous life, she often needed to go to various countries to perform various tasks. She would take the opportunity to go to the local ancient buildings. Throughout, the architectural styles of ancient Rome and ancient Greece are her favorite.


    I didn''t expect that I was able to pick it up when I crossed over


    One is cheap.


    Just as Nangong Jin is enjoying the scenery wantonly, Youxi, who was originally lazy, suddenly becomes serious. A burst of inexplicable thinking moves the whole hall slightly. This kind of mindfulness is very soft and doesn''t mean to harm others, but it can be felt that the person who can control the release of mindfulness is certainly not ordinary people.


    This person... Nangong Jin can''t help but heighten her vigilance.


    Then, just in front of Nangong Jin, a young man appeared. This man seems to have modern European blood. He has high eyebrows and deep eyes. His blue eyes are particularly charming. He is tall and straight. His height is almost the same as Duanmu Yancong, but his temperament is cold


    Yes, it''s cold.


    The blue eyes were full of cold light, and the seven evil spirits knelt down together: "see emperor Luo."


    Nangong Jin saluted politely, but did not kneel down. Roddy didn''t seem to mind. He asked everyone to get up and look at Nan


    Gong Jin: "welcome to the imperial city."


    Nangong Jin looked at Luo Di, smiling: "do I have any other choice?"


    Luo Di looked at Nangong Jin and opened her cold and mean lips: "No."


    At this moment, Nangong Jin felt that the temperature around her suddenly dropped several degrees. When Nangong Jin was strange, she saw that Luo Di was holding his own artifact, Shenlian!


    Nangong Jin immediately entered the alert state: "what did you do?" As he said this, he released his mindfulness and dark power endlessly.


    But it didn''t work.


    Because at the moment when the dark force came out, You Xi pressed his shoulder and gently said, "it''s useless. No matter how much dark force and mental power you release, it will be swallowed up by us in a moment."


    Nangong Jin looks back in horror, but she is surprised to find out


    It seems that one''s mind is being absorbed continuously at a certain speed. He quickly took back his mind and dark power, looked at the seven evil spirits around him, and finally looked at emperor Luo.


    Luo Di took Nangong Jin''s artifact in his hand and played with it wantonly. Then he exclaimed, "such an artifact has been found by you. It''s really powerful."


    Nangong Jin didn''t know how he took away his artifact when he didn''t release his weapon, but the person who could do it naturally had something terrible about him. He couldn''t help but be more cautious and looked at Luodi without saying anything.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s silence, Luo Di chuckled: "are you afraid?"


    Nangong Jin looks at Luo Di without making a sound.


    It''s not that she''s cold, but in this case, what do you want her to say¡° You don''t have to be afraid. " Luo Di cold face gradually emerged a smile: "as long as you can help me, I will not hurt you."


    Nangong Jin said, "what do you want me to do for you?"

 Chapter 131

    "What I need is your summoner." Luo Di spoke lightly: "I want to go to hell."


    Nangong Jin took a deep breath of air-conditioning, she accepted the matter of Mingdu, should not be big enough to let xuanluo mainland people know? If it is inferred from the official information, Mindu is still suppressed and not accepted by anyone.


    In other words, how did Luodi know that he had accepted Mingdu?


    At the same time, she was puzzled, and Mingdu also appeared. Mingdu took a look at Nangong Jin, and then seemed to have great hostility to Luo Di on the stage. For the first time, he called "meow!" to Luo di At the same time, he arched his body, and the cat hair on his body also stood up, which is a sign that the cat is in a normal alert state.


    Mindu is one of the four great beasts in ancient times, and has the


    The supernatural beast with extremely rich dark force has naturally been purified. On weekdays, it is in a state of crisis. When did it see such a state as Mindu? Nangong Jin looks at Mingdu like this. Her heart can''t help but cool down inch by inch.


    First of all, she didn''t call Mindu at all, but Mindu came out of her body automatically! Moreover, when Mindu saw the reaction of emperor Luo, he was not optimistic!


    Ming Du Wei squints his eyes and looks at Luo di. There is a crack on Luo Di''s cold face, and his face is full of sarcastic expression: "in the end, it''s a beast, and it can''t change its nature."


    The animal side of Mindu''s body was completely released. As a high-level abnormal animal, it should not appear.


    And let Ming Du unexpectedly appeared this kind of air, so there is only one possibility


    That is, the degree of terror of emperor Luo is enough to make Mingdu fear, and let the fear return to the original wild state!


    Nangong Jin is about to start, but did not expect, Youxi light


    "Don''t do it in front of emperor Luo," he said


    Turning around, You Xi no longer looks like a big boy with a big smile, but like the other six Qisha, his expression is cold and stiff.


    Just when Nangong Jin was confused, a strange voice came again: "I''m talking to you with divine sense, do as I say."


    Nangong Jin thought in her heart for a moment, turned around and faced emperor Luo: "what do you want Mingdu to do?" As he said this, he waved to Mingdu and asked him to come back to him. Mingdu stood at Nangong Jin''s feet obediently. The beast released in a moment had disappeared and restored the appearance of the ancient beast.


    When Luo Di saw Nangong Jin like this, he couldn''t help but be interested. He supported his face with one hand and looked at Nangong Jin with blue eyes: "you don''t think that this thing around you is really the level of ancient beasts, do you?"


    Nangong looks at Luo Di and is not sure what he wants to say


    what.


    "Most of the people who live in Beichuan are divine beasts, and Mingdu is one of the four great divine beasts in ancient times. Why is it not the rank of divine beasts?"


    Nangong Jin retorted, but looking at the look of emperor Luo, she always felt that something was wrong.


    Sure enough, there was a sneer on Luo Di''s cold face, and his blue pupil looked behind him. Then, behind him, the mechanical voice sounded: "the summoning beasts owned by Beichuan are only higher level summoning beasts, and the real top ten sacred beasts in ancient times are Baize, Qinglong, Yanfeng, Qilin, Taowu, fan, fan, chaos, I don''t know. " Nangong Jin listened to a strange word behind her. Besides "Yanfeng" and "Qilin", she had never heard of other sacred animals.


    Is it really the level of beast?


    When Nangong Jin was puzzled, Emperor Luo said faintly: "these ten are the real ten gods of ancient times


    Animals. What you have heard in Beichuan is that Qilin and Yanfeng are among the top ten beasts in ancient times. As for it... "Luo Di took a look at Nangong Jin''s feet, with a beautiful skin of Mingdu:" it''s just a wild beast who relies on other''s ways to improve his ability. "


    The ability of Mindu, one of the four sacred beasts in ancient times, is beyond the reach of many people. How many people want to accept it and become their own summoner, and how many people have feelings of love and fear for it. Such a summoner, in the mouth of emperor Luo, has become a beast!


    Nangong Jin faced Luo Di and sneered: "even if it''s a wild animal, don''t you still need to rely on the strength of wild animals?"


    "You calm down!" Youxi''s voice came again. Nangong Jin was stunned. She didn''t know why. Youxi''s voice was very serious. However, there was no way. What she wanted to say had already been said.


    Rorty''s face suddenly dropped to a freezing point, but


    Yes, I smile again, my thin lips rise, and my blue eyes shine with dangerous light: "that''s right... A beast, I don''t need anyone''s consent, can I take it away?" Speaking at the same time, a force of thought towards the underworld, although not with lethality, but there is an irresistible deterrent.


    Then, what this force wants to do is still not achieved.


    Because, a white slender whip became as hard as a sword, blocking in front of Mingdu, and because of the obstruction of the whip, there was no mental strength behind the whip.


    Youxi''s back has been soaked with sweat. Fortunately, his coat is thick and can''t be seen, but Nangong Jin''s move really makes him sweat.


    "Do as I say, or you will lose." Youxi is a little worried. Everyone can see that Nangong Jin has angered Luo di. I don''t know what kind of action Luo Di will make next. Luo Di''s mind power is unfathomable. They don''t know what level he has, but the only thing that can be sure is that Yiluo


    The emperor''s ability, can completely kill everyone here, no problem, and Nangong Jin talk like this, but in order to get the power of Mingdu.


    Nangong Jin turns a deaf ear to you Xi''s words. In this case, she can''t let others take her summoner.


    Even if, is endangers own life!


    "Listen to me, give him the underworld ferry. It''s a big deal that underworld ferry will die. You can have other summoners, but if you don''t give him the underworld ferry, you will be more painful than death!" Youxi''s voice rings out again, but Nangong Jin automatically ignores Youxi''s voice and firmly blocks in front of Mingdu, preventing Luodi from approaching Mingdu.


    Luo Di Bi SE''s pupil is more and more dangerous. Qi Sha is as motionless as seven corpses, as if he doesn''t know what''s going on here, except for you Xi, who is just shouting at Nangong Jin with his divine sense.

 Chapter 132

    Nangong Jin has an ugly face. She didn''t expect that at this time, she would be made difficult by Emperor Luo. At the same time, she was greatly surprised. She couldn''t see through what emperor Luo had done.


    "What do you want to do?" Nangong Jin''s eyes are gloomy and frightening. She deliberately delays time and wants to get away. At this time, as long as she is not stupid, she can see that Luodi is beating her attention. It should be said that it is the idea of beating Mingdu. But under the strong suppression of the other party, now she wants to run away without any hope.


    "Give me Mindu, and you can go." Luo Di''s face is cold and his voice is like a stone, which gives people a feeling of indifference and even coldness.


    Nangong Jin is cold in the bottom of her heart and wants to go to the underworld. How can it be? She doesn''t worry about the other party''s snatching the underworld. If Luo Di asks for it, maybe she can help, but now she has given up the idea under the very unfriendly situation.


    The tacit understanding between the summoner and the summoner and the spirit of the contract formed by themselves make it impossible for others to snatch the summoner at will, unless the summoner himself... Gives the summoner over or gives it away.


    It can be seen from the other party''s behavior that if the other party wants to go to hell, I''m afraid it''s not for doing good.


    "I''m curious about what you''re going to do with it." Nangong Jin''s heart is tight. What she worries about most is that after the other party takes Mingdu, she will do something unfavorable to Mingdu.


    Mingdu has been with her for a long time. All the time, it has been a great help to her. Like other summoners, they have become Nangong Jin''s partners now. It''s not so easy to give up.


    "You shouldn''t know. Don''t ask."


    Luo Di''s voice is still cold, cold and overbearing, showing no doubt, with an unquestionable tone, said: "today I just want to make a deal with you, Miss Nangong, why insist on fighting against this emperor, you know, although you are a genius, but now you have not grown up, I want to deal with you..." Luo Di''s expression is full of emotion


    Mysterious smile: "it''s still easy."


    "I''m very curious about what kind of skills you practice. Today you need to borrow Mindu."


    Nangong Jin frowns and opens her mouth, hoping that the longer the time goes on, the better. Her eyes sweep around, and her brain starts to move quickly, trying to find a way out.


    "You don''t need to know this. Just promise to cooperate with me. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt it." It seems that emperor Luo is not worried. There is a light of banter in his eyes.


    "No way."


    Youxi no longer talks. Because he found that Nangong Jin could not abandon Mingdu.


    So... He has now shifted the focus, but is thinking, what kind of method can be used in a while, in order to successfully rescue Nangong Jin, and Mingdu.


    Although... It''s very risky.


    Nangong Jin does not hesitate to refuse. Are you kidding? If Mingdu has an accident, she will be finished. Now she has to go home


    There is a problem with her body. If the dark forces are not good, they will explode. Without the help of Hades, she may be directly eroded by the dark forces, or even die.


    It''s about small life. How can Nangong Jin promise? Besides, although emperor Luo promised that he would not hurt Mingdu, his words are not trustworthy at all.


    In the face of powerful strength, Rao is the other side does not agree how, Luo Di does not care about Nangong Jin''s small skills.


    Mingdu some uneasy close to Nangong Jin, smart it naturally feel deep malice from emperor Luo. Nangong Jin''s heart jumped and immediately ignored it, sneering: "unless you kill me, otherwise, I can''t promise you at all. Oh, by the way, I don''t think you dare. I''m afraid you, Emperor Luo, won''t live long, let alone share my life with the summoner. "


    "Finally, may I ask you a favor from the summoner beside you." After writing for a long time, Luo Di was a little impatient. Although no one could help her in this mysterious land, he could not


    After all, the opponent is the summoner of the whole department. If it''s unnecessary, he doesn''t want to provoke the next enemy in vain.


    What''s more, as Nangong Jin said, now he needs to use Mingdu, so he can''t kill each other.


    "No way." Nangong Jin is so angry that she is calculated. Now she falls into the hands of the other party. How can she promise if she is so forced by the other party.


    Luo Di''s eyes flashed a murderous opportunity, cold hum a, way: "that can''t let you."


    Said he big sleeve a roll, suddenly a huge strength will circle Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin is shocked. She wants to resist, but her mind moves, and her whole body becomes stiff. It''s like being wrapped by a huge force. Rao Shi struggles in every way, but it''s still useless. The binding force is like steel.


    Want to struggle, glanced at Youxi, who was still in his ears with a silent cry, but Youxi''s expression, cold and rigid, no change, the change in the hall, as if root


    Ben had nothing to do with him.


    Luo Di''s Bi colored eyes narrowed slightly, and then, with a strange stroke of his hands, a door of space suddenly opened.


    "The place of seal, this madman, what a brilliant method of seal!" Nangong Jin was shocked and looked at the space that emperor Luo opened the seal.


    Although she didn''t have such strength, she had excellent eyesight and had never seen the world. At a glance, she could see that Luo Di opened an independent space with the help of seal.


    However, this kind of seal method, she only saw in Duanmu''s books, this kind of seal method, need to rely on a strong external force, and must have more than six people, to form a seal, but now


    Roddy was alone


    All of a sudden, Nangong Jin thought of the seven evil spirits, whose expression was cold and stiff, and whose body stood like a corpse. The seven people were as lifeless as a corpse!


    Do you mean


    However, the most urgent thing in front of us is our seal here!


    The seal space is isolated from the outside world. Once it enters, unless it has the ability to break the seal, it is impossible to escape, which is equivalent to being completely imprisoned.


    "I have a lot of experience, but my strength is too weak."


    Luo Di sneered. He didn''t want to talk nonsense. With one hand, he directly sent Nangong Jin to the place of seal, and then the space closed slowly.


    Solve the Nangong Jin this small trouble, Luo Di eyes a flash, will Mingdu to imprisonment up.


    I don''t know what method he used to imprison Summoner!


    The summoner is connected with the summoner. Although Mingdu is still the summoner of Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin has no way to command it now. Although the summoner has wisdom, it is not as good as human. With the help of Mindu, we can improve our strength soon, Rao


    It is Luo Di who has been calm all the time and still feels extremely eager at this time.

 Chapter 133

    Strength is everything. He couldn''t wait. He thought it would take a long time and thought of many strategies to solve the hidden trouble in cultivation. Unexpectedly, Nangong Jin''s appearance completely solved his heart trouble. His inner eagerness was incomparable.


    Seeing that she was wrapped by a strong force and sent directly into the seal space, Nangong Jin was shocked, but she still couldn''t resist.


    "Damn, this bastard, I must kill him."


    Nangong Jin swore, but in the end, she could only watch the space seal slowly close.


    This is a small space. It looks empty and lonely without any noise.


    Feet to implement, the whole body of the imprisonment finally released, Nangong Jin relaxed, looked around, found that this space, unexpectedly before


    What is not stable.


    "What kind of space is this?"


    Nangong Jin forces herself to calm down and observe carefully.


    The space is not big. It only looks the size of a room. It''s white and mottled all around. It looks like a simple small world. Except for a few night pearls above, it''s full of milky light, and it''s dark all around.


    Strange and gloomy, let Nangong Jin heart a tight.


    "I''m going out, but I can''t stay here all the time."


    Now she has a lot of things to do, and now she is very busy. The longer she stays here, the worse it will be for her.


    But the place was so strange that she had never seen it before and had never been mentioned before. If she wanted to leave, she had to explore it carefully.


    "I don''t know what happened to Mindu."


    Mingdu has been taken away. For a moment, she is worried. Luo Diwei is kind-hearted. Mingdu will not come to a good end if it falls into the hands of the other party.


    "Woo woo."


    Liuhuo some irritable fall on the ground, and Chen Chen also seems to be uneasy, some uneasy around Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin naturally felt the uneasiness of the two summoners and sighed: "well, I know you also want to go out. Let''s have a look first and see if we can break the seal."


    Although she is not good at seal, now she is in a hurry. Nangong Jin only forces herself to calm down and study the space carefully.


    But after watching for a long time, she still had no clue. The place was too strange, and there was no other way out. Even she tried to attack the space, which was like a huge mountain, and she didn''t move at all.


    She tried to use her mind to communicate and attack, but everything was like a bull in the ocean. Even a spray didn''t appear, and there was no reaction at all.


    She remembers where the entrance is, tries to attack, but ends up with a tattoo


    The silk doesn''t move.


    "Liuhuo, you change back to the body and try to attack."


    At the command, Liuhuo went out of the body without hesitation. His wings spread out and his red body was like a nine day Phoenix. He crossed an arc and rushed to the entrance of the seal space.


    "Hum." A wave of "if there is nothing", the whole space shakes slightly, but soon returns to its original shape.


    Liuhuo a blow invalid, some dejected back to Nangong Jin side.


    "I don''t think so." Nangong Jin is in a bit of a funk.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Chen saw that the fire was not effective, and seemed to want to find an exit. With Nangong Jin''s signal, she released her original posture. In addition, over a period of time, with the growth of her mindfulness, she gradually grew up. She was much bigger than when she was in Beichuan. Her huge body, like a hill, bumped directly into the entrance.


    But soon, the little guy was helpless. This place was not afraid of their attack at all. Unless their strength grew up to match that of Roddy, it was almost impossible.


    "Come on, don''t be busy. It seems that there''s no way."


    Nangong Jin has some helplessness. Luo Di is too cruel. I''m afraid she has already investigated her current strength. Even the seal is specially aimed at her. Rao Shi has all kinds of means, which are of no help here.


    Suddenly, I thought about the interpretation of the beast. What''s the matter? Isn''t it like this?


    Can we say that different continents have different definitions of divine beasts?


    Think about it, more irritable!


    After thinking about it, it''s most important to get out of this place first!


    When she was in Xuanwu continent, she once tried to seal it. Although it was similar to this time, she didn''t know why


    What? I always feel that there is something the same.


    But last time, Xu Du saved himself!


    Nangong Jin is more agitated in her heart, but she forces herself to calm down.


    Then, keep thinking.


    The attack is invalid!


    The way to untie the seal is invalid!


    Liuhuo and Chenchen are both effective at the same time!


    Tried all kinds of methods, tired Nangong Jin panting, finally this space is still like a stone, never waver.


    "Yingning, it''s up to you."


    Helpless, Nangong Jin thought of Yingning, want to call Yingning, but soon, she found that the power of the call is useless here, she wanted to call, also helpless.


    "Damn, what the hell is this place?"


    Nangong Jin is very angry, but no matter how she scolds her mother, it seems that all the methods are not feasible. She is eaten by Emperor Luo.


    "Who is Luo Di in the end, and the seven evil spirits, too terrible."


    In the end, Nangong Jin also died. Fortunately, Luo Di seems to have decided that she can''t go out. Since she was sent in, she hasn''t seen any guards.


    "Fortunately, there is something to eat, so we won''t starve to death."


    Roddy had obviously made up his mind to imprison her here. There was some food in it, but there was nothing else. Seeing that there was no way, Nangong Jin also died, and she figured it out. Since emperor Luo dared to imprison her here, I''m afraid she had already thought about it and would not give her any chance.


    "Well, it''s time to eat and drink."


    Dispirited and helpless, Nangong Jin sits on one side, hugs Chen, greets Liuhuo, and brings it down with ease.


    Like Nangong Jin, Liuhuo and Chen have thick nerves. After the initial fear, they surround Nangong with peace of mind


    Jin plays.


    Fortunately, it''s me. I''m afraid I''ve been driven crazy for a long time, but I''m afraid I will be driven crazy for a long time.


    Nangong Jin has some helplessness. She thinks that although the place is clean, it can only be short-term. If it''s long-term, I''m afraid everyone will go crazy.


    "Roddy, you are so cruel."


    Nangong Jin is very angry, but she has nothing to do.


    However, Nangong Jin was not at ease. Soon, she felt frightened, and her face became strangely ugly.


    "I... the dark forces..."


    Nangong Jin''s face was pale. At this time, she felt a faint dark force in her body, and began to spread. As a result, her whole body seemed to fall into the ice cellar. The piercing cold made her shiver.


    "Damn it, MINDO."


    Nangong Jin knows that she''s in trouble completely. She''s smoking


    Too many dark forces have been collected, and now there is no underworld to help suppress it. This dark force completely erupts and begins to erode her body and mind.

 Chapter 134

    If it is normal, the dark forces have nothing to do with her. After all, there is the suppression of Mindu to help absorb it. If it is not for the dark forces in her body to completely take the upper hand and lead to the imbalance of other forces, it can not be so.


    With the spread of the dark force, she quickly started to use the mental force. All the mental forces of other attributes were immediately called up by her to stop the spread of the dark force.


    At first, these thoughts could compete with the dark force and gradually suppress the dark force in a limited circuit, which also made her feel relieved.


    She knew very well that although there was a circuit of the dark force in her body, she didn''t practice to the extreme. In the absence of the dark crossing, the dark force would probably still bite back.


    Nangong Jin heart a tight, but there is no way, can only desperately suppress.


    However, after a while, the dark force surged up and was suppressed by other attributes. It was as if it was completely angry, and it also had the power


    Dense dark forces, like tentacles, constantly impact her mental loop.


    This time, like a drop of water dripping into the oil pan, the mind power in her body was completely exploded, and the dark force was like crazy, constantly rushing left and right in her body.


    Nangong Jin''s face is pure, and she works hard to bring the dark force into control.


    But those dark forces, like a wild bull running into the red cloth, didn''t listen to her instructions. They thought that they were running in her body. In front of this powerful dark force, all her means were like shaking a tree and had nothing to do.


    "Poof."


    The disorder in her body made her viscera as if she had been crushed. A sharp pain came, which made her throat sweet and her blood gush out.


    "Keep it steady."


    Life and death, Nangong Jin eyes round stare, Bei teeth bite lips, forced to keep awake, efforts to suppress the force of darkness.


    But at this time, the situation in her body was completely out of control, and the dark force was like an unmatched army. Rao Shi tried her best, but she still couldn''t shake it.


    In the face of this army, other attributes of the mind are simply vulnerable, directly defeated and completely destroyed.


    "It''s better to block than to dredge."


    Nangong Jin sticks to her last soberness and tries to put the dark force into her own practice. However, the dark force is endless and too violent. She has no time to control it and doesn''t listen to her instructions.


    "It''s over. Can''t I die here?"


    Nangong Jin''s complexion is pale. Under the erosion of the dark force, her mind is completely confused. Her whole body is full of blue tendons. Her skin gradually turns blue. The strong cold breath is sent out from her body. Even her skin surface is covered with frost.


    "Liuhuo, Huo, go away."


    Nangong Jin difficult mouth, all over the pain hit, let her mouth to speak are extremely difficult.


    "Woo woo."


    Liuhuo and Chenchen are extremely uneasy around Nangong Jin, but they dare not approach. At this time, Nangong Jin''s breath makes them feel scared.


    "Get out of the way, don''t come here." Bear the pain, order Chen and Liuhuo back, Nangong Jin suddenly fell into unprecedented fear.


    Her limbs did not listen to her. The dark force in her body, like nails, kept scraping her internal organs. The blood seemed to be frozen, and the whole skin began to harden.


    "Ah


    The pain made her scream and tremble, but it didn''t help in the end.


    The cold sweat just came out of her forehead, and it condensed into white frost, which made her look more and more haggard.


    "Is it really impossible?"


    Nangong Jin heart unprecedented despair, this kind of situation, she did not think of before, just have dark ferry in, she does not need to worry too much, but now dark ferry no longer side, she has no


    Any other way to stop the spread of the dark forces.


    Backfire is everyone''s nightmare. No matter how powerful it is, unless there are drugs or treasures to contain it, there is nothing we can do.


    But now Nangong Jin alone, who also has no better medicine to treat, no other treasure suppression, has been in an unprecedented desperate situation.


    She couldn''t sit any longer. The pain made her convulse and she fell on her back, curled up in a ball.


    "Poof."


    Blood from the corner of her mouth, the body is a mess, endless despair floating on her heart, let her feel the arrival of death.


    Finally, she gave up her resistance and let the dark force roar in her body like a demon.


    The skin began to crack, and immediately recovered. The powerful dark force seemed to burst her. Because of her special constitution, she also began to repair her wounds.


    "I can''t die yet. What will they do when I die,


    What about Liuhuo and Chenchen? Mingdu hasn''t been rescued yet. I can''t die. I don''t want to die. I haven''t lived enough. "


    Keeping her sense and purity, she constantly reminds herself that she doesn''t want to give up the last purity.


    But under the erosion of the dark force, the pain was too strong, as if it was burning her soul, gnawing her body and mind, viscera, muscles and muscles, all like being bitten by insects, the pain made her want to go crazy.


    "Bang!"


    A punch hit the ground, hit a small hole, the hand is a dense wound, blood gurgling.


    The intense pain made her numb. She couldn''t feel the pain of the wound. She just felt that the pain was everywhere, so that she couldn''t feel more painful than this.


    Incomparably long suffering, at this moment, she felt that the time had been unprecedented long, gradually, she had begun to numb the pain.


    His eyes were bulging, his blood was scarlet, his body was curled up and shaking, his long hair was scattered, and he looked like a child


    The same lunatic.


    I do not know how long, the pain has made her completely numb, her body constantly out, has been unable to have any other action.


    Endless tired feeling hit, let her drowsy, only feel eyelids extremely heavy, want to sleep, but there is a voice to remind her, don''t sleep, absolutely don''t sleep¡° I''m really tired and want to sleep. "


    Despair and pain, let Nangong Jin''s reason like a boat in the sea, when the wind and rain, just like a candle that will go out at any time.


    "Duanmu Yancong, Dan Tai suguang, master Shen Muchen, are you all ok?"


    Clinging to her tenacious will, Nangong Jin feels weaker than ever before. A personal image appears in her mind, which is all she knows. The past scenes flash like movie clips, and her memory since her cultivation comes in droves.

 Chapter 135

    She didn''t want to go to sleep and use these thoughts to remind herself. However, the pain was too fierce and too long. She didn''t know how long she could hold on. Fatigue was like the tide, which made her feel dark in front of her eyes.


    At the same time, on the other side, Duanmu Yancong took Fuqiang to xuanluo.


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyebrows are tightly locked, his thin lips are tight, and his eyes are full of dignity and worry, which adds a sense of fortitude to his evil face.


    What terrible things happened in xuanluo, why Nangong Jin disappeared without reason? What secret is hidden in xuanluo.


    Duanmu Yancong suddenly felt a bad premonition in his heart. He felt that this time it would never be simple, and this time it was more terrible than what he had met before.


    So thinking, Duanmu Yancong is more urgent


    As soon as we get to xuanluo, we can''t help but quicken our pace.


    Compared with Duanmu Yancong''s nervousness and eagerness, Fuqiang was more calm.


    "Hey, Duanmu Yancong, you say, what happened in xuanluo, why all life suddenly disappeared. Ah, do you think Nangong Jin will be ok? She''s in xuanluo now Fu Qiang looked at Duanmu Yancong and asked like a barrage.


    Duanmu Yancong drew from the corner of his mouth, glanced at Fu Qiang, and faintly said, "I don''t know."


    "When can we get to xuanluo?"


    "I don''t know..."


    "Then..."


    Duanmu Yancong waved his hand to Fu Qiang, interrupted him, touched his nose, and stopped what Fu Qiang was going to say next with a look. He said angrily: "hurry up and go on. I''m afraid you can''t get to xuanluo today."


    Duanmu Yancong helped his forehead, but there was a trace of helplessness in his eyes. Along the way, Duanmu Yancong was on his way, but Fu Qiang was on his way


    One side chatters incessantly, as if there are endless words.


    Fortunately, in Duanmu Yancong''s hurry, he soon arrived in xuanluo.


    As soon as they arrived in xuanluo, Fuqiang and Duanmu Yancong went to find Nangong Jin according to the instructions, but when they arrived, they found that... Nangong Jin was gone!


    To be exact, I can''t feel her mental power, that is to say, I can''t find her in this range!


    Yuhetang has already disappeared, now this kind of situation


    "Is he going out?" Fu Qiang looked around and made sure that there was no Nangong Jin. Then he asked suspiciously.


    Duanmu Yancong supported his chin and shook his head slightly. His eyes narrowed slightly and he was staring around.


    Should not be something out, if so, he can not feel, Nangong Jin can not leave clues to them, and now, he even Nangong Jin''s breath, a trace


    I can''t feel it.


    Came to the street, two people walking, while watching. There''s no need to change it at all.


    People who came and went around looked at Duanmu Yancong and Fuqiang curiously. But most of his eyes were fixed on Duanmu Yancong. When he saw Duanmu Yancong''s face again, everyone took a breath of air, and his eyes flashed with amazement.


    In this world, there are men who are as beautiful as immortals. Even some women can''t match them.


    They are not as good as the people in front of them.


    Duanmu Yancong did not know how to look around. He raised his eyebrows to Fu Qiang, motioned him to follow him, and then turned around and left.


    Looking for a place where there were few people, Duanmu Yancong did not hesitate, and immediately released his divine consciousness and mental power.


    Duanmu Yancong''s body was covered with a light white light. Soon, the white light was like running water, which was divided into many small water columns like a whip and circulated around Duanmu Yancong.


    "You actually use your Divine sense to find Nangong Jin. Just use your mental power?" Seeing Duanmu Yancong summoning his own divine consciousness, Fu Qiang widened his eyes and said something incredible.


    You know, it costs a lot to use the divine consciousness once, not to mention covering the whole xuanluo continent to find a person.


    Just find a Nangong Jin. Don''t exaggerate. You can find Nangong Jin according to Duanmu Yancong or his own mind.


    Duanmu Yancong gently shook his head, pondered for a moment, frowned and said in a soft voice: "no, it''s troublesome this time. If I can use my chanting directly, as long as Nangong Jin is still alive, I can feel it with my chanting. However, just now I didn''t feel anything. We must find Nangong Jin as soon as possible and use our divine sense. This is the only way."


    Fu Qiang opened his mouth and wanted to say something. At last, he took the words back, nodded his head gently, stepped back and said nothing.


    Duanmu Yancong gently closed his eyes, and the white light around him became more and more prosperous. While the white light was emitting, Duanmu Yancong quickly turned to God


    Knowledge and mindfulness spread to every corner of xuanluo.


    Nangong Jin... Where are you.


    Seeing that Duanmu Yancong had entered the state, Fu Qiang did not dare to disturb him. He just looked around warily, in case someone suddenly came out at this time and disturbed Duanmu Yancong.


    The more he searched, the more shocked Duanmu Yancong was. At the same time, the more shocked he was.


    No... no... no... no matter how he looks for it, Nangong Jin is just like the world has evaporated, there is no breath at all.


    Duanmu Yancong frowned tightly, unwilling to strengthen his own divine consciousness and mental power, and once again looked carefully in xuanluo.


    Can Nangong Jin really like disappeared in this world in general, where there is no breath of her, how? According to his strength, it is impossible to find Nangong Jin.


    ... why... Why not? Feeling the consumption in his body, Duanmu Yancong took back his divine consciousness and mental power.


    When he saw Duanmu Yancong''s locked brow and the shock and frustration when he opened his eyes, Fuqiang knew the result


    Unbelievable, not less than Duanmu Yancong.


    Did Duanmu Yancong, who used his divine sense and mental power, not find Nangong Jin?


    "What''s the matter?" Fu Qiang stepped forward and asked strangely.


    Duanmu Yancong shakes his head, and there is a deep worry in his eyes. If Nangong Jin is not found by using his divine sense and mental power, it can only show that the seriousness of this incident is beyond his imagination. I''m afraid this is the most serious and bizarre thing ever.


    No, he must find Nangong Jin as soon as possible, otherwise, the consequences are unimaginable.


    "Fu Qiang, we must find Nangong Jin as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late. This time, things are beyond my imagination and understanding. I''m afraid they are more serious than before." In a hurry, Duanmu Yancong didn''t care if Fuqiang heard it clearly, so he turned and ran.


    See Duanmu Yancong always calm Duanmu Yancong


    All this flustered appearance, Fu Qiang also realized the seriousness of the matter, also dare not slack off.


    Turn around and leave, all the way to his mind, hoping to find Nangong Jin as soon as possible.


    Nangong Jin... Nangong Jin... Where are you.


    Duanmu Yancong goes to the clue given by Nangong Jin. He believes that he can find some clues there.

 Chapter 136

    However, when he returned to the place where he first came, Duanmu Yancong carefully searched all the way and found no trace. Duanmu Yancong did not give up and asked the people around him.


    "Excuse me, have you ever seen a girl who is very beautiful, about this tall and young?" Duanmu Yancong pulled a passer-by and asked anxiously.


    The other side didn''t react at all, just staring at Duanmu Yancong, his eyes were full of amazement.


    Seeing that the inquiry is fruitless, Duanmu Yancong has no choice but to give up and look for it himself. During this period, he has been releasing his divine consciousness, hoping to feel Nangong Jin.


    Even if it''s the slightest chance, he won''t let it go now.


    Looking for a long time, Duanmu Yancong didn''t feel Nangong Jin. On the one hand, he was worried, and on the other hand, he could only pray that Fu Qiang found her


    Nangong Jin.


    On the other side, Fuqiang is also searching fruitless and anxious.


    Duanmu Yancong suddenly stopped, powerless looking around, so many people, why not Nangong Jin


    Duanmu Yancong suddenly clenched his hands into a fist, and hit the wall on one side with his right hand. The wall immediately sank in, and there were dense cracks all around.


    "Duanmu Yancong?" A cold voice came, Duanmu Yancong slowly looked up and looked toward the sound source.


    When seeing the visitor, Duanmu Yancong narrowed his eyes slightly. His weakness and anxiety were swept away, leaving only a trace of killing in his eyes.


    Duanmu Yancong coldly raised the corners of his mouth and looked at the man in front of him with a smile.


    The person in front of him is no one else. It''s the dark king with a dark king''s head on his forehead. He is the light of the dantai.


    Duanmu Yancong and dantai Suoguang had some hatred,


    This time we met, we couldn''t agree more.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t speak, and his mind and consciousness became stronger and stronger. The difference is that Duanmu Yancong''s mind and consciousness released this time were full of murderous intention and threat.


    Dan Tai trace light just light looking at Duanmu Yan Cong, the body''s Nianli also open to the extreme.


    For a moment, the atmosphere was extremely depressed, and they were not willing to be outdone. All of a sudden, they were at the point of drawing a sword.


    Dan Tai Suo Guang frowned and suddenly seemed to think of something. His breath was taken back.


    "Come on, I have something to do, just... Not next time." Say, trace light then turn round to want to leave.


    Duanmu Yancong also took back his murderous spirit, coldly raised the corners of his mouth, and said: "I''m just looking for Nangong Jin, and I''ll let you go this time..."


    Then he turned and left.


    Hear south palace Jin three words, Dan stage trace light is first Leng Leng Leng, but quickly react to come over. Stopped Duanmu who was about to leave


    Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong stopped impatiently, turned back and drank coldly to "Dan Tai Suo Guang, you don''t want to be cheap and sell well, otherwise... I''ll let you live and die today."


    In the face of Duanmu Yancong''s tone, taisuguang is not angry, because they have a common goal now¡° Maybe we can work together. I''m also looking for Nangong Jin, but no matter what method I use, I can''t find Nangong Jin. She just disappeared from the world. Now we have a common goal. Maybe we can let go of our business and find Nangong Jin. "


    Indeed, if there is light, with the strength of the two of them to find Nangong Jin''s probability will be a little bigger.


    Without hesitation, Duanmu Yancong immediately agreed to cooperate with dantai Suoguang.


    Emperor Luo took Mindu to a place where he specialized in practicing martial arts. After Luo Di, this series of tosses and turns, Mingdu has already recovered and fallen into a coma. Rorty watched as it softened


    A touch of excitement flashed in my eyes. Ever since he found out that Mingdu was unusual, Emperor Luo had been calculating to use the power of Mingdu to cultivate his mind.


    Now Mingdu is in his own hands. All the time, the progress he wants to pursue has become within reach. Everything is going smoothly step by step according to his ideas. It''s so smooth that even emperor Luo can''t believe it.


    Luo Di put the underworld on the stone platform and attached his hand to the underworld. He wanted to see that there was no restriction like a seal on the underworld. Because some summoners have certain quirks, like to put some seals on their own summoners, so that their own summoners can not be used by others. They call this quirk "cleanliness quirks".


    Although the seal designed by the summoner can be cracked by Emperor Luo himself, it will waste a lot of time in the end. But fortunately, Nangong Jin is very lazy, and she doesn''t have this habit of cleanliness. She doesn''t add anything to Mingdu. Luo Di made sure that there was nothing in Mingdu that would hinder his cultivation


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he started the border in the cultivation room.


    Since Luo Di can be an emperor, his way of cultivation will not be the same as that of ordinary people. Maybe... The circuit in them is different from others.


    What Luo Di practiced are some long-standing secret skills, which can make him gain the greatest power at the least cost, and there will be some very special ways of energy transformation.


    For example, he borrowed energy from the body of the summoner to strengthen his own cultivation, which was also a kind of secret skill practiced by Emperor Luo himself. These secret arts are called the secret of not passing on, which is strictly forbidden to leak out. Therefore, Emperor Luo always set a boundary to prevent anyone from stealing.


    Nangong Jin is already weak. At this time, there was another change in the body.


    At this time, Nangong Jin suddenly felt that her body had a very strange change, as if there was a force drawing energy from her body, trying to get her strength out of her body


    Take it out. Nangong Jin explored the source of this power and found that this power actually came from Mingdu who was captured by Emperor Luo.


    "Ming du..."


    Mingdu is clearly his own summoner. It''s too much for Luodi to imprison himself. Now he has to practice with his own summoner. Can he bring irreparable harm to the noumenon if his power is absorbed too much? In doing so, Luo Di obviously wanted to kill the chicken to get the eggs and drain Mingdu thoroughly.


    "Roddy, I don''t know what your abacus is, but I won''t let you do it!" Nangong Jin is already very weak, but she still decides not to let Luo Di do anything to Mingdu. Not to mention that now we can only rely on the underworld to suppress the surging thoughts in our body. More importantly, underworld is our own summoner. We can''t let underworld fall into the hands who just want to use it!


    With all his strength, he supported his body by the mental strength of Chen and Liuhuo, found the source of the power of Mindu, and then transported his power to the past, directly pressing the power of Mindu back to his body.


    Nangong Jin and Mingdu have developed a strong telepathy for a long time. Although Mingdu is still in a coma, Nangong Jin still gains control of his body through telepathy and cuts off the power connection this time.


    Luo Di just drew a little strength from the body of Mindu, and then the connection between him and Mindu was cut off¡° What''s going on? " What happened in front of him was totally beyond Luo Di''s expectation. Luo Di didn''t do the thing of using summoning beast to practice, but this situation didn''t happen at all.

 Chapter 137

    Luo Di inspected Mingdu carefully, and confirmed that Mingdu was still very healthy. Then they put their thoughts into Mingdu''s brain to find out what happened. As soon as Luo Di''s idea is close to Mingdu, Nangong Jin is acutely aware of it again, so she controls the idea of Mingdu and strongly repels Luo Di''s idea.


    Luo Di''s face turned black. Although Luo Di''s idea was rejected and didn''t enter the mind of Mingdu, Luo Di had already noticed that in the training room, besides him and Mingdu, there was a third force, which Luo Di was very familiar with, because this force came from Nangong Jin.


    "It seems that it''s really a difficult opponent..." although there is no expression on Luo Di''s face, it''s uncertain in his eyes.


    Although according to the common sense, the summoner can decide whether his Summoner''s power can be lent out in the absence of himself, the difficulty of doing so is almost beyond the reach of almost no one. Because this not only requires the summoner and his own Summoner to reach a high degree of "human and beast in one" fit state, but also requires the summoner himself to have amazing talent.


    The vocation industry is rich in experts, but not geniuses


    There are many people who have made great achievements, but only one who can really speak of talent can be found in hundreds of years. What''s more, the unity of man and beast is the limit that the summoner can pursue, and the summoner who can achieve this step is rare.


    The summoner who can satisfy these two points at the same time has not appeared in the long years of the existence of the summoner profession. But there is no absolute, indeed, there has been such an alternative, and this person has become a powerful celebrity, but that person is also a Summoner hundreds of years ago.


    As soon as Luo Di thought that the man standing in front of him was such a gifted and powerful man, he immediately showed his intention to kill him. It''s estimated that the relationship between Nangong Jin and them can''t be reconciled. If such a genius can grow up, he will definitely be a super strong man who will make a move in the future and shake the whole mainland.


    Offending such a person will cause a headache in the future. According to Luo Di''s temper, it is absolutely impossible to allow such a thing to happen. Luo Di took a look at Mingdu, and the duck in his mouth flew like this. Of course, he was very reluctant. Kuang Luo Di always thought that his cultivation was much higher than Nangong Jin.


    The reason why I failed just now is that I didn''t expect Nangong Jin could interfere outside the court. For a moment, I didn''t react, so Nangong Jin would take advantage of it. Emperor Luo once again put his mind into the body of Mindu. Nangong Jin just stopped Luo di. She was there


    Secretly happy, suddenly feel that the strength has come back, and compared to before seems to enhance a lot.


    Nangong Jin immediately realized that it was Emperor Luo who was a thief and never died, so she could only mobilize the power in her body, and once again pressed against the source of Mingdu. However, because this time the power of emperor Luo was too strong, the original power was affected and fluctuated strongly.


    Nangong Jin pressed hard three times in a row, but she still had no way to calm down the original force of Mingdu. Every time she pressed herself, she would recover her calm. After pulling away her strength, the original force of Mingdu would be ready to move again. Nangong Jin knows that what she is facing is a super headache. Luo Di is ready to fight with her to the end.


    Neither of them will let each other go and bite each other to death. As a result of this stalemate, either they will lose both sides or they will lose one of them.


    However, the biggest problem now is that Nangong Jin has already been unable to protect herself. There is no way to help Mingdu again. Luo Di and Nangong Jin are now completely using the body of Mingdu as a platform for fighting. One is crazy to plunder the power in Mingdu''s body, and the other is crazy to exert pressure to calm the original power of Mingdu, so as to restrain each other''s destructive behavior.


    The power that belongs to two people comes together from two different places


    Gathered on the body of Mindu, formed a yin and Yang mask, which covered Mindu firmly inside. On the surface of Mingdu''s body, for a moment this color appears more bright, for a moment that color appears more bright, and the two colors cross each other. Sometimes you are strong, and sometimes I am strong, which shows that the fighting methods of Luo Di and Nan Gong Jin are in full swing.


    Luo Di already felt the opponent''s strength in the gradual decline, the corners of his mouth can not help but draw a smile of satisfaction. Nangong Jin''s strength is first-class in the whole xuanluo mainland, but who let her meet her? After all, she is the emperor of xuanluo mainland.


    Nangong Jin also realized that her power was passing quickly, but the other side seemed not to consume energy. She was still fighting for the control of Mingdu''s body with her energy. Nangong Jin can''t help but doubt that Luo Di continues to shamelessly find foreign aid and fight with himself in a taxi.


    Nangong Jin knows that the more two people drag on, the more unfavorable the situation will be for her. She must make a quick decision and end the war as soon as possible. Nangong Jin recalls what the master taught her before and finds that the master once taught her a seal. This seal was designed by some summoners to prevent them from engaging in dangerous activities when they were separated from themselves and captured by others. Some people borrowed energy from their own summoners.


    Once the seal is set, unless the summoner who sets the seal is found and killed, there will be no way to lift the seal, and no one can get rid of it


    Call the beast to get anything.


    "If we set this seal, we can really solve this urgent problem. However, Emperor Luo is a must for Mingdu. Without his power, it is absolutely impossible for him to give up.


    If I really have to set this seal, I''m afraid that Luo Di will go after me all his life, and will never die with me. " Nangong Jin said something to herself. It seems that the price is heavy, but compared with Mingdu, Nangong Jin thinks that everything is not important.


    But at the same time, Nangong Jin can also feel the surging dark force in her body, and gradually began to bite back.

 Chapter 138

    Nangong Jin divided her mind into two parts, half of which was used to continue to control 80% of the power in her body, and fought arduously with Luo Di''s mind. The other half of the idea, mainly distributed in his head and hands, Nangong Jin while fighting to resist the dark force, Liuhuo and Chenchen also understand the help Nangong Jin through, while with his hands repeatedly repeated a series of cumbersome techniques.


    This seal is a big move, the process is very complicated, need to recite the mantra nine times, seal nine times, during the period can''t have any mistakes. Luo Di didn''t know that Nangong Jin had been distracted to design the seal. He felt that Nangong Jin''s strength was much weaker than before. He thought that she was at the end of her life, so he immediately took advantage of the truth that you were sick and killed, and gathered strength to strike hard.


    However, summoners don''t need incantations at all when they fight. Only those who specially suppress summoners can cultivate them. The so-called mutual generation and mutual restraint. In this continent, there are strong people, and naturally there will be people who specially suppress the strong.


    Nangong Jin only felt a burst of pain in her chest, and a powerful force poured into her body like this, just like to bump all the viscera together. However, Nangong Jin continued to bite her teeth and endure the pain, but she didn''t care about the blood flowing from her mouth. In this way, she looked solemn and expressionless and continued to repeat the mantra


    I turned my hands over.


    Luo Di found that after his fierce attack, Nangong Jin''s strength was much smaller. He guessed that she should have been injured and her face was more cold. He once again gathered Qi and prepared to completely destroy Nangong Jin''s defense. Luo Di''s body glowed again, which was the natural defense shield formed when his energy was highly concentrated.


    Although the two people are now in different spaces, they are not face to face, but the smell of gunpowder in the air has been strong to the peak. Both sides are ready for the last strike, so let''s see who is faster than the other side.


    However


    Linglong Yin on the neck began to glow, Nangong Jin''s heart was tight!


    By the way, she also has a magic weapon, linglongyin! Although we still don''t know what kind of use linglongyin is, but... In this case, we can only give it a try!


    There was a smile of evil spirit on her face. Nangong Jin''s face was more heroic, and it was more beautiful to smile: "Luodi, I''m ready, are you ready?" Nangong Jin''s face showed a relieved expression. She took a long breath and put her hands in front of her chest. While trying to mobilize the power of Linglong Yin, she made the last gesture.


    "Seal is the knot, life and death are linked, and your power will never be out


    Borrow it Nangong Jin made a lotus gesture, straight ahead, gesture like an offline arrow, quickly broke through the boundaries of space, shot into the training room.


    "What is this?" Luo Di could feel that this thing in front of him was very powerful and seemed to be a seal. But he had never seen such a strange seal. His face was full of puzzled expression. This was the first expression on his face after he entered the training room.


    Nangong Jin seems to have heard Luo Di''s question, because she vomited too much blood, she turned pale like a piece of white paper, and a fierce smile appeared: "even at the last moment, I will not let you do what you want! As long as I''m alive... Cough... As long as I''m alive, you can''t touch my... My Summoner! "


    Nangong Jin''s body has begun to collapse, the hard body is not good.


    Eyes, ears, mouth, nose, seven orifices have already shed blood!


    The seal fell into Mingdu''s body, and the powerful force suddenly dispersed. Even Luo Di was shocked by this force, and he stepped back several steps, and his meridians were a little confused. Luo Di once again sadly found that the connection between himself and Mindu was cut off again, and what''s more, this time, no matter how hard he tried, there was no way to establish the connection between himself and Mindu again. This kind of subtle feeling is like, he and the underworld suddenly appeared between an airtight crystal cover, and the underworld was tightly sealed


    He was wrapped in the crystal hood, and he had no way to contact him. Although Luo Di said he didn''t know what caused this situation, he knew that all this had nothing to do with Nangong Jin.


    Since Nangong Jin has a way to stop her lending behavior in her absence, it must not be difficult for her to seal Mingdu and make herself unable to steal his energy. Although Luo Di said that he had regained his expressionless face, his eyes were about to burst out fire.


    Originally, everything was going on smoothly, but I didn''t expect that Nangong Jin would run out to make trouble, and his previous arrangement and deployment were all burned. Although Luo Di always thought he was a very calm person, now he has the idea of pulling Nangong Jin out and breaking her into pieces.


    Luo Di''s mood is astonished, but at the same time, a huge surge of anger rises in Luo Di''s heart. Today, it''s just for a summoner, and actually let a woman fight with herself like this! If it wasn''t for this woman to live, he couldn''t manage so much for the power of the summoner!


    Otherwise, Luo Di seems that he will use all the torture on Nangong Jin until she speaks. After he untied the seal, Luo Di put his hands around his chest, raised his head and stared at the exit of the seal space with playful eyes. He wanted to see what kind of expression Nangong Jin would have on her face.


    Since he was Emperor Luo until now, when did this happen? No one ever dared to challenge him!


    "What is the qualification of a woman who can make mistakes even for a real ancient beast?" Emperor Luo is already angry. Nangong Jin is from Xuantian. People in Xuantian used to have something to fear, but they have nothing to fear since they wanted to kill their prophet 18 years ago! Besides, among several continents, Xuantian is the weakest continent. Such a monster


    If you can''t make her your own character, you can''t let her go back to Xuantian! In addition, today, I have already formed a bond with such a monster, so


    Only kill her!


    But after waiting for a while, Luo Di didn''t see Nangong Jin come out. All his patience had been used up. Luo Di put his hand into the seal space and wanted to pull people out. But it doesn''t matter. It''s just a shock, because the seal space is empty and nothing.

 Chapter 139

    The expression on Luo Di''s face suddenly became stiff and abnormal. It seemed that he couldn''t believe it. He jumped into the space. Luo Di carefully looked around, and then inch by inch carpet type search again, to determine that Nangong Jin is not hidden in a corner, but the real world evaporated.


    Luo Di has always been very proud of his seal technique. No enemy has ever been able to escape under his seal, not to mention Nangong Jin, who was injured by him before. Rodidon has a sense of anger after being fooled, and a deep sense of frustration. He is not only powerless to a woman''s seal, but also let the other party run away from him. It was an unacceptable shame to him.


    Luo Di''s face was livid, and his arrogant face was distorted by anger.


    He summoned the seven evil spirits to his face, and his words showed unquestionable coldness and ferocity: "listen, I want you to chase Nangong Jin immediately, and never allow her to go out of xuanluo alive."


    Seven evil spirits, who have received the order of pursuing and killing, dare not delay at all. They immediately go out of the palace and look for Nangong Jin''s whereabouts.


    Seeing that Qisha had gone to carry out the order, Emperor Luo''s anger lightened a little, so he wanted to go back and continue to use the power of Mindu


    Practice your mind.


    But the scene in front of him was even more astonishing. How could it be that in the blink of an eye, the underworld also disappeared.


    His anger rushed straight to the top of his head. Thinking that Nangong Jin had just slipped away under his own eyes, he was furious.


    He severely destroyed all the objects in front of him, as if there was Nangong Jin on it. He gritted his teeth, his eyes were fierce, and his fingers were squeaking. If you don''t kill Nangong Jin, you don''t deserve to be the emperor of xuanluo.


    Seven evil spirit from receive Luo Di''s order, then each action, four search Nangong Jin figure, all have a will Nangong Jin frustrated strength. But in the middle, no one noticed that one person''s expression seemed to be different.


    You Xi and other several together out of the hall, motionless to disappear.


    Seal, Nangong Jin, who was born as a summoner, naturally can''t really untie the seal by his own strength. It''s just that Luo Di is immersed in the joy of getting Mingdu and the anger of being angered by Nangong Jin, so he has no time to estimate the others. He has a chance to help Nangong Jin uncover the seal.


    At the same time, Nangong Jin also needs some efforts.


    At the same time, Youxi created a separate body, followed the other six people, and stayed in the local area to take the opportunity


    I went to hell.


    You Xi took Nangong Jin out of the seal.


    You Xi looks at Nangong Jin who is so weak that he is worried. If you can''t take her away from this place as soon as possible, both of them will be in danger. However, judging from the current situation, the situation is very dangerous with his own strength.


    At this point, Youxi had no way out, so he had to bite his teeth and take Nangong Jin out. He was careful and noticed the situation around him.


    On this side, You Xi tries to take Nangong Jin out of danger. On the other side, Duanmu Yancong and dantai Suoguang also want to save Nangong Jin.


    "Shh, keep it down."


    "That''s about it."¡° It should be here. I don''t know what happened to Nangong Jin. "


    "Save her quickly. I''m afraid she''s in danger for a long time."


    "Good."


    Voice just fall, two people are very tacit understanding of separate to find the whereabouts of Nangong Jin.


    Youxi finally takes Nangong Jin out of danger. He hears Youxi''s hasty footsteps. He is startled. He sticks to one side of the wall alertly and listens to the outside world carefully.


    Sure enough, someone was watching the comer carefully in the dark. He was relieved when he confirmed the purpose of the comer.


    Youxi helped Nangong Jin go out, for her safety, must give him to take out.


    "Who?" Dantai Shouguang heard the sound of footsteps and immediately asked in a wary voice.


    When you see Youxi''s face supporting Nangong Jin with kindness, Tantai Suoguang knows that it''s friends but not enemies.


    Dantai Suoguang looks at Nangong Jin in his arms. Just as she wants to ask, she is interrupted by Youxi.


    "It''s too late to explain. It''s too dangerous." You Xi alertly scanned around, "you quickly take her out, I''ll take Mingdu out, and then meet with you."


    With that, Youxi handed Nangong Jin over to dantai Suoguang. He didn''t allow him to answer, so he turned and left in a hurry.


    Dantai Suoguang looks at Youxi''s back and Nangong Jin, who is weak in her arms. She takes her out immediately.


    After you Xi went back, he reckoned the time and thought that emperor Luo must be summoning the seven evil spirits at this time. Only by taking this opportunity can he save Mingdu.


    Youxi took Mingdu out without hesitation, and then quickly went to find the light of dantai just now.


    Dantaisuguang with nangongjin successfully escaped, and soon Duanmu Yancong joined him.


    Just as they were discussing the way, Youxi also appeared.


    Seeing Youxi holding Mingdu in his arms, Tan Tai Suo Guang and Duanmu Yancong rushed to meet him.


    "What now?" Dan Tai Suo Guang asked, "now she is seriously injured. I must take her back to Xuantian immediately, or she will be in danger."


    "That''s right." Youxi nodded.


    "But you, what should you do? You just saved her, and you are not very dangerous now?" Duanmu Yancong narrowed his eyes and asked if he had a point.


    You Xi nodded: "I know." He looked back, "but I''m going back now, or Rorty will know that I did it."


    What you Xi said is reasonable. If he doesn''t show up now, it''s tantamount to calling himself up.


    "Don''t worry, I''ll go back now, you go first, and then I''ll catch up with you and join you." You Xi smiles and pats them on the arm.


    "Well, you should be more careful." Duanmu Yancong said.


    "Well, I''ll be careful and I won''t let out my whereabouts." With that, Youxi immediately turned and left them.


    "Let''s go." Dantai Suoguang immediately carried Nangong Jin on his back, and then, together with Duanmu Yancong and Fuqiang, ran nonstop toward Xuantian continent. They had just traveled a long way, and soon they felt sad


    Some people follow up, looking back, it is Youxi with a smile on his face.


    He successfully disguised to get rid of the other people of seven evil spirits, and immediately chased them, which also brought them a message, that is, Luo Di wanted to kill Nangong Jin.


    They rushed towards Xuantian continent eagerly and cautiously. Fortunately, the journey was very smooth, and no one found their trace, so they arrived at yuhetang of Xuantian continent without danger.

 Chapter 140

    On the continent of Xuantian, a group of men and women with outstanding appearance are particularly eye-catching, but they have no time to pay attention to the eyes cast by others at the moment. Instead, they rush towards a magnificent building with great anxiety.


    And here is the famous yuhetang in the mainland.


    The busy people in Yuhe hall were staring at the scene, but they could not help shivering at the color condensed on the enchanting face of the upper Duanmu Yancong, and then trembled to get out of the way.


    On the other hand, Duanmu Yancong, who has always been smiling at the corners of his mouth, turns out to have red eyes today. Originally dark as ink in the eyes of the demon, emerged a layer of shallow blood.


    Several people quickly came to a secluded dark room, Duanmu Yancong took the lead in putting the girl in his arms on the soft couch, and looked at her with a touch of fleeting pity in his eyes.


    The girl in black is lying flat with her eyes closed. There is a shade of gloom between her always cheerful eyebrows. Daimei has a wrinkle in the middle of her eyebrows. It is obvious that she feels more painful because of the seal.


    Drops of sweat, big as beans, constantly gushed from Nangong Jin''s forehead, soaking her head of green silk.


    Tan Tai Su Guang stood aside in silence. He took out his wet handkerchief from time to time and wiped the sweat drops from her forehead. His eyes were also a little worried


    ¡£


    For a moment, the atmosphere was almost frozen, and almost everyone''s heart was filled with a question:


    Now how can we save Nangong Jin?


    At the moment, she is still trapped by the seal. As an emperor in xuanluo, Luo''s accomplishments were unfathomable, far beyond Nangong Jin''s reach. He made a seal, let Nangong Jin at the moment is wandering in the edge of life and death.


    You Xi''s eyes moved, and he said in a deep voice, "if you continue to do nothing, I''m afraid you won''t be able to go back to heaven next!"


    Unable to return to heaven!


    These four words shocked everyone present.


    In this dignified atmosphere, Duanmu Yancong eyes with blood, pointed out the biggest problem, "we should solve the first, it is this dark force!"


    It''s the power of darkness that makes Nangong Jin''s mind disordered and unable to repair herself.


    Dantai''s eyes flashed and said softly, "the power of darkness? How to eliminate this force? "


    Duanmu Yancong closely watched Nangong Jin on the bed and sighed for a long time, "this is the seal set by Emperor Luo. The power of darkness is pure and incomparable. It takes a long time to purify and even completely destroy it with the power of meditation, and it will make her more painful."


    Hearing that will make Nangong Jin more painful, people are not happy


    It''s great.


    Thinking of the girl who is usually cheerful and generous and loves to laugh, but she is suffering at the moment. Tan Tai Suo Guang is worried. He clenches his lower lip and tries to keep calm. "What should I do?"


    In response, it was a dead silence.


    In the face of this situation, Rao is as wise as Duanmu Yancong, and it is hard to avoid hesitation at the moment.


    As an assistant, Youqiang has been following him in silence. At the moment, he said softly, "since it can''t be eliminated, why don''t you suck it away?" The so-called speaker has no intention, the listener has intention.


    "Suck away..." Duanmu Yancong first had no choice but to smile bitterly. After a long time, his eyes suddenly brightened, and his dark eyes burst out with thousands of essence. In a moment, he became energetic.


    Slender fingers, cut through the air, pointed straight to the shadow that always curled up in the corner.


    "This golden eyed cat can save jin''er!"


    All of them turned their eyes to the direction he pointed to, but saw a bright cat with golden eyes. Now they were staring at them blankly, "meow ~"


    A pair of round golden eyes, looking innocently at the crowd.


    Duanmu Yancong strongly suppressed the surge of joy in his chest,


    "I have a plan to absorb the dark power from her for a while, and then store it in Mindu''s body with a secret method! In this way, the power of the dark backfire that plagued her no longer exists. "


    Golden pupil cat Ming Du Zheng a Zheng, then squint up a pair of round eyes, the next second will quickly place up a small head. It is the bearer of the power of darkness. To absorb more of the power of darkness is absolutely beneficial to it, and the benefits are great. Of course, it will not miss such a good chance!


    What''s more, the current situation of the host makes it worried.


    Today, it can not only relieve the pain of the host, but also increase its own strength. This is a good thing with all benefits but no harm. Mindu is naturally willing to do it.


    Duanmu Yancong gently breathed out a breath, slowly lifted the sleeping girl on the couch and asked her to pose cross legged meditation.


    Then he also sat on the couch with his knees crossed, his hands close to Nangong Jin''s back, across the thin cloth, the soft skin under his palm felt very good, but Duanmu Yancong''s evil face didn''t have the slightest evil smile, which was replaced by a thick and serious color.


    Rao is very powerful and can''t be taken lightly.


    Otherwise, it will be the end of all the spirits of both the caster and the caster!


    Duanmu Yancong''s face became more solemn, and his eyes closed slowly


    From then on, he took away the peerless elegance in his eyes, only a delicate face still showed the elegance.


    When Mingdu learned that he had a place to play, he immediately ran to Nangong Jin, stretched out his tender and rough tongue, and licked Nangong Jin''s slender hand, showing his encouragement with his actions.


    Although it has wisdom, it can''t speak. At the moment, it has only a pair of big golden eyes full of worry.


    Dan Taiguang stroked its fur and said in a gentle voice, "don''t worry, she will be OK." His words were very firm, but he didn''t know whether to say them to himself or to the smart cat in front of him.


    Duanmu Yancong pursed his thin lips, and the chanting power in his body stirred with the wind, and then flowed into his two arms.


    His powerful hands, with clear bones and slender fingers, were now tightly attached to Nangong Jin''s back.


    And a steady stream of thinking, is also along with his big hand, gurgle flowing into Nangong Jin''s body.


    Nangong Jin''s suffering body shakes slightly, and then radiates a golden light of healing. Her gentle and mellow mental strength spreads along her back, gradually alleviating the strange pain. The pain brought by the power of darkness seems to disappear in an instant, but what is left is a sense of ease.


    With Duanmu Yancong''s concentration, he compressed and squeezed all the dark forces in Nangong Jin''s body by means of chanting


    The dark power, originally thick as the maggot of tarsal bone, was suddenly defeated and gradually condensed into essence under the holy power of chanting.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t relax. Instead, she continued to use her mind power to control her mind power, and tried to eliminate all the dark power in her body!

 Chapter 141

    And his persistent efforts finally had an effect. The dark power in Nangong Jin''s body coagulated bit by bit, and the solid color became darker and darker. The volume of Nangong Jin''s body had leaped from the size of nail cap to the size of a badge, and it was still in constant leap.


    This state lasted for a whole hour. During this time, Duanmu Yancong was tired, but the brilliance in his eyes was more and more bright.


    With his breath again, finally, all the dark power in Nangong Jin''s body condensed into a smooth and beautiful black bead, with a layer of strange and cold black fog floating on the surface.


    Duanmu Yancong vomited out a mouthful of turbid air, condensed his chanting power again, and completely wrapped the bead with chanting power.


    He can''t tolerate this kind of dangerous power in Nangong Jin''s body!


    The next second, the black beads were wrapped by the chanting force, little by little


    Point to move away from the Nangong Jin''s body, gradually floating into the Ming Du cat body.


    As soon as the black beads entered, the body of the Mingdu cat was shocked, and a pair of golden eyes flashed with black mist, and then the body swelled at least three times.


    It was originally the bearer of the dark power, and easily overcame the negative energy contained in the dark power. Although it still could not speak, it could not be more sober.


    The swelling of the body is due to the natural response of the body to such a huge amount of energy.


    He successfully put the black beads into Mingdu''s body, and Duanmu Yancong took back his hands, interrupting the transmission of chanting power. Rao''s strength is unfathomable. At the moment, his mind will be exhausted. It''s not too bad to say that his vitality is greatly damaged.


    Tan Tai traced the light to see a shape to take the initiative to step forward, light way, "I come to spread some to recite dint to her."


    "Duanmu Yanzong was silent, though he preferred to be at the moment


    Hope oneself to south palace Jin input Nianli, but his body at the moment really can''t bear such a load, had to be unwilling to give up the position.


    Suoguang takes over his sitting behind Nangong Jin with his knees crossed, condensing the power of Shuimu double system, surging out from his palm, which makes Nangong Jin''s face turn pale and ruddy.


    As a dual Summoner of water and wood, both water and wood have a common ability, which is healing.


    And this characteristic is undoubtedly playing a huge role at the moment.


    Not stagnant mind rushed into Nangong Jin''s body, quietly, bit by bit to repair her mind circuit.


    It''s also a multi department summoner. With the injection of Tantai''s light and mental power, Nangong Jin finally recovers.


    Originally, Nangong Jin''s energy of burning up the lamp in her body was moistened by this power, and she was gradually springing up with vitality, which made her recover her vitality again.


    Duanmu Yanzong has already taken care of his breathing,


    Looking at this scene, I had a bad feeling in my heart: Although this tan Tai Su Guang shared the same school with her, it was too good for her


    But what he can''t deny is that thanks to his absorption of the power of darkness and the power of Tantai tracing light, Nangong Jin was completely dragged back from the front of the palace of hell at this moment! Several times dissociated in the edge of life and death, is almost reduced to walking dead, but fortunately, Nangong Jin finally survived!


    The butcher''s knife of Satan and the devil was once just a short distance away from her.


    But now, she is completely in the process of recovery.


    "The power of darkness has been eliminated by me, so she doesn''t have to worry about anything."


    On hearing Duanmu Yanzong''s explanation, Nangong Jin''s life is no longer in danger. Everyone is relieved, but the big stone in her heart is still hanging high. It''s not until Nangong Jin really wakes up that she completely puts her heart down.


    The girl''s eyelashes on the couch vibrated gently twice, and her long eyelashes curled up thick and flashed a beautiful radian like a butterfly. Twinkling of an eye, she slowly opened her eyes, with the eyelids opened, a pair of dark pupil eyes


    Deep inside, a faint light emerges.


    On the delicate face like jade, a touch of doubt rose.


    "Where am I..." she gently stroked her forehead, and a little doubt flashed across her face.


    The last second of memory is still fixed at the moment when I meet you. But after waking up, what came into our eyes was one familiar face after another.


    "Do you remember me? You''re not going to lose your memory, are you? Hello, do you know what time it is? " Youxi a face bitterly come up, but see Nangong Jin face confused, suddenly a burst of crying.


    Nangong Jin drew from the corner of her mouth, and three black lines appeared on her forehead. She looked at the man in front of her with the same look as a fool, "You Xi, you are so noisy."


    In front of Luo Di, You Xi, who is extremely rigid and not half angry, is actually so lively, enthusiastic and sunny!


    "I wish I hadn''t lost my memory. It''s stupid. If you lose your memory, it''s even more stupid. " A man''s stereo was in her ear


    In his cool voice, he was involuntarily concerned.


    "Hiss." Nangong Jin squints at the monster in red. She looks at the red clothes and says a lot.


    Tan Tai Su Guang pursed the corner of his lips. He was not as noisy as the other two, but he also pulled up a smile, "is it OK?"


    Nangong Jin''s heart is warm, and she also remembers the whole story at the moment. He was trapped in the seal of emperor Luo, and later he was attacked by the power of darkness, but now he can''t find the slightest power of darkness in his body. It must be that these people in front of him spend a lot of time on it.


    "It''s all right for a long time." She showed a warm smile, warmer than the warm sun in winter, which made Tan Tai Su Guang feel relaxed.


    In the bloom of this smile, as if the original fatigue no longer exists.


    Tan Tai Suo Guang thought for a moment, and suddenly thought of the master''s command, "since you are very well, let me take you back to Donghuan University."


    Nangong Jin was a little surprised, but she didn''t resist. Instead, she asked with interest, "how do you think of going back to college? According to your character, this is not a whim


    "Well..." Dan Tai Suo Guang nodded gently, "it''s the master''s order. He said, "let me take you back."


    Thinking of master Shen Muchen, Nangong Jin''s eyes were shining. She tilted her head and thought for a long time. She thought there was nothing wrong with it. Just as she wanted to nod her head, she was interrupted by a sharp voice, "no!" The extremely gorgeous voice line is lazy in its frankness, and it is as crisp as a jade plate with big beads and small beads. The indistinguishable voice of male and female is tinged with a bit of fierce color, but it is also very enjoyable to listen to.


    Nangong Jin Wen Yan slightly frowned, "I want to go back to my school, why not?"


    I have to say that she still miss the University.

 Chapter 142

    Duanmu Yancong turned the corner of his mouth quietly. He thought about it for a moment. He thought of an excuse with a breath, and then said slowly, "your body is not completely well, of course, you can''t walk around at will."


    Nangong Jin, who wakes up, feels a thin sweat on her body at the moment. Her body is a little weak, but it''s not serious enough to be weak. She immediately refuses and asks him to change a reliable reason.


    Reliable reasons


    Duanmu Yancong long eyebrow cage up, evil between the picturesque eyebrows revealed all kinds of customs, "just for me, I don''t agree, you don''t go."


    Nangong Jin''s mouth twitched a few times. She raised her eyes and looked at Duanmu Yancong''s eyes. Two pairs of black jade like eyes intersected in the air. Her eyes met and sparkled.


    Nangong Jin can easily see the haze on the man''s face.


    Duanmu Yancong can also clearly see the displeasure of women''s eyes.


    Two people four eyes opposite, who did not step back.


    Nangong Jin pulled the corner of her lips and said slowly, "the teacher''s life can''t be violated. Since it''s the master''s order to let me go back, as an apprentice, I certainly can''t disobey the master. "


    "Besides, I think I should go back." Deep in her eyes, there is a color of seriousness and concentration.


    Duanmu Yancong fixed his eyes on her for a minute. After a moment, he moved his eyes and said, "then you have to go?"


    Nangong Jin shrugged easily, "give me a reason not to go."


    Duanmu Yancong calmly spits out a long crosstalk, "first, you are sick now, it takes a lot of trouble to go back to college, which is bad for your health. Second, you have nothing to do to avenge the emperor. "


    Nangong Jin continued to shrug, but it was impolite to put the two


    Daliyou refuted them one by one.


    "I''m in good health. I exercise every day and practice. What''s more, I''m not an ordinary summoner. I''m not sister Lin who falls when the wind blows."


    "It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. Although I''m a little girl, it''s not too late for me to take revenge after I go to college. "


    Duanmu Yancong was speechless and couldn''t help but have a headache for this guy''s sharp teeth.


    Two people a time because whether to return to the university this matter dispute does not go down, lip gun battle, the tip of the needle. Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong are extremely smart people. They have a good fight, which makes the onlookers laugh.


    "I don''t care, just don''t go!" Duanmu Yancong preached willfully and domineeringly.


    Nangong Jin coolly smile, "you told me not to go, I really do not go ah?"


    Duanmu Yancong grinds her teeth. How can she be so careless


    ¡£


    Seeing this, You Xi''s eyes flickered slightly. For a moment, he was suspicious because of their dispute. He felt a little strange in his heart.


    Normally, it''s just a trip back to the University. How could Duanmu Yancong react so much?


    He can be said to be the second master in law, who has no idea. But not only him, Rao is Nangong Jin at the moment, which is also at a loss. Youxi has a sunny disposition. He has never been able to hide his words. He immediately asked, "why don''t you let her go?"


    He waved his hand, but a smile, "those poor and false excuse, don''t use to cheat me, you and I all know."


    Duanmu Yancong narrowed a pair of long and narrow eyes. The deep meaning in his eyes was full of implication, and he could not see any edge. But only after close contact with this man, can we know what kind of heart there is under such an evil face.


    He looked askance at the dantai, with a smile in his eyes,


    What do you say? "


    There was no sound. He looked a little evasive, and the evasive and impenetrable smell scattered all over the room.


    After the twists and turns just now, Nangong Jin is also sensitive to detect the wrong. She looked at the light carefully and found that he was red behind his ears, which was the sign of his lying or shyness.


    Sure enough, there is another secret!


    Nangong Jin a pair of bright eyes, sparks splashed, looking to the light, "what happened in the end?"


    Dan Tai ran away from her questioning eyes. He didn''t dare to look directly into her eyes. He was silent and didn''t say a word, but the radian of his face became more and more stagnant.


    Nangong Jin''s heart is like a hundred claws scratching, itching. She immediately rushes up and drags the light''s collar and shakes it back and forth, "why? Why go? Is it related to the master? "


    Speaking of master, his eyes moved slightly,


    Then he dropped his head in more panic.


    Master


    The image of master Shen Muchen appears in her mind. Nangong Jin''s suspicions abound in her heart, but she also inevitably misses something.


    Next, no matter how much she forced her to ask, Suo Guang adopted the strategy of silence. She didn''t want to tell her what happened.


    Nangong Jin gritted her teeth fiercely. She felt that her curiosity was burning at the moment. She could not help roaring, "do you want me to press step by step?"


    Tracing light quietly lowers his head and stares at the ground, but he never opens his mouth, which makes Nangong Jin''s wishful thinking fail.


    She looked around at the people and things around her, and found that all the people''s eyes were directly fixed on the Tantai light tracing body, full of the color of exploration.


    When he saw such a battle, he became more nervous, curled up his fingers under his sleeve into a fist, and a layer of sweat came out of his body.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes, gradually dignified. Women are the most sensitive


    The sixth sense tells her that Suoguang absolutely knows the big secret!


    And this secret is probably related to master Shen Muchen.


    And Mingdu was also staring at a pair of golden eyes, looking straight at the light of the dantai, obviously waiting for the following. Nangong Jin''s eyes were slightly deep, like a pool of thick ink.


    Looking at the stammering appearance of dantai Suoguang, Nangong Jin can''t help but frown. Why does Shen Muchen have to let Suoguang take her back? Is there something hidden inside, so it''s hard to say in front of so many people? Thinking of this, Nangong Jin waved her hand to other people and motioned them to go out first.


    When there were two people left in the room, Nangong Jin asked again, "what happened? Tracing light, you can always tell me now? "


    "It''s not that I won''t tell you, but I don''t know why." Tan Tai Su Guang''s face showed a sense of helplessness. "This is what Shen Mu Chen meant. He said that after I found you, I would take you back to Donghuan University


    Nothing else


    Hearing what he said, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows wrinkled deeper. Even he didn''t know the purpose of Shen Muchen''s letting him go back. Did something important happen during her absence?

 Chapter 143

    Seeing that she fell into silence, Tan Taiguang looked at her anxiously. After thinking about it, he said again: "although master didn''t tell me the reason, I think he seems to be a little out of order. Anyway, I just tell you what Shen Muchen means. As for whether you want to go back with me, you can decide for yourself!"


    "Not quite right?" Nangong Jin seized the key in his words, "what''s wrong?"


    "Dan Tai Suo Guang shook his head," I can''t say it specifically. It''s just a feeling for me. "


    "Well, I see." Seeing that he didn''t seem to lie to himself, Nangong Jin stopped asking, "let me think about it, and I''ll tell you my decision when I think about it."


    "Have a good rest. I''ll go out first."


    When he came out of the room, Tan Tai Su Guang was not surprised to see that several people who had just been supported by Nan Gong Jin were surrounded outside the room. When he saw him coming out, the look on each face was different.


    Duanmu Yancong strongly resisted the impulse to rush into the room and asked in a deep voice: "how about it? What did she say? "


    "She said to think it over." He answered truthfully.


    "What else can I think of?" Duanmu Yancong doesn''t like it


    The ground pie pie pie mouth, "Shen Mu Chen that kid puts to know to have no Anne good heart, otherwise how can what all don''t say, just let you take her back?"? There must be something fishy in it


    Tan Tai Su Guang pursed his mouth and didn''t answer. Although he has the same worry in his heart, he thinks that he thinks too much. After all, Shen Muchen and Nangong Jin have experienced so many things together. The friendship between them is not understandable to outsiders. He should not do anything unfavorable to Nangong Jin.


    In the room, Nangong Jin carefully combs the things that happened during this period of time. Except that she was caught and sealed by Luo Di, other things are going smoothly. Even if Shen Muchen didn''t ask dantai Suoguang to find her, she is ready to go back after a period of time.


    What''s more, Shen Muchen was very kind to her at the beginning. He would help her hide everything when she met. If he couldn''t hide it, he would help her resist. Shouldn''t such a person hurt her? Maybe he has encountered something difficult and needs her help, so he is so eager to let himself go back?


    After making the decision, Nangong Jin called in dantai Suoguang and Duanmu Yancong, and told them his decision, "I think well, when my injury is well, I will go back to Donghuan university with Suoguang."


    "You..." Duanmu Yancong wants to say something, but remembers that she has just had an argument with her, and she is still born


    His own gas, to the mouth, then swallow back, "whatever you want."


    Anyway, if something happened to her at that time, she would go to save her. Now it''s better to stop arguing and make her angry. Thinking of this, Duanmu Yancong went out with his sleeve.


    "Do you really think about it?" Compared with Duanmu Yancong''s impatience, Youxi didn''t show so strongly, just holding his arm and asking leisurely.


    "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, "I believe Shen Muchen''s personality, he will not do anything to my disadvantage."


    "Now that you have thought about it, I have nothing to say." You Xi shrugged his shoulders, "but even if you want to go back, you have to wait until your injury is all right, so you should concentrate on Healing now. I''ll go out first." Then he turned and walked towards the door. Dantai looked at the back of two people leaving, and then looked at Nangong Jin, who was still a little pale. "I''ll try to tell Shen Muchen about the situation here, so you don''t have to worry. You''d better take care of the injury first."


    "Well." Nangong Jin nodded, a smile on her pale face.


    On the other side, as soon as you Xi came out of the room, he was stopped by Duanmu Yancong, who was waiting outside. "Let''s talk."


    "Whatever!" Knowing that he was still wary of himself, Youxi didn''t resist and followed him to the other side of the room.


    Two people entered the door, Duanmu Yancong backhand closed the door, pick


    "What''s your purpose?" she said


    "What do you think I have in mind?" You Xi found a chair in the room and sat down. He asked calmly.


    "I just can''t think of it. That''s why I asked you." Duanmu Yancong leaned against the door and held his arms. "You are one of the seven evil spirits in xuanluo, and you are also the leader. I really can''t think that you have any reason to help us. Don''t you know that you are betraying xuanluo?"


    You Xi chuckled, put up a finger to shake, "please allow me to correct you, the person I really want to help is Nangong Jin, not you."


    "Does that make a difference?" Duanmu Yancong shrugged his shoulders with indifference, "no matter how close you are, you can''t rely on betraying xuanluo, can you?"


    "You''re right." Youxi nodded, and a smile rose from the corner of his mouth, "but I''m happy!"


    Duanmu Yancong slowly straightened his body, and his eyes became dangerous. "So, you won''t tell the truth?"


    You Xi spread out his hands, "no comment!"


    "You..." Duanmu Yancong was infuriated by his attitude, but he also knew that he had the same strength as Youxi. If Youxi really didn''t want to say anything, he really had nothing to do with him!


    Two people are so deadlocked, no one is willing to take a step back, finally Duanmu Yancong thought of something, compromise like to take back from


    The vision of oneself, "since is such, that you stay in jade and hall for the time being."


    Youxi picked his eyebrows, some funny way: "why should I stay in your yuhetang?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s face was full of smiles, and his peach blossom eyes made him more difficult: "do you think you can go back to xuanluo?"


    Youxi betrayed emperor Luo. Even if emperor Luo didn''t notice at that time, Emperor Luo must have noticed now. It''s just that we can''t find the location of Youxi, so we haven''t started yet.


    It''s just... Is it Luo Di who can''t find you Xi, or is You Xi''s hiding technique so good that Luo Di can''t detect it? That''s another matter.


    "If I can''t go back, I can go anywhere." Youxi doesn''t have a tunnel: "you are not the only one on the land of Nianlu." With that, You Xi''s face appeared sunshine smile, it seems that he is really like a naive big boy.


    "But Nangong Jin is here." Duanmu Yancong didn''t give in. His eyes also had a smile. However, the smile seemed more elusive: "I believe you will stay here for Nangong Jin."

 Chapter 144

    You Xi looked at Duanmu Yancong, and then spread a smile: "you''re right."


    Looking at Youxi, Duanmu Yancong responded with a vague smile.


    He knew that Youxi was so clever that he must know what he meant.


    I don''t know what purpose he has for Nangong Jin, but even if he really has any purpose for Nangong Jin, it''s the best choice to keep him by his side.


    Nangong Jin on one side is talking to Suoguang.


    "What''s the secret?" Nangong Jin looks at Xuguang and asks seriously.


    I don''t know why, there is a big difference between tracing light and tracing light I used to know.


    He knew Su Guang, who was smart and witty with a smile. At that time, he had a charming temperament, and his temperament was even more jumping off.


    And now tracing light


    It can be seen from the meeting in Beichuan last time that the light tracing is rather dull. I wanted to talk about what happened last time, but due to the unexpected birth of Mindu, so


    I didn''t have a good chat. This time


    "Elder martial brother, what happened?"


    Nangong Jin asked carefully.


    Trace light to see south palace Jin serious eyes, silent for a while, and then look to south palace Jin: "or... You still don''t go back."


    Nangong Jin frowned: "master asked you to take me back, I just go back, why don''t you let me go back?"


    The implication is, master, do you want to disobey?


    "You''d better not come back." Suoguang said, "because this time, even I don''t know what master is going to do."


    He is a disciple of Shen Muchen''s family. Shen Muchen raised him from childhood. Although Shen Muchen is only six years older than him, he has been with him all the way. I believe no one can win Shen Muchen''s trust more than dantai suguang.


    Nangong Jin was silent for a while, and then she laughed: "OK, it depends on you."


    Tracing light has a secret. Why don''t you let yourself go back?


    It wasn''t that curious, but now... She''s really curious. Anyway, his injury is not good, so it''s better to take the opportunity to stay here for a few days, or create an opportunity for yourself.


    Yuhetang side of the courtyard, Yunjin is in his room, eyes are endless hate: "what''s the matter... Why is she still alive!"


    By "she", she means Yingning. Yingning''s existence, in her eyes, is a nightmare!


    "She is a concubine! How could it be born to the same mother as me! She should die, she should die


    The strong hatred is intended to spread. Nangong Jin is talking with Suoguang, but Mingdu suddenly appears beside her. Because her dark power is temporarily empty, she doesn''t take Mingdu back. But when she sees Mingdu''s eyes, her heart suddenly tightens.


    Mingdu that pair has been showing a golden pupil, at the moment in the middle of the pupil appeared a black spot, slowly, the black spot is constantly expanding, at the same time, Nangong Jin can also feel Mingdu now very excited! Don''t know is how to return a responsibility, although the injury on oneself body isn''t all good, but still blunt Ming Du way: "how to return a responsibility?"


    Mingdu takes a look at Nangong Jin, and then disappears instantly.


    Nangong Jin''s heart is a Lin, quickly followed up.


    Not to mention that this is Nangong Jin''s summoner, she can sense its direction, and can accurately determine the location of Mingdu at this moment. Nangong Jin''s own speed is a great advantage. In this mysterious continent, it is estimated that even the users of the earth system, few people''s speed can be as fast as her.


    Tracing light has not been able to react, Nangong Jin has disappeared in front of his eyes.


    Heart read a move, just want to follow up, but in front of him appeared to stop people.


    It''s Youxi and Duanmu Yancong.


    "Ah ah, they''re going. Why do you join in the fun?" You Xi put on the shoulder of Tan Tai Su Guang and said with a smile: "in the territory of Xuantian continent, she will not have an accident."


    Suo Guang took Youxi''s hand off his shoulder without expression, and then looked at Duanmu Yancong: "what''s the matter with you?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes are still so evil, and the expression on his face is funny. He looks at xunluang, and then says: "Shen Muchen, I''ve told you everything?"


    The pupil of tracing light suddenly enlarges. Then, a force of thinking is trying to spray out from his body, but you Xi presses it back. You Xi laughs and says, "you have a good talk. Now, I''ll help you to see how Nangong Jin is." Said, is also an instant disappeared in front of two people.


    He doesn''t care about you Xi''s whereabouts. Looking back at Duanmu Yancong, although he has the idea of killing Duanmu Yancong, he also knows that he is not the opponent of Duanmu Yancong at all. If you want to kill Duanmu Yancong, you can only surpass him.


    So when he calms down, he doesn''t do anything: "I don''t know what part he told me, I just know what I should know."


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled, and then looked at Lin: "that''s right


    Well, you should die, too


    In the place where they were standing, there was a gust of wind, which shrouded their figures. They couldn''t see what they were doing.


    On the other hand, Nangong Jin stops with Mingdu, still wondering what''s in the room in front of her, Youxi also appears.


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi strangely: "how did you come here?"


    You Xi spread out his hand: "anyway, there''s nothing wrong with me, so I''ll come here." Said, looking at the people inside, do not know why, Nangong Jin also from Youxi''s eyes, feel a trace of excitement: "what is inside?"


    Nangong Jin shakes her head. However, just recovering from the injured state, she has a kind of inexplicable excitement: "whatever you do, just go in and have a look." Then he strode forward and pushed the door open.


    Now his injury is not good, but the desire for mental strength is not reduced at all.


    However, Nangong Jin, who opened the door, was disappointed.


    Because the people in the room are Yunjin. However, this is the cloud brocade in the normal state. Why can she find that this is Yunjin in a normal state?


    Because, at the moment, Yunjin''s eyes are full of endless hatred!


    You Xi followed in, saw the cloud brocade for a moment, frowned: "who is she?"

 Chapter 145

    Yun Jin is not willing to be outdone: "Nangong Jin! Who is he? "


    At the moment, Yunjin''s eyes are red, and no girl should look like her. Although she can''t say how gentle she is, she can''t compare with Yingning, she is not such a gnashing teeth, as if she wants to eat someone.


    Nangong Jin saw this kind of Yunjin. Although she was very strange, she didn''t do much. With a sneer in her mouth, she looked down at Yunjin and didn''t answer her question. Instead, she answered Youxi''s question: "she, the prophet."


    You Xi sighed disappointedly: "Oh, what, I thought I was a great summoner, at least, I should be the level of Nianli master, right? I didn''t expect to be a prophet who can''t do anything. "


    It''s not surprising that you Xi is disappointed. After all, the prophet can''t cultivate his mental ability. For people like you Xi, meeting a strong mental ability master and absorbing each other''s mental ability in the fight is the thing he longs for most!


    Nangong Jin hummed coldly, and did not pay any attention to him, so that Shenlian appeared in the air, the corner of her mouth raised a perfect arc, and then, mercilessly, whipped on Yunjin.


    "I gave you this whip for Yingning. You are cruel


    Spicy, it''s extremely mild to punish you for injuring your compatriots and sisters! " Nangong Jin''s voice fell to Yunjin''s ears.


    Nangong Jin did not release the power of Shenlian, but let Shenlian in a normal state, with a whip of Yunjin. After all, Yunjin is an ordinary person without a master. He is more useful than ordinary people. He is probably a prophet.


    But Nangong Jin''s strength is not small, even if it is an ordinary whip, in a person who can''t use chanting power and can''t make the wound heal quickly in a short time, it still has great lethality. At the moment, Yunjin is covering his wound and looking at Nangong Jin viciously: "what''s your relationship? What are you? You dare to hurt me for her?"


    Nangong Jin squats down in front of Yunjin, looks at Yunjin, and says seriously: "she''s a person you can''t afford now. Those of you who are jealous of your peers and want to get rid of your own sisters, either you will kill them directly, or you will die, or you won''t regret it Say, it is a whip again, fiercely toward the body of the other side drew past.


    I don''t know why, the scene when I just came across suddenly appeared in my mind. The real Nangong Jin had died under his own sister Nangong Wan. Thinking of this, I felt desolate and looked at Yunjin with more vicious eyes. She grabbed Yunjin''s hair and forced her to look up at herself: "what should I do


    Some family members don''t know how to enjoy themselves, but they want to kill people everywhere! Creatures like you should not live in this world! "


    Why, in this world, there are always some people who, when they know that they have something that others can''t even ask for, abandon it like shoes?


    She had never had any relatives. She grew up alone when she was a child. Later, when she became an agent, she had no relatives or friends.


    Probably no one knows how eager she is to have a relative!


    Youxi holds his arm and leans to one side. The usual smile on his face is gone. Instead, he is indifferent. Looking at the two women in front of him, he has neither sympathy nor disgust, only indifference.


    Yunjin doesn''t know what medicine Nangong Jin has taken today, but to tell the truth, even if she has the ability to explore the future, once it''s a close fight, she is definitely not the opponent of Nangong Jin who has the ability to open and hang. Besides, in other people''s hands, there is a dead enemy of the prophet: Mingdu¡° If you hit me, you''ll kill me! " Yunjin looked at Nangong Jin, with an expression of unyielding: "you kill me, look at Duanmu Yancong, what kind of reaction will you have!"


    On hearing the words "Duanmu Yancong", Nangong Jin suddenly felt a pain somewhere in her heart. Then, the next second, her right hand had been put on Yunjin''s chin, and she moved her finger gently, Yunjin


    You can''t move your chin.


    He hurled Yunjin''s head to the ground and stood up: "I tell you, everyone is the same. I won''t kill you because you are still useful! " Then he turned around and left.


    However, she saw Duanmu Yancong standing at the door with a gloomy face.


    "What''s the matter?" Duanmu Yancong looked at the cloud brocade on the ground. His face was really ugly.


    When Nangong Jin saw Duanmu Yancong with a gloomy face, she gave a cold hum, took Shenlian back into her body, and said to Youxi, "let''s go." Say, will step out of the door.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t mean to let him. He looked straight at Nangong Jin: "what are you going to do?"


    This sentence said in this case, simply let Nangong Jin feel, he is for the sake of Yunjin and to his teacher! In the heart a fire can''t help but come up, a push aside Duanmu Yancong to block his hand, cold hum: "I don''t need to explain to you, you''d better hurry to let people to treat her, but unlike our summoner, the wound healing is not so fast, so put no matter, can really die." Said, a sneer appeared on his face: "otherwise... You will be distressed ah!" With that, he went to the front.


    He was about to leave, but let Duanmu Yancong pull his wrist. He couldn''t get rid of it. When he wanted to ask him what he was going to do, he couldn''t move for a moment. He couldn''t even speak. He looked at Duanmu Yancong in amazement


    Duanmu Yancong nodded to Youxi, and then left with Nangong Jin.


    Looking at the direction they left, You Xi continued to smile: "Oh, it''s really good to keep such a delicious thing for me? You know... "He said as he walked towards Yunjin.


    Yunjin has been in a coma at the moment, because of severe pain. Youxi squatted down, gently stroked Yunjin''s back, then said with a smile: "I''m a monster..."


    With these words, his eyes released a dazzling golden color, making his handsome face look particularly mysterious at the moment.


    On one side, Duanmu Yancong takes Nangong Jin to the main hall, closes the door with his backhand, and then unties the simple seal he imposed on Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin, who has been contacted with the seal, finds that she can move and speak in a moment. She finds a place to sit down and looks at Duanmu Yancong: "it''s not your style to bring me here in this way, is it?"


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin with a calm face at the moment. Some of them feel funny. A few funny looks appear on his face.

 Chapter 146

    Seeing this expression on Duanmu Yancong''s face, Nangong Jin felt more angry in her heart, but she didn''t want to lose her demeanor, so she had to look at Duanmu Yancong and said, "what are you laughing at?"


    Duanmu Yancong stopped smiling and came to Nangong Jin: "jealous?"


    His long eyelashes were right in front of her eyes, a pair of eyes that seemed to be covered with mist on weekdays, but now he looked at her clearly, thin lips raised slightly, breathing gently on her face, slightly under the head, she raised her head slightly, inexplicably, her heart beat missed two beats.


    When Nangong Jin came back, he pushed Duanmu Yancong away, trying not to let him find that he had some red cheeks: "what do you do so close? If you have something to say..."


    "I want to talk about it." Duanmu Yancong sat down opposite her: "it''s you who haven''t given me a chance these days. Let me talk about it well."


    For Duanmu Yancong suddenly came to a tender card, obviously, Nangong Jin was not adapted to it, but to tell you the truth, she really felt bad these days, and because of this, she went to the place in xuanluo mainland and ate such a big loss.


    "Tell me what you want to say." Nangong Jin straightens her posture


    Look at Duanmu Yancong. She knew that when negotiating, she had to act like "I''m good at it" and wait for the other party to speak first. After all, it''s not a debate. It''s the most important thing.


    Duanmu Yancong sighed: "today, how did you start with Yunjin?"


    Nangong Jin a listen, oh, or with the cloud brocade? I can''t help but feel uncomfortable in my heart, and I can''t help but feel sour: "how? I did it. Do you feel bad? "


    Duanmu Yancong was stunned, and then laughed: "what can I love..." while he said, he got up, went to Nangong Jin''s side, and approached Nangong Jin: "I''m just strange. Is it because of her that you''ve been in a bad temper these days?"


    On hearing Duanmu Yancong''s words, Nangong Jin was even more angry and gave Duanmu Yancong a hard Retreat: "you don''t know, don''t ask me!" Then he went to the door.


    And at this time, Duanmu Yancong from behind, ruthlessly, Nangong Jin to embrace into his arms.


    Nangong Jin is in a daze, just trying to struggle. Duanmu Yancong says in his ear: "don''t make trouble. I put her beside me, but because I need her. It''s rare for a prophet, and it''s even more rare for a female prophet. I need a prophet beside me to help me."


    After listening to Duanmu Yancong''s explanation, Nangong Jin felt a little more comfortable, but she still didn''t admit defeat: "the prophet will come out from generation to generation, why can''t she be missing? What about the female prophet


    What happened? Is it difficult for a prophet to pass on the male instead of the female? "


    Nangong Jin wanted to laugh at what she said. How can there be such a rule? Anyway, she only knew that Yingning used the identity of the prophet to be much better than Yunjin.


    Duanmu Yancong put his chin on Nangong Jin ''


    Nangong Jin was stunned and looked at Duanmu Yancong: "this is also the reason why Yunjin obviously had some abnormal spirit at the beginning?"


    Duanmu said lazily on her shoulder, which made Nangong Jin itchy. She turned around in his arms, but Duanmu Yancong''s hands were still around her waist. This posture was a little... Nangong Jin coughed twice, and said: "go, sit well, there are still many questions to ask you."


    Duanmu Yancong smiles, but doesn''t let go of her meaning, and takes Nangong Jin to lie down on the couch. The couch is not big enough to accommodate two people, but Duanmu Yancong makes Nangong Jin very comfortable, so Nangong Jin will lie down by the way.


    Duanmu Yancong took Nangong Jin''s wisp of hair in his hand and said, "what''s the problem?"


    "You say... A prophet usually doesn''t live to be 20 years old, and he is born with disease, but under what circumstances can he solve this problem? still


    Yes, since the female prophet has this problem, why do you bring back Yunjin? " Nangong Jin asked impolitely, a pair of eyes curiously staring at Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin, then smiles calmly: "Yunjin''s illness is probably good when you accept Mingdu. As for how to break the curse... It''s up to the underworld. "


    "You can see she''s pretending to be sick?" Nangong Jin half of the body, but also some gas do not play a place, sneer: "you know you still connive at her?"


    Duanmu Yancong holds Nangong Jin down and asks her to lie on the reclining chair: "I need her ability, so I can only connive at her. But if she goes too far, I will not be soft hearted. " Then look at Nangong Jin: "I don''t mind, let her die at a certain point in time."


    Nangong Jin turns her head. She wants to tell Yingning about it, but after thinking about it, she doesn''t say it.


    Duanmu Yancong also said that he needed the ability of Yunjin, that is, the ability of a prophet. If Duanmu Yancong knew that Yingning was also one of the prophets, he might choose Yingning''s ability. But she didn''t want Yingning to be used.


    Although from the perspective of control, Yunjin is better at controlling than Yingning. It is reasonable to say that Yunjin also needs to choose a person with better control to handle affairs under his own hands. But everything is unexpected. If an accident happens, what about Duanmu Yancong''s choice to use Yingning?


    With this in mind, Duanmu Yancong continued to ask: "however, you haven''t told me how Yunjin provoked you today? You''ve done so much. "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jin is a little embarrassed. She can''t say that she was really evil at that time. Besides, seeing Yunjin, she thought of her sister who made her angry, so she would be cruel, right?


    Embarrassed smile, said: "I... I just feel that she let me and uncomfortable, bumped me so many times, I do not have the need to punish her?" With that, he was confident again, and his eyes toward Duanmu Yancong were not friendly: "what? If you can see through her pretending to be ill, you can''t see what she said and did to me? "


    Duanmu Yancong ignored her unreasonable: "well, you are happy."

 Chapter 147

    Hearing this, Nangong Jin raised her head with pride.


    On the other side, Yunjin, which had been forgotten by them.


    Youxi''s golden light in his eyes had faded. He took Yunjin to the bed. After placing her, he put his hands on his chest and stood at the head of Yunjin''s bed: "you are enjoying yourself."


    Youxi''s healing ability is first-class. It''s not an emergency. He really doesn''t treat people.


    At this time, a cold dark force came. Youxi moved his finger slightly, and a strong force of thinking attacked the source. However, this powerful force of thinking was blocked by a meat palm.


    Youxi reluctantly looked at a calm face, a pair of eyes obviously have the meaning of disdain, the face is written "you are really naive" such words, helpless way: "Oh, can''t you give some face?"


    Mingdu didn''t pay attention to Youxi. Instead, he looked at the cloud brocade on the bed with a pair of eyes. The golden eyes were still beautiful, but there was no emotion.


    Seeing Mingdu staring at Yunjin, Youxi said, "Hey, don''t look. Your master won''t let you really kill her." Then he took a look at the cloud brocade, with a light golden color in his eyes: "although... I''m also eager."


    "Why are you here?"


    A voice that didn''t match the time rang out at the door. Youxi put away the light gold in his eyes, and then looked at the door: "are you looking for me?"


    Mingdu looked at the Fuqiang at the door and ran out of the window.


    "Tut Tut, look what you''ve scared Mingdu into." You Xi stood up as he spoke.


    "Screw you. He just doesn''t like strangers. I just came back from Youdu. It''s normal that he doesn''t know me well." Said, the topic to turn to the normal track: "the master said, after you work with me?" While he said it, his eyes didn''t change.


    Youxi stretched out, took Fuqiang out, closed the door, and then said with a smile, "Oh, I''m so tired all day. It''s comfortable." Then he looked at Fu Qiang, with a sunny smile on his face: "it''s me, I hope I''m not tired, or I can''t bear it."


    In the final analysis, Fuqiang came back from xuanluo with Youxi. He didn''t like Youxi, but his natural sensitivity made him feel that he might not be trustworthy.


    "I''m very surprised that the cultivation method of Qisha is so cruel. How can you do it all day with a smile on your face?" After a few seconds, he said, "it''s just because it''s too dark that we need sunshine."


    Fuqiang looks at Youxi''s delicate side face. What did the child who grew up in such a cruel place experience in his childhood? Youxi''s side face is delicate and beautiful, straight nose, good lip shape, if Duanmu Yancong is the beauty of evil, but in the end there are some people dare not too close to the feeling. Youxi is a boy full of sunshine. If he didn''t know that he was Qisha, he would think that he was a child of that noble family. He bumped into this dangerous world by mistake. He didn''t know anything.


    Youxi suddenly felt that he could not say anything.


    Yuhetang, inside the main hall.


    "I have another question." Nangong Jin sits on the chair. If she lies on the couch for a long time, she thinks it will kill her will and make her uncomfortable. She still doesn''t want to do this kind of thing.


    "What''s the problem?" Duanmu Yancong lazily propped up his head on the bed, with distinct knuckles. It looked like a beautiful figure. Nangong Jin silently Tucao: make complaints about it!


    However, she still has questions to ask.


    "I saw Rorty."


    When Nangong Jin finished saying this, Duanmu Yancong''s face suddenly turned cold. He was concerned about Nangong Jin these days, so he didn''t know what was the matter with her. When she heard that she had seen emperor Luo, she was even more nervous and immediately sat up from the bed: "what do you say? Did you see Rorty? "


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong with a nervous face. She knows something in her heart. She looks at Duanmu Yancong''s eyes and nods.


    "What happened to you?" Duanmu Yancong was no longer joking with her, and sat down solemnly.


    As soon as Duanmu Yancong was so serious, Nangong Jin didn''t dare to laugh any more. She sat down and told Duanmu Yancong everything in detail.


    After listening to all the things, Duanmu Yancong''s look became colder and colder, adding a trace of charm to his evil face: "after I arrived in xuanluo, I couldn''t find you at all. It seems that... It''s the seal of emperor Luo, who has sealed you."


    "When I stay in the seal, of course, I can''t convey my thoughts. Isn''t it normal that you can''t find it?" Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong with a puzzled face, as if what he says is so stupid.


    In fact, if you don''t know what ability Duanmu Yancong used, it''s a bit stupid.


    "At that time, I used my divine sense to look for you. Once I used my divine sense, I could find a piece of grass without thinking."


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong. She doesn''t know much about Shenzhi. The only thing she knows about Shenzhi is that Yingning uses Shenzhi to help her explore the consequences of following the people in xuanluo.


    "That is to say, Roddy''s space can take me directly


    Seal it and let me disappear from the world Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong incredulously. It''s just a seal of space... How can


    "That''s right." Duanmu Yancong nodded: "not only that, but that space is supposed to let you live there alone forever. You will not die unless the person who applied the seal dies. "


    "Will I be free?"


    "You will die with me." Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin and speaks seriously.


    After listening, Nangong Jin took a breath: "I''ve never offended emperor Luo. Why did he do this to me?"


    Duanmu Yancong said with a sneer: "in this world, are there few inexplicable things? Some things happen when they happen, for no reason. "


    Nangong Jin thought about it, as if it was really like this.


    Nangong Wan, how nice Nangong Jin was to her, but now? Even if is paid sincerely to Nangong Wan good, she is not the same want to kill Nangong Jin?


    Duanmu Yancong? He was abandoned from birth, and then experienced all kinds of betrayal. What did he do wrong?


    did not.


    But... Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong: "but this is different


    £¿¡±

 Chapter 148

    Duanmu Yancong laughed: "it''s different. Roddy... Wants to go to hell. I guess his mind power circuit has something to do with the dark power. It is also possible that he has found out that there is a special mental circuit in your body that can store the dark forces, so he puts you in the seal space. No one can find you, only he knows where you are


    "You mean he needs my dark power?" Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong in surprise: "that means... He..."


    "As an emperor, his own mental circuit is different from that of ordinary people." Duanmu Yancong said: "what kind of mental circuit they grow up with and what kind of talent they have are all the secrets of any emperor. The appearance of the emperor is also a secret. Luo Di let you see his appearance, and you have escaped, indicating that he also has plans to kill you


    When Duanmu Yancong said this, his voice was very stable. He looked directly at Nangong Jin and didn''t mean to give in: "that is to say, you''ve got into a big trouble."


    Nangong Jin blinked: "he''s going after me? In the realm of Xuantian mainland, I''m always safe, right


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head: "no one is sure. Seven evil spirits maybe someone has already sneaked into the territory of Xuan Tian. Now, maybe we need to guard against it. "


    Nangong Jin is silent. She didn''t expect that. At that time, he was in a bad mood. In addition, the branch of electoral college disappeared for no reason. He needed to check it, so he went there. How could he expect to get into such trouble.


    I don''t know what Luo Di is going to do. Anyway, what''s more troublesome now is that she doesn''t know when Luo Di''s people will have appeared to take her own life.


    However, Nangong Jinxin is also big. She still has many questions. If she wants to ask them, she asks them together: "by the way, what''s the matter with the ancient beast?"


    Duanmu Yancong is intently thinking about how Nangong Jin should survive this disaster. Suddenly, Nangong Jin asks such an irrelevant question, which also makes him unintelligible: "don''t you have two of the four sacred beasts in ancient times?"


    Nangong Jin said: "no, when I met with emperor Luo, he told me that this Mingdu in my hand is just a wild animal... It doesn''t match with the divine beast at all. I just want to ask you, is this divine beast still distributed in different places? In different places, the definition of divine beast is different? "


    Duanmu Yancong understood, but as a man on the Xuantian continent, he naturally knew little about animals: "Xuantian continent is one of the five continents, but to be honest, Xuantian''s strength is the weakest among the five continents. There is a very important reason, that is, the strength of the mind is not enough. In the whole Xuantian continent, the mind is the most powerful


    Where is the strength? "


    Duanmu Yancong asked, Nangong Jin said without thinking: "Beichuan?"


    Duanmu nodded: "yes, it''s Beichuan, but the mental strength of Beichuan is different from that of the most powerful place in other continents."


    Nangong Jin came interested: "how to say that?"


    Duanmu Yancong sat down and said, "in Xuantian continent, Beichuan is the place with the most gods and beasts, and Beichuan is also the place with the most powerful mind. But Xuanwu continent is a lake called Lianguang lake. This lake is directly connected with the Beichuan sea, and that place is estimated to be the bottom of the sea in ancient times, so the Nianli is extremely rich. Even after so many years, although it has weakened a little, it is still an irresistible place for other places to gather Nianli. "


    Nangong Jin pondered for a moment. The Beichuan sea is a deep sea, in which the mind power is the most powerful. It is said that no one has ever dared to step into this sea area. The five continents are connected, so there is no need to risk the risk of being attacked by the summoner in the sea. However, on an island that has no land link with any continent, it is located in the middle of the Beichuan sea. No one has ever been there, and no one knows what exists on that continent.


    "Every country is different, then this Summoner is..."


    "The formation of Summoner is related to the power of mind." Duanmu Yancong


    He opened the door of the room and let the sunlight shine in: "all the four ancient sacred beasts in Xuantian are just from the perspective of Xuantian. This kind of sacred beast is an ancient summoning beast. I really don''t know whether it is a sacred beast or not." At the end, Duanmu Yancong said with a wry smile, "did emperor Luo tell you what the ancient beasts were?"


    Nangong Jin nodded and said, "as he said, the real top ten sacred beasts in ancient times are: Baize, Qinglong, Qilin, Yanfeng, Taowu, Yao, Yao, chaos, Qingji."


    Duanmu Yancong pinches his palm. Qilin can be regarded as one of the ten sacred beasts, but Nangong Jin''s two summoning beasts can''t be regarded at all.


    Silent for a while, he did not expect that there would be such a big gap.


    After thinking about it, I changed the topic: "I''ve asked you Xi to stay and work in our yuhetang."


    Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu in surprise: "did you leave him? Do you believe him? "


    Duanmu''s temperament is not suspicious, but in any case, it is not the kind of person who can easily believe people.


    As for Duanmu Yancong, yuhetang is a very precious place for him. He won''t let people come here at will.


    Duanmu Yancong knew that Nangong Jin might be really surprised, so he laughed: "others, I certainly won''t believe it. however


    You Xi, I believe. "


    You Xi, he believes.


    Nangong Jin smiles and pats Duanmu Yancong on the shoulder: "just believe it, I believe your vision."


    Duanmu Yancong smiles, thinking of what Youxi and himself said just now.


    Youxi itself was sold from Xuantian to xuanluo.


    The background of being sold in this way is of course the most suitable for being an orphan, and then being sent to the place where the seven evil spirits are cultivated.


    Why do you think he would save Nangong Jin? Because of kindness?


    Ha ha, at that time, Duanmu Yancong asked the same question. What can be exchanged is a mocking smile from Youxi.


    "For people like me, who have lived in the dark since childhood, do you think I have the word ''good heart''


    Youxi just said a word, then let Duanmu Yancong believe himself.


    He said: she used to be my sunshine, but now, naturally, I should repay her.

 Chapter 149

    "What? The top ten beasts in ancient times Youxi took a sip of tea and looked at nangongjin inexplicably: "why do you ask this?"


    Nangong Jin turned her lips and pulled Duanmu Yancong to sit down: "we are just curious. What''s the matter? How can we know something different from what you told me? "


    In fact, Duanmu Yancong had a few questions in his mind, but Nangong Jin wanted to ask, so she just sat down and watched you Xi, ready to listen to what you Xi said.


    Youxi also sat down: "the top ten sacred beasts in ancient times are the real blood of sacred beasts, not the chaotic summoning beasts in Beichuan." After thinking about it, he continued: "take this black cat for example. It has lived for a long time and has reached the level of ancient summoner. Moreover, this cat is very smart and a hell messenger. It is precisely because of its status as the messenger of hell that it is impossible for it to be included in the ranks of real beasts in this lifetime. "


    "The real beast?" Nangong Jin is curious. She turns her head to see Mingdu. On the contrary, she looks at Youxi with disdain. The expression seems to say: I disdain the ancient beast!


    "What should be the true bloodline of divine beast?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "The real divine animal lineage refers to the days that opened in Pangu in the past


    At that time, there were only ten sacred beasts, whose blood was the flesh and blood of Pangu''s body. That is to say, only with the blood of Pangu''s body, can they be regarded as sacred beasts. " Then Duanmu Yancong looked at Youxi: "am I right?"


    After hearing this, You Xi clapped with a grin: "yes, yes, you are right."


    Nangong Jin took a look at Duanmu: "so it is..."


    And far away, on the continent of choero.


    Luo Di suddenly appeared in front of a woman, beautiful figure, beautiful face, plump lips are a close, with endless temptation: "come to me, is it?"


    Luo Di looked at the woman in front of him. There was a crack in her cold face, and a smile came from the corner of her mouth: "here you are, Xu Du."


    "You have summoned me, can I not come?" Xu Du stepped forward and sat down in front of Luo Di: "I think... You have encountered a very difficult matter?"


    Luo Di''s face froze: "it''s not very difficult, just..." said, Luo Di''s face returned to normal again, and threw a piece of white paper to Xu Du: "you first look at this person''s information."


    Xu Du moved his finger, and the white paper that was about to fall to the ground came to her hand. After reading all the words at a glance, Xu Du covered his mouth and laughed: "this woman..." as he said this, he threw the white paper to the ground. However, the white paper has not yet fallen to the ground, but it has been transformed


    The ashes, disappeared in the air, even the ashes are not left, but do not know how Xu Du started, still see her smiling eyes: "is a big trouble, but I advise you, or do not move her to the good."


    Rorty''s face was cold and terrible: "I won''t move her?" As if she was really angry, a gust of wind suddenly rose in the hall: "she ran away from me with the seven evil spirits. That''s all right, she even took the Mindu away! If I don''t kill her, how can I get rid of her


    Xu Du had an impatient look on his face. He moved his hand a little. The wind in the hall suddenly stopped. Xu Du frowned: "what are you angry with? I won''t let you touch her for a reason, of course


    In front of other people, Luo Di''s face was high, but in front of Xu Du, it seemed to be more gentle. Xu Du said that, his face was no longer angry, and his tone was slightly gentle: "then you say, what''s the reason?" Xu Du face as usual, no half change, is still smiling charming: "this reason... I''m not convenient to tell you."


    After hearing Xu Du''s words, Luo Di''s face was really dark: "what did you say?"


    Xu Du chuckled, then stood up, with a condescending look on his face: "do you really think that your current ability is the opponent of that monster in Xuantian continent?"


    Speaking of this, Roddy''s face suddenly became stiff, but


    Yes, but no big action, just a pair of blue eyes looking at Xu Du, eyes burst out a frightening chill: "what do you mean?"


    Xu Du covered his lips and laughed a few times: "ha ha ha ha... You have been afraid of doing something to Xuantian for so long, aren''t you afraid of this? That monster ah... "Xu Du eyes emerged excited mood:" that is really a monster ah... "


    Luo Di''s hand held tightly, but Xu Du seemed to have never noticed Luo Di''s emotion: "Oh, right, now it''s more dangerous. Once Duanmu Yancong, the monster, nurtures Nangong Jin... Ha ha, I see, your plan will be drowned."


    "You Luo Di''s face was covered with green tendons. Xu Du suddenly came to Luo Di and put his finger on his thin lip: "Shh... Don''t be angry. You don''t want too many people to know about this?"


    The muscles on Luo Di''s face trembled. Xu Du''s eyes were more killing, but Xu Du was still not afraid: "you, don''t look at me with that kind of eyes. Anyway, you won''t kill me. Why do you say that?" With that, he seemed very tired. He yawned and stretched himself. He was very lazy and charming. Then he said, "well, I''ll go first if there''s nothing wrong. I''m still carrying the arduous task of finding the whereabouts of Emperor Wu." Said, a flash, disappeared in front of the emperor.


    Luo Di watched Xu Du disappear in the direction of the original


    Some angry face, look suddenly relaxed down, look to Xu Du disappear direction, look a little lonely, a wry smile: "can''t you stay a little longer?"


    But in Xuantian continent.


    Today, Suoguang is about to leave. Nangong Jin wanted to send him, but Suoguang stopped her: "there''s nothing to send. I''ll leave like this. Take care." With that, he left yuhetang.


    And the South Temple Jin Mou light after death one Shan, also followed to go together.


    She suppressed her mind very well, and she didn''t seem to notice it at all.


    Of course, she wanted to follow and see what was going on. She didn''t know, but she wanted to know.


    Why did Suoguang change from a cheerful boy to such a gloomy and taciturn person today? When she left, what happened to make Suoguang such a person? And what happened? Why did Shen Muchen have to take him back, but he didn''t want to go?

 Chapter 150

    And... How''s Jiang Heling? The girl who only knows how to be good for herself and only cares about herself was bullied after she left Donghuan?


    When Nangong Jin feels her inner thoughts, she is stunned and sighs. This person really can''t have so many thoughts. Once she has so many thoughts, she can''t help but want to see if they and the people she cares about are good.


    Then, when Nangong Jin was in a daze, he stood in front of him.


    "I..." Nangong Jin looks at Suoguang, and her eyes are embarrassed. After all, she secretly follows Suoguang.


    Nangong Jin immediately some regret, at that time if in the East Huan nearby waiting, until the light back, and then follow in, maybe this effect is better.


    Tracing light cold face looking at Nangong Jin, after a long time, finally sighed: "forget it, you want to come, come."


    Nangong Jin immediately looked up and said with a smile, "are you willing to take me back?"


    Suo Guang nodded, and then looked at Nangong Jin a little depressed: "there was nothing wrong, master didn''t want to talk about it in the end


    What can I take you back to do, but master will not harm you? " While saying this, he walked in front.


    Nangong Jin followed Suoguang and said, "well, Shifu won''t hurt me... Be careful!" Then he pushed away the light, and at this moment, a knife passed through the place they were standing just now and penetrated into the ground. The whole blade fell into the ground. It can be seen that the intention of the man was sinister!


    Nangong Jin looked at the source of the blade, but saw a woman in gorgeous clothes, although beautiful, with a proud face standing in front, holding a knife in her hand, holding her head high, looking at Nangong Jin: "Yo? Are you good at it? " However, the next moment, it is full of pride on the face with a sense of awe inspiring killing: "but this is because you have a good life!" With that, a knife flew to Nangong Jin again.


    This is not an ordinary smile, ordinary knife which has this kind of power? Just now, it was a concrete ground. It was not so powerful that even the blade fell into the ground.


    There''s only one possibility


    Feel the flying knife, as expected!


    This blade is wrapped with mental force, it''s an artifact!


    Dodge away, Nangong Jin takes out Shenlian to deal with, Shenlian instantly weaves a big net, and when the other party sees Nangong Jin''s big net, his face changes: "how can you have this artifact!"


    Nangong Jin didn''t give her a good face. She took Shenlian back


    Get up, the expression on the face is a little cold: "no one told you, before asking other people questions, need to report home?"


    Tianming a listen, the other party actually dare to talk with himself, suddenly face is not good-looking, came to Nangong Jin, holding his head high way: "who allows you to talk to me like this?"


    Nangong Jin looked at this face, suddenly sneered, and then said: "long time no see, Tianming princess."


    But I met in Youdu. Nangong Jin only remembered this man. Later, she knew that the man who wanted her own life at that time was actually the only princess on the Xuantian continent, Tianming.


    Tianming was surprised to see Nangong Jin''s name. Then, looking at Nangong Jin''s face, his eyes became bigger and bigger: "you... You... You are the one in Youdu?" Lin Feng behind him has quietly begun to use the force, but unfortunately, the original Nangong Jin is not afraid of this, now Nangong Jin, more will not be afraid of this point of force. She looks at Tianming. She remembers that Tianming wanted her own life at that time. Tianming took advantage of others'' danger and wanted to save her at that time. As a result... Hehe, Tianming clearly wanted to do something for herself!


    Nangong Jin sneered: "the princess really has a bad memory. Yes, many noble people forget things, but... After all, I almost lost my life under the hands of the princess. The princess should not forget me so easily, OK?"


    Tianming looks at Nangong Jin. He doesn''t know why. He''s in Youdu


    At that time, the sense of humiliation all rushed up, making Tianming feel very angry: "you! I''ll kill you Then the knife flew out of her hand again.


    However, the knife was caught by two hands, and the light tracing hand was shocked by the artifact. It was estimated that the bone inside was broken, the skin was also broken, and the blood was flowing.


    On the contrary, he threw the knife back to Tianming with a gloomy face and said coldly, "if you use the artifact like ''Lengguang'' on the street at will, you are not afraid to hurt the common people?" As he said this, he used his mental strength. The broken bone on his hand was recovering in an instant, and the wound was recovering at a very strange speed, leaving no scar.


    Tianming''s face turned red when she was told by Su Guang''s words. As a princess, she was embarrassed to hear such words. Her face turned red again. However, her natural indulgence and noble royal blood made her unable to lower her head and talk. She still held her head high and looked at Su Guang: "I''m a princess, There are all my brother''s people under the Xuantian continent. If I hurt any of them, my brother won''t blame me! " Said, rightfully looked at Nangong Jin: "on the contrary, it is you, if you collide with me, my brother will certainly not let you go!"


    Nangong Jin, after hearing this, just felt ridiculous in her heart. It was the princess who was raised in the boudoir, but she was not the same. She was really naive.


    But... She didn''t mean to be against the whole royal family


    Thinking, in this Xuantian continent, she knows it''s very difficult. Every emperor is born. The children born to emperors are different from ordinary people. They are born with the ability to bear more mental power and have extraordinary talent. Although Tianming looks very naive, and her action style is also naive, who knows, what will happen to her?


    As if to see through Nangong Jin''s mind, the blush on Tianming''s face disappeared, but it added a trace of pride: "the common people are the common people, and it seems that they are just like this!"

 Chapter 151

    Listening to her words, Nangong Jin hummed coldly: "if there are no civilians, what qualifications do you have to call yourself a member of the imperial family?"


    Tianming looks at Nangong Jin. Since he was a child, he let Emperor Xuan raise her in the palm of his hand. Even if he didn''t see the sufferings of the people, but because she was too pampered, she has a bad temper now, and there''s no way to do it. Not to mention, someone would want to do something to her or speak ill of her, but now he has planted more than one somersault on Nangong Jin, Tianming was naturally angry, and his eyes were unwilling and resentful: "what are you? How dare you accuse me in the street? "


    In the final analysis, Tianming is just a little girl, but she is too pampered. At that time, she was angry with her for her attitude towards doing things by herself, so Nangong Jin didn''t care about it at all. However, Yu Guang caught a glimpse of something passing by, and a smile broke in the corner of her mouth


    It''s really... I''m following my heart


    Looking at his hand, he saw that he had healed his wound, so he put down his heart and ignored Tianming, saying, "let''s go on our way?"


    Xuguang nodded, but Tianming quit. He called Nangong Jin who turned around and left: "what are you doing?"


    Back to light, eyes cold, Tianming was scared of a shiver, but at this time, Tianming behind Lin Feng is suddenly on


    He came to protect Tianming behind him. His eyes were full of hostility.


    Suoguang didn''t pay any attention to them at all. Nangong Jin frowned, but still pulled the corner of Suoguang''s clothes. They left the scene one by one.


    And watched them leave Tianming, after returning to God, fiercely shook Lin Feng a slap: "I let you protect me? Even dare to suppress my mind and not let me do it! What do you think you are! "


    Lin Feng knelt down on one knee, his face was cold, but his voice was low to the dust: "princess, forgive me."


    Tianming''s capricious indulgence is known by all the people in the imperial capital. The common people of the imperial capital saw the devil as if they saw the evil star, but today, the evil star was taught a lesson! Although he didn''t make a fool of himself, from a certain point of view, Tianming, who has always been the only one, also suffered a lot.


    Yes, that''s what they haven''t seen. How embarrassed Tianming was when they were in the secluded capital.


    Tianming angrily glanced at the people around him and scolded, "what are you looking at?"


    Tianming''s talent is different from that of ordinary people. After all, he is the blood of the emperor and the only princess in a hundred years. Naturally, he is very indulgent. Besides sighing at Nangong Jin''s courage, the people present are also happy!


    They have suffered a lot under Tianming''s hands!


    But Tianming said that, of course, the people around were scattered. And others scattered, Tianming just took a look at the kneeling Lin Feng: "you get up, go back and I''ll punish you!"


    Lin Feng answered, and then stood beside Tianming, just like a patron saint. He was totally different from Lin Feng who dared to fight with Tianming when he was in Youdu.


    Nangong Jin and dantai Suoguang had a rest for a while, and then they moved to Donghuan.


    Nangong Jin sighed, thinking that at the beginning, when she just left Nangong mansion and went to Donghuan University, she still needed Tengyun.


    At that time, I thought Tengyun was very powerful, but now it seems that Tengyun is not a very powerful means. If you don''t have enough speed, you need to use Tengyun as a way to improve your speed. People who really have attainments and advantages in speed don''t care about Tengyun, such as Xu Du, Duanmu Yancong, and today''s self and Suoguang.


    At the same time, Nangong Jin said to Xuguang, "elder martial brother, you go back first. I need to deal with some private affairs in this place."


    It''s been a long time since she left Donghuan University, but Nangong Jin is still used to calling her elder martial brother Suoguang. It''s already a habit for her, and she can''t change it now. But Suoguang also follows the good, will not correct anything.


    Listen to Nangong Jin say so, trace light also know Nangong Jin may have what idea, then nodded and said: "that I go back first, report


    Master Then, his eyes softened: "master and I are waiting for you in Donghuan."


    Nangong Jin listened and nodded: "well, I know." With that, a smile bloomed on his face.


    Suoguang was relieved and walked toward Donghuan.


    However, at the moment when the shadow disappeared, Nangong Jin''s eyes were cold again, and even more, she burst out a chill: "why, you''re not tired after you''ve been with me?"


    Voice just fell, from the corner, then walked out of a person, that impressively has disappeared for a long time, Nangong Wan!


    Nangong Wan in looking at Nangong Jin, eyes burst out of hate is particularly prominent, but do not speak.


    Nangong Jin coldly looked at Nangong Wan in front of her, and then began to pace around Nangong Wan leisurely, with a smile on her face and said: "it''s not easy for you to follow us? At this time, you consume too much mental and physical strength... Well, you should not have too much experience to control the summoner, right? " The smile on the face has not reached the fundus of the eye, the expression is smiling, but the eyes, it is a cold mess.


    Nangong Wan hummed coldly, then left Nangong Jin, kept a certain distance, looked at Nangong Jin, sneered: "do you think I was Nangong Wan?"


    Looking at the wood Summoner Nangong Wan speed up, Nangong Jin is really surprised, but instantly recovered, with a smile


    "Oh, you''re really powerful. You''ve been able to increase your speed so fast?" Then he looked at the next Nangong Wan, with defiant and disdain in his eyes: "but I forget that since you practice evil arts, these naturally don''t matter, do you?"


    Voice just fell, ear suddenly wiped a small silver needle, Nangong Jin can escape, almost to be pierced by the silver needle.


    For Nangong Wan''s hand, Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed a trace of ruthless, sneer: "very powerful, all have artifact?"


    Although I don''t know what the artifact of Nangong Wan is, but


    A silver white whip in Nangong Jin''s hands, impolitely toward Nangong Wan crazy swept past.


    According to Duanmu Yancong, the Shenlian is a kind of artifact that can be advanced. However, its ability is advanced, but it seems that Shenlian is still in the second level of artifact status, and there is not much improvement.


    If Shenlian has an advanced level, she can feel it instantly. However... Even if there is no advanced level, the ability of Shenlian has been greatly improved! Because

 Chapter 152

    Now, Shenlian is growing crazily at an extraordinary speed, blooming like a lotus, and sweeping towards Nangong Wan.


    From the perspective of a bystander, Shenlian''s attack is gorgeous. Only Nangong Wan can really feel the fear of this strange and enchanting attack.


    The small silver needles formed a net, which blocked Nangong Wan closely. The expression on Nangong Wan''s face was still calm, even sarcastic: "Nangong Jin, is that all you can do?"


    Can really have how scared in the heart, also only South Temple Wan oneself in the heart is clear. If you look closely, you can see the fine beads of sweat on her forehead, and the slightly trembling eyelashes.


    Nangong Jin sneered, and then the next second, a force broke Nangong Wan''s artifact. Nangong Wan could only summon youruo butterfly out of instinct: "youruo butterfly!"


    But as soon as you Ruo die comes out, she is clamped down by Nangong Jin''s flowing fire.


    If there is an obvious level gap between summoners, they can be directly suppressed. For example, Liuhuo is a higher level summoner, while youruo Dier is only a higher level summoner. The level difference is so big that Liuhuo even disdains to fight with it.


    Almost at the same time, Nangong Jin put her hand on Nangong Wan''s neck.


    "I didn''t kill you before, because I was a little concerned about the love between us, but now..." Nangong Jin''s eyes burst out with a never before fierce: "you have far exceeded my bottom line!" While saying this, he scratched Nangong Wan''s neck with his fingers.


    But the moment of rowing down brought the power of recitation, which cut Nangong Wan''s artery, and a lot of blood gushed out.


    Nangong Jin desperately wants to heal her wound with her own strength, but at the same time, she finds that her wound... Can''t heal at all!


    Nangong Wan widened his eyes and looked at Nangong Jin: "you... What did you do to me..."


    Nangong Jin snorted coldly and took a look at Liuhuo. Liuhuo understood and destroyed youruo butterfly in an instant.


    Nangong Wan looks at his youruo butterfly destroyed by Nangong Jin. It''s impossible that he doesn''t feel sad. After all, youruo butterfly has been with him for such a long time, and has already had feelings.


    "What? Is it heartache? " Nangong Jin sneers and brings Shenlian into her body. Although Nangong Wan''s ability to read is greatly increased, after all, she has not enough foundation. She has a completely different ability to read. If she wants to be Nangong Wan''s level, she won''t make great efforts to deal with it.


    "All that belongs to me in you, I''ll take it back." Nangong Jin looked at Nangong Wan, with a kind of condescending meaning: "you Ruo die, I help you accept, now, you are not qualified to have. As for you... "


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jin''s face with an unidentified smile: "my good sister ah... Of course, I will take care of our sisterhood..." said, the eye cold light burst out, gently said to Nangong Wan: "won''t let you die."


    Nangong Wan can hear here, Leng is a shiver.


    With these words, Nangong Jin covered her mouth and chuckled twice, then raised Nangong Wan''s hair in one hand.


    Nangong Wan''s grin is more concerned about her wound. She covers her wound with her hand. Nangong Jin, with a gentle smile on her face, steps forward and says slowly: "don''t worry, I won''t let you die. Now, I''ll take you to a good place, you should stay there and wait for me to come back... "While saying, the slender figure disappeared in the night.


    In addition to a pool of bright red blood on the ground, slowly drying, telling what happened here.


    In a dilapidated house.


    Nangong Jin throws Nangong Wan here.


    Nangong Wan has understood Nangong Jin''s meaning, what is it called


    You''re not going to let yourself die? Is to let their wounds, continue to heal, and then continue to scratch themselves again.


    "Nangong Jin... Keke... Do you think... You won..." Nangong Wan talked intermittently because of the wound on his neck, but he had suffered so many injuries. Anyway, it doesn''t matter if he can''t die.


    Nangong Jin is not in a hurry to clean up the blood stains on her body in the yard. She says with some regret: "Alas, it''s a pity that I don''t think much about the use of water system. Otherwise, I don''t have to bother. I''ll clean my clothes myself here." While saying, then looking at Nangong Wan: "you defeated general, what are you talking about?"


    Nangong Wan reluctantly supports his consciousness and doesn''t let himself pass out. Nangong Jin has been suppressed by her whole body''s mental power, and she can''t make half of it. But her eyes are still shining with the fierce poison: "ha ha... I don''t need to say more... After going to Donghuan, you should know what is powerless!"


    At this time, Nangong Jin has cleaned up the bloodstain on her body, and her beautiful eyes look at Nangong Wan: "these four words, shouldn''t you have more personal experience now?" While saying that, he came over and stepped on Nangong Wan''s knee.


    Nangong Wan wants to scream, but because of the wound on her neck, she can only make a weak breathing sound. She is so painful that she has to breathe.


    She heard it clearly. Her kneecap bone must have broken into powder!


    Nangong Jin determined that her knee bone had been broken, and then she let go of her feet: "Oh, it''s really pitiful."


    Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Jin with hatred. He thought the pain was to the extreme, but he laughed: "ha ha... The really poor man... I''m afraid it''s Jiang Heling!"


    Hearing the name of Jiang Heling, Nangong Jin''s eyes became serious. Looking at Nangong Wan, she was not so relaxed. She narrowed her eyes: "what did you do?"


    See Nangong Jin angry, Nangong Wan this just feel a lot of pain in the heart, the body to the pain, can be happy in the heart, the pain on the body is what?


    "Nangong Jin..." Nangong Wan is laughing low. Because Nangong Jin needs her to speak well, she no longer suppresses her power of thinking, so that she can start to heal the wound on her neck.


    "I won''t do it to you... I just can..." Nangong Wan looks at Nangong Jin, and he has a awe inspiring hatred in his eyes. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid he has been scared to the waist! However, Nangong Jin did not have much reaction, but more and more cold eyes, has explained everything.

 Chapter 153

    "I will... Take the people you care about... One, one, one..." Nangong Wan stood up. The comminuted fracture of his knee didn''t heal so quickly, so he was lame, but it didn''t prevent her and Nangong Jin from shouting: "I will kill them all, just like Nangong Jin, what you did to me!"


    Nangong Jin has a sneer on her face. At the same time, Nangong Wan''s hard-working mental power disappears again. Nangong Jin grabs Nangong Wan''s left hand and gives her a hard blow on her elbow!


    "Ah


    Nangong Wan screams, but the next words have been speechless, only the pain of the elbow, the body''s mental force is suppressed again, can''t use, only by Nangong Jin will push himself to the ground, embarrassed to sit on the ground, a word can''t say.


    Nangong Jin is worried about Jiang Heling, but she thinks that since she is in Donghuan University, Shen Muchen should not sit back and ignore her. Jiang Heling should not have too much to do.


    "I tell you, if you hurt the people around me, I will pay you a thousand times as much for it!" Nangong Jin trampled her feet on Nangong Wan''s abandoned leg, and the lower leg bone under the knee made a crisp sound again. Nangong Jin approached Nangong Wan, with a soft face


    "This is just the first step, if I go to Donghuan, I find that Jiang Heling has something different... Ha ha, you..." I reach out and caress Nangong Wan''s cheek, the expression is still smiling: "just wait for me."


    With that, he released her and said, "look after this man for me, suppress her power and make sure that she won''t die. Do you understand?"


    Chen Chen is still a dog. When she sees Nangong Wan, she looks at her in disgust and nods.


    Nangong Jin squatted down and touched Chen''s head: "you''re good, I know I''ve wronged you, but you have enough ability. I can''t rest assured until I give this man to you."


    In general, the ability of the summoner is not inferior to that of the summoner, and Chen''s ability is constantly growing, so she is very relieved to Chen. After all, in this mysterious continent, not everyone can fight with Chen.


    After giving the person to Chen, Nangong Jin rushes to Donghuan.


    She has to confirm, Jiang Heling, whether it''s really something!


    But half the time of incense, Nangong Jin has been at the door of Donghuan, take a deep breath, and then step into Donghuan.


    Inside Yuhe hall.


    Youxi looked at Duanmu Yancong and deliberately stretched out a lazy


    Waist: "Oh... You really don''t worry about her going?"


    Fuqiang came over with two wine jars and gently touched Youxi''s back with his knees: "what are you doing? The master is sitting. Are you sitting, too? "


    Youxi wailed, but did not stand up: "what''s the matter?"


    Fuqiang looked at Youxi, pointed to the melon seed skin on the ground: "your masterpiece?"


    You Xi scratched his head, embarrassed smile, but directly to the wine jar son over: "worry about what this do."


    Fu Qiang also sat down and helped Duanmu Yancong fill up the wine. Then he looked at Youxi and said, "Hey, you stay here all day, why don''t you do anything?" Then he looked at Duanmu Yancong: "master, you said you were the same. Why did you recruit such a person to eat free food?" Duanmu Yancong took a drink from his glass, and Youxi quit himself: "Alas, how can you talk?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the two men, and a smile appeared in the corner of his mouth: "OK, OK, both of them are freeloaders. Don''t despise anyone."


    Youxi takes a proud look at Fuqiang, who snorts coldly and drinks his own muggy wine.


    "Well, back to that question." You Xi looks at Duanmu Yancong and grabs the melon seeds: "are you really going to let her go?"


    "She must go, and I can''t help it." Duanmu Yancong said: "besides... At present, she will have no problem going to Donghuan."


    You Xi a smile: "you this chess, can really big ah."


    "It''s not easy for you, either." Duanmu Yancong said: "do everything possible to come here, but also compromise."


    "I didn''t compromise." Youxi shrugged his shoulders. At the same time, Fuqiang took the melon seeds from his hand, rolled his eyes and said, "what melon seeds do you knock! I don''t like Niang gun either. "


    Youxi looked at Fuqiang innocently: "what''s wrong with me?"


    "What I don''t understand is why you buy melon seeds."


    A cold voice came. Three people looked at it at the same time. Beituo came over and pushed the melon seeds on the table to one side: "OK, don''t eat. I have something to ask you."


    You Xi looks at Bei Tuo strangely: "who are you?"


    Beituo glanced at Youxi coldly. He pulled his hand at will in the air, and Youxi''s hair flew up. Then he heard Youxi''s cry: "Oh, pain!"


    Bei Tuo let go of his hand and said to Duanmu, "who is this man?"


    "New here." Duanmu Yancong replied with a smile, a pair of warm


    The eyes of love are slightly drooping, covered by long eyelashes, pink lips with a little smile, coupled with a white dress, it''s like a banishment fairy.


    Beituo glanced at Youxi. Youxi grinned and did not dare to be presumptuous any more. After sitting down, he took up his glass and began to drink.


    "I want to ask you, Nangong Jin, where have you been?"


    Beituo hasn''t seen anyone for a long time these days. Duanmu Yancong doesn''t know what she''s doing, so it''s normal for her not to know that Nangong Jin has been to xuanluo.


    "She''s gone to the mainland." You Xi looks back, but he is impatient. At the same time, he also finds that he can''t open his mouth for the time being!


    Bei Tuo looked at him coldly, and Fu Qiang was about to laugh madly: "I want you to talk too much!"


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled. His perfect face made people dare not look directly at him: "well, don''t tease him. What''s going on? "


    "At midnight today, I saw Nangong Jin killing her sister, Nangong Wan." Kitako road.


    "Murder? What''s the matter? " Fu Qiang said: "Nangong Wan is vicious in nature, and he has never been cruel to Nangong Jin. It''s not impossible for Nangong Jin to kill her now."


    "But she didn''t kill Nangong Wan." Beituo said: "she took Nangong Wan''s breath and dragged her to an abandoned house. It seemed that she was going to torture or something..." speaking of this, Beituo didn''t understand. Nangong Jin, what was she going to do?

 Chapter 154

    The people present are also people who have some friendship with Nangong Jin. Although Nangong Jin is highly capable, her heart is absolutely not vicious. She can kill people, but never maltreat them.


    And now


    Duanmu Yancong raised his eyes, and his eyes were very clear: "even if she wants Nangong wan to suffer a lifetime of torture, it''s Nangong Wan''s deserved punishment." When he said this, Duanmu Yancong''s face was still very calm: "if she wants to kill, let her kill."


    You Xi nodded. Although he didn''t know what the situation was, it seemed that the man named Nangong Wan had done something wrong to Nangong Jin. So it was normal for him to kill Nangong Wan.


    And Donghuan University.


    Seeing Nangong Jin coming back, the guard is reluctant, but he still takes Nangong Jin to see Shen Muchen.


    Tianque hall, where Shen Muchen is. Nangong Jin at the moment of the heart, but has been thinking of ginger and bell.


    Just stepped into the tianque hall, Nangong Jin only felt that this place was very familiar, and a kind of intimacy came to her face, which made Nangong Jin feel at ease.


    In other words, after crossing over, the first one is good to himself


    Shen Muchen is the one who protects himself from everything. Therefore, to Shen Muchen, she is really grateful.


    Suoguang stands beside Shen Muchen. They seem to be a perfect match


    Keke, it means that master and apprentice are well matched.


    Seeing Nangong Jin coming, a smile appeared on Shen Muchen''s cold face: "ah Jin, you''re back."


    Nangong Jin didn''t know why. She knelt down as soon as her knees were soft and worshipped directly: "master!"


    Even if she has broken away from the relationship between master and apprentice, she will still call out master Shen Muchen, because... This is her master!


    Shen Mu Chen''s face with a faint smile, smile but there is a sense of comfort: "do not worship, these virtual it."


    Nangong Jin gets up and looks up at Shen Muchen. It has to be said that Shen Muchen''s natural cool temperament, if it''s normal, is even colder. It''s really similar to Luo di.


    However, Nangong Jin, who was worried, couldn''t wait to know what happened to Jiang Heling. She said directly, "master, Mr. Shen, what happened to Jiang Heling?"


    When it comes to Jiang Heling, Shen Muchen''s eyes are not right. He goes to the bottom of his head with tracing light. Shen Muchen''s voice goes down: "Jiang Heling is seriously injured now, and has been sent home to recuperate."


    After hearing this, Nangong Jin clenched her hand and tried her best to control her mood. She calmed down for a while, and then said, "master


    Tell me, how did she get hurt? "


    Shen Muchen knows that when she was in Donghuan, Nangong Jin only made friends with Jiang Heling. Naturally, he wanted to help Jiang Heling secretly, but even so, she couldn''t stand it. Someone wanted to plot against Jiang Heling.


    "Just last night, in the middle of the night, several disciples saw the shadow and chased it. The shadow disappeared in the back mountain, and they found the injured Jiang Heling..." these words were said by Suo Guang on behalf of Wei. When he came back yesterday, he just lay down and heard the noise outside. When he went out to have a look, he knew that something was wrong. Nangong Jin''s face had recovered calm. Looking at Xuguang, she calmly went on and asked, "well, do you know who moved the hands and feet?"


    Suo Guang looks at Nangong Jin in silence and doesn''t speak.


    "According to the current estimation, it may be the person of Yin que, the king of Xuan." Shen Muchen said: "the chanting method used by Yin que, the king of Xuan, is different from that used by other people. He focuses on the cultivation of evil arts and has great destructive power. In yesterday''s situation where people were badly injured in a flash, unless he is an expert, he is the one over there." Speaking of this, Shen Muchen looked at Nangong Jin: "but as you know, King Xuan Yinque should have died."


    Nangong Jin takes a look at Suoguang. When she accepted Mingdu in Beichuan, Suoguang was also present. As the only disciple under Shen Muchen''s knees, she won Shen Muchen''s trust. Suoguang must know Shen Muchen well.


    Then, Shen Muchen should have known that he had accepted the affairs of the underworld, and also knew that he had opened up the dark force hidden in his body.


    But now, Nangong Jin''s mind is full of Nangong Wan''s words, and the injured Jiang Heling!


    Jiang Heling is the first person who cares when he comes to this place. If Jiang Heling is really hurt because of himself


    In Nangong Jin''s eyes, there was a kind of awe inspiring hatred!


    Seeing Nangong Jin like this, Shen Muchen is not so happy. Jiang Heling was injured in his territory. Although he helped Jiang Heling last night, the other party''s means are really insidious. If they hurt the mental loop, they should also hurt the meridians, destroying two layers at a time. He is not the one who specially repairs the mental loop, It''s not a mortal doctor. Naturally, there is nothing to do with such symptoms.


    Nangong Jin closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and then looked at Shen Muchen: "Shifu, what''s the reason for asking elder martial brother to get me back this time?"


    Speaking of this, Shen Muchen''s eyes became serious: "jin''er, I already know that you have accepted the matter of Mingdu, and that circuit on you has been opened?"


    Seeing that Shen Muchen mentioned it on his own initiative, Nangong Jin simply asked: "it''s so good, but is this circuit on me sealed by master?"


    Shen Mu Chen is not taboo, nod a way: "be."


    Nangong Jin sees Shen Muchen''s fearless expression. Suddenly, her doubts about whether Shen Muchen is good to herself disappear again. She turns to curiosity: "but master, why do you want to seal this circuit on me?"


    Shen Mu Chen sighed: "the power of the dark force is not easy to control. If no one gives you guidance, you are likely to go astray." Speaking of this, he waved and said, "come here, let me show you."


    After hearing this, Nangong Jin steps forward. Shen Muchen has helped herself many times. This time, although she is no longer a student of Donghuan University, Shen Muchen still treats herself as a student of Donghuan University. She is not without gratitude.


    As usual is to extend a hand, Shen Muchen put his index finger and thumb in Nangong Jin''s Hukou, slightly released his mind, to Nangong Jin to test.


    Nangong Jin took a look at her hand, and then at Shen Muchen. She didn''t know why. She always felt that something was wrong, but

 Chapter 155

    She really doesn''t want to doubt Shen Muchen.


    Shen Muchen is exploring Nangong Jin''s mental power in her body, but is surprised to find that Nangong Jin''s mental power has increased many times than before she left Donghuan. More importantly, her body circuit can feel that it has been destroyed to a certain extent. Now, Nangong Jin''s body has no dark power!


    If there is no power of the dark force, how to let Mindu stay in her body? But now, Shen Muchen can still feel that there are still two summoning beasts sleeping in Nangong Jin''s body, just waiting for Nangong Jin''s call.


    One of them, full of strong dark power, it must be the underworld!


    Shen Mu Chen opened his eyes and looked at Nangong Jin: "jin''er, to tell you the truth, what have you experienced in these days?"


    Nangong Jin looked at Shen Muchen and couldn''t help feeling strange: "me? What have I experienced? "


    Shen Mu Chen nodded, his face was not serious.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know what Shen Muchen really means. After thinking about it, she tells Shen Muchen about what happened in xuanluo. Of course, she conceals her identity as the heavenly eye of yuhetang, which is also true


    He concealed the fact that Youxi, one of the seven evil spirits, came back to xuanluo with himself.


    Especially, Luo Di imposed a seal on himself, and did not succeed in seizing Mingdu.


    After hearing this, Shen Mu Chen sank his eyes and thought about it, saying: "the action of emperor Luo..."


    I don''t know why. Once it comes to these aspects, Nangong Jin doesn''t want to hear about them. She said, but on this road, don''t play with these veteran politicians. Otherwise, she really doesn''t know how she died. Now the most important thing, of course, is how to cultivate and refine one''s mind power, restore one''s dark power, and at the same time increase one''s attack destructive power.


    "Master, I still want to know what happened to Jiang Heling''s injury?"


    Compared with thinking about how Luo Di was and what he wanted to do, Nangong Jin was more inclined to her own side. She wanted to know whether her good friend had been seriously hurt and whether she was in danger of her life.


    Shen Muchen also knows how important Jiang Heling is to Nangong Jin. However, he sometimes has no way.


    All of a sudden, he also failed to make full preparations, so it became the situation today. Let trace light to the south palace Jin to bring back, did not expect, but in this stall lost.


    "Can you wake up... Just put it aside." Admiration


    Chen said: "just now, even if I wake up, I''m afraid my mind will be destroyed." Shen Mu Chen considered for a while, opening a way.


    After listening to Shen Muchen''s words, Nangong Jin shook her mind, blinked her eyes, and then said, "master... You mean... In the future, maybe she won''t be a Summoner?"


    Shen Mu Chen was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Nangong Jin is a bit of a shaker. She doesn''t know what it means for Jiang Heling to become a summoner, but she knows that the biggest pursuit of a nun is to become a qualified Summoner one day. No matter whether Jiang Heling was forced by her family to come to Donghuan to study and cultivate her mind, or what she wanted, now in this situation, the former is that she failed her family! The latter... Is her, failed herself!


    No matter which consequence, it is Jiang Heling who suffers!


    A hand tightly clenched, Nangong Jin originally wanted to angry face, suddenly appeared a trace of sarcastic smile: "I probably know who it is."


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s face with some angry expression, and the sneer, Shen Mu Chen''s eyes flickered slightly. Something was hidden in his eyes, and he didn''t let others see it, even tracing light didn''t see it.


    With Jiang Heling in mind, Nangong Jin left tianque hall after a few more words with Shen Muchen.


    When Nangong Jin left, Xuguang said, "master..."


    Shen Mu Chen waved his hand: "I know what you want to say. I didn''t mean to let her come back this time. It''s just that there are so many side effects, so we can only give up. "


    Su Guang opened his mouth, but he couldn''t say a word.


    To Shen Muchen, even if it is true heart has doubt, he also cannot say.


    And Nangong Jin, just in addition to tianque hall, met several difficult characters.


    The elders of Donghuan University!


    This time, it''s an elder. It seems that he knows Nangong Jin is coming, so he is guarding here on purpose.


    In the distance, Shen Mu Chen narrowed his eyes slightly, and the expression on his face was cold and indifferent. If Nangong Jin saw Shen Mu Chen at this time, she would have a deep feeling in her heart. Isn''t this another Luo Di who is alive? Though as like as two peas, they are almost the same as Luo di.


    However, it was impossible for Nangong Jin to come to Shen Muchen.


    "Nangong Jin, what are you going to do back here?"


    Elder Tianshu was the first to make trouble. When Nangong Jin was still in Donghuan University, Tianshu was the one who was the most disagreeable to him


    It''s because Shen Mu Chen is protecting himself, and the Nangong Wan and you Ruo that he wanted to protect are both his treasures!


    "Tianshu, is it to avenge you if you are here to embarrass me Nangong Jin said with a smile: "after all, you have collected so much money from Hejian King... Tut Tut, the elder of Donghuan University, is still short of money?"


    Tianshu''s old face suddenly turned red. It''s good for him to accept Hejian King''s money, but what''s the matter? How could this woman know?


    Nangong Jin gave a sneer, then cooled down her face. At the moment, she looked murderous: "I''m not in the mood to fight with you today. If I don''t get out of the way, don''t blame my ruthlessness!"


    How does she know these secrets? Hehe, she is the eye of yuhetang. How accurate is yuhetang''s intelligence department? It''s estimated that even Emperor Xuan''s intelligence is not as accurate as yuhetang''s. Each of these elders has her own private affairs. What does she not know?


    "Bold! Do you know what it is to slander the elder? " A female voice rings out. It''s Tian Xuan, the only female elder among the elders.


    Nangong Jin looks at Tianxuan, sneers, and says mercilessly: "if you accept students'' money privately, you can open your mouth to tens of thousands of taels. Elder Tianxuan, your backyard may be more colorful than Emperor Xuan''s backyard, right? Oh, by the way, I know that you are very fond of small white face with delicate skin. Almost all of you are young men in your backyard. You are really energetic! "

 Chapter 156

    Tianxuan makes Nangong Jin blush and whiten. These things are her private affairs. How can Nangong Jin say such filthy things in public?


    But Nangong Jin didn''t plan to let her go at all: "your name is homonymous with xuanhuang Tianxuan... Well, I''ll try my best to help xuanhuang relieve an annoying old witch."


    At the end of the speech, a flash of white light flashed by. Before everyone could react, Tianxuan was trapped by Shenlian. The barbs on Shenlian were dense and began to spread. Tianxuan was dressed in white clothes and had been dyed red.


    Tian Xuan is struggling, but it doesn''t work at all.


    After all, this is the second level artifact! In addition, this period of time, after the experience with Nangong Jin, also let the Shenlian have a certain degree of growth, and Nangong Jin now has strong reading ability, which is no longer comparable to Nangong Jin when she was still in Donghuan.


    Tianshu saw that he was just a god shaking, and there was an elder who asked Nangong Jin to take him. He couldn''t help getting angry. They were the most prestigious elders in Donghuan University. Now they have to deal with a witch who has been expelled from the teachers for a long time, but they can''t succeed?


    If this spread, their reputation of Donghuan University, but also not!


    With this in mind, the rest of the elders will not neglect. After all, these elders are all famous people. If they join hands, they will not be able to deal with a witch!


    "Fairy, today we hoped to persuade you to hand over linglongyin, cut off the connection with Donghuan from now on, and you will be spared. Now you are in trouble first, don''t blame us for being rude!" Elder Kaiyang opens his mouth, but at the same time, he doesn''t dare to fight Nangong Jin. Even when he sees elder Tianxuan is about to die, he has some scruples.


    This enchantress seems to have increased her mind power a lot!


    Nangong Jin cold hum, Linglong sing? Sure enough, the people of Donghuan still know about linglongyin!


    Linglong chant is a treasure of ancient times. It can summon divine beasts. Ancient divine beasts can help people cultivate their mental ability, and its speed is several times that of ordinary people!


    Such a treasure, who does not want to have!


    "Want to sing Linglong?" Nangong Jin looked at Kaiyang, and her mouth suddenly rose: "it depends on whether you have this life to take!"


    With that, he suddenly released his great mental strength. Although the mental strength of several elders here is not as good as Shen Muchen''s, they can still hold on here in Nangong Jin, and they are not suppressed by the power of mental strength, except for one person.


    Tianxuan!


    Nangong Jin''s chanting power passes through Shenlian, and suddenly oppresses Tianxuan. Then, she takes out Shenlian!


    You know, Shenlian has a barb. She just cuts off some pieces of Tianxuan''s flesh without mercy. At the same time, her mind is constantly passing with these wounds.


    All these lost thoughts flow to one place, which is Nangong Jin''s Shenlian!


    White God lotus, now turned into a bloody whip, Nangong Jin will God lotus to recover, restore the appearance of an ordinary whip, sensing God lotus more and more abundant power, face with a coquettish smile: "next... Who come?"


    Several elders looked at each other, but the people in the Presbyterian group were both prosperous and damaged! Tianshu shouts: "if you indulge this monster to go back today, I''m afraid all the secrets of our Presbyterian group will be revealed in the future!" Then, Tianshu''s eyes became fierce: "kill her for me!" At the command of Tianshu, the elders finally rushed forward and released their summoners and artifact. Nangong Jin looked at the disordered summoners and artifact in front of her. Her eyes searched among the summoners. Then, she finally settled on a summoner.


    This summoning beast is the "fast fly" of Tianquan elder. The original ecology is a leopard. Nangong Jin feels the power of fast fly and says: "it''s about a higher level..." thinking about this, her eyes also become brilliant.


    Low ground laughed two, South Temple Jin also will own two summon


    The beast was released.


    "There are so many summoners... No matter. I''ll go to other places to accept other summoners myself." Nangong Jin formed a barrier in front of her and protected herself: "you really helped me a lot."


    When the elders saw Nangong Jin''s posture, they were already trembling.


    I''ve never seen such a Summoner before. Who can summon two summoners? It''s not Shen Muchen! What''s more, one of them is the summoner, one of the four great beasts in ancient times!


    And the person who understands Nangong Jin''s intention suddenly shouts at a certain time: "no, she wants to devour our Summoner!"


    Since Nangong Jin can summon two summoners, she is a five series summoner. With linglongyin''s special effects, it is estimated that she can hold more than two summoners!


    Hearing that Tianshu had said his purpose, Nangong Jin showed a regretful expression on her face: "Tianshu, what are you nervous about? Your next Summoner... "Looked at those summoners, then sneered:" they are all wild animals. I haven''t been reduced to the level of any Summoner! "


    Heard Nangong Jin''s words, don''t say elders, is call beast, also can''t bear!


    The spirit of Summoner is much stronger than that of ordinary animals


    After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, the summoning beasts couldn''t bear it. They bared their teeth and looked at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin inside the barrier with a sneer, looking at the people below, this kind of situation, as long as Mingdu and Liuhuo start, she doesn''t have to waste her mind at all!


    As if receiving Nangong Jin''s instructions, Mingdu''s golden eyes began to turn black gradually, and her body shape gradually grew stronger, and became a fighting form!


    As soon as I saw that the underworld had become a fighting form, several elders had been forced, especially Kaiyang, whose legs had trembled, and sat down on the ground: "Underworld... Underworld..."


    How many people''s nightmares are the underworld crossing of the four ancient sacred beasts and hell messengers!


    When the underworld chaos, no one can suppress it. If you want to suppress the underworld chaos, you need Emperor Xuan and a monster to help. Now such a monster appears in front of them, they


    Mingdu didn''t give them the chance to fight back. Just as they hesitated, something like black blood tongue had already appeared from the ground, just like the scene in Beichuan at that time. No matter the summoner or the summoner, they had to try their best to avoid, and they didn''t fight back at all.

 Chapter 157

    Several elders have been decorated, Nangong Jin behind the barrier with a cold smile, as if in front of her, it is just a game, when the game is over, she can also have a summoner.


    All of a sudden, the flying black blood tongue like shadows all stopped, and the elders were panting and watching Mingdu warily.


    Nangong Jin with a mysterious smile on her face: "enough of playing, Mingdu, leave that leopard for me, the rest... No one left alive!"


    The voice just fell, and the black and blood color just fell flew up again, fleeing from the ground. This time, it was more aggressive than last time!


    The powerful dark force, mixed with the chaotic and flying blood tongue like shadow, the outside of the barrier is a chaotic and bloody world, and inside the barrier, the 16-year-old girl happened to smile at the scene in front of her, as if it was just a play.


    But ten minutes later, all the elders and summoners were dead, and the scene was in a mess. Arms, heads, broken legs, and internal organs were all lying on the ground.


    The leopard, who had a fur color with Mingdu and was black all over, was injured and looked at himself fiercely.


    Nangong Jin looks at the leopard. If she is not worried now, she really wants to play with it.


    Unfortunately


    This is not the time to waste your mind!


    Think of here, Nangong Jin will Mingdu and Liuhuo to call back to his body, and then toward the city of Berlin.


    All the students who come to Donghuan university are rich or expensive. Jiang Heling''s family is no exception. Like Nangong Jin''s former father, they are also city masters, but one is Jiangling city and the other is Berlin City.


    There is a fierce light in his eyes. Then he turns around and takes his injured body and disappears in Donghuan.


    Shen Mu Chen, who had just received everything, had a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, but his eyes were shining with different lights.


    "Are you happy?"


    A voice rang out from behind him. Shen Mu Chen''s face was awe inspiring, and then instantly returned to normal. He turned to look behind him with a indifferent smile: "Mr. Duanmu, you''re all right."


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled, a pair of peach blossom eyes said endless romantic, expression looks particularly idle: "you''re a good means." Then sat down on the ground: "to meet your own ambition... To use other people''s means, you play, much better than me."


    Shen Mu Chen was not angry. Instead, he looked at Duanmu Yancong with a smile, which was still indifferent and alienated. But at this time, it seemed that there was something different


    "In her fury, she wiped out Donghuan''s Presbyterian group. It was her own choice. What does it have to do with me?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s face was thought-provoking, with a sarcastic smile: "you can only use this method. I''m looking forward to seeing when you can count me in. "


    Shen Mu Chen''s face, finally appeared a touch, expression changed, is no longer usually indifferent and alienated smile, eyes with a murderous: "this day will not be too late."


    Duanmu Yancong chuckled: "ha ha ha... I hope so." Said, Yulin appeared in the air: "I told you... Whenever you more moment, I will be merciless." Shen Mu Chen''s face is already cold: "I''m the same."


    "There''s more." Duanmu Yancong sat down on Yulin''s back: "you''d better not make Nangong Jin''s idea in the future. Otherwise, if I''m not happy, I''ll destroy your whole Donghuan. What can you do? " While saying that, his face is still with a smile, completely not like to say, I want to kill such words.


    Shen Mu Chen''s face sank and he laughed again. This time, his smile was no longer indifferent and alienated. Instead, it was a kind of smile from his heart: "Duanmu Yancong... Aren''t you using her?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s beautiful peach blossom eyes looked at him, with a smile on his face


    The expression didn''t change, but the mental power around had changed: "I use it, what''s your business?"


    Shen Muchen is still: "I just remind you, your purpose is not pure, don''t say as if you are sincere."


    "Bang!"


    Yulin stepped on Shen Muchen''s side, Duanmu Yancong called Yulin back with a smile, and slowly stroked Yulin''s white hair color: "Oh, my god beast''s temper is not good, you, some words, don''t talk nonsense." Then he looked at Shen Muchen, and his killing intention was obvious: "don''t think that if I don''t kill you now, it means I will never kill you!"


    Shen Mu Chen had a little sweat on his forehead, but his eyes were also full of killing: "I''m the same! Don''t think that if I can''t kill you now, it means I can''t kill you in the future! "


    "Yes, you can''t Duanmu Yancong straightened up: "and I don''t want to kill you." Finish saying, on the face appeared that kind of smile again, idle smile: "wait for you to have that ability, say again." With that, he turned around and disappeared in Donghuan.


    There''s no trace, no trace.


    Shen Muchen looks at the direction of Duanmu Yancong''s disappearance, and the killing intention in his eyes is not hidden at all.


    Berlin City.


    Nangong Jin finds the Lord of Berlin, but she doesn''t dare to go in


    She is afraid to see a seriously injured Jiang Heling, she is afraid to see


    Jiang Heling, who was seriously injured and had no way to stand up, was afraid to hear that. Jiang Heling really had no way to recover.


    Just as she was about to leave, the door of Jiang''s house opened. Seeing her in a daze, the servant came forward carefully and asked, "this girl... But would you like to visit Jiang''s house?"


    Nangong Jin was called back by the servant''s words, and said: "Oh yes, I hope to announce it."


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, the expression on the servant''s face became very nervous, and he said: "Oh, girl, I see you are strange. You don''t come often, do you? I advise you, it''s all right now. Don''t go to our Jiang mansion. Now the whole family is in a mess! "


    Nangong Jin is not in the mood to listen to these, some fidgety tunnel: "you hurry to report, it is Donghuan University, Nangong Jin visit."


    As soon as I heard that it was Donghuan University, my servant looked more respectful. Although I had never heard of Nangong Jin, I was a member of Donghuan university after all. After all, I was different, and I restrained my expression: "girl, wait a minute, I''ll go to inform you now."


    After a while, it was the Lord Jiang who went out to meet Nangong Jin.


    When Jiang Chengzhu saw Nangong Jin, his first sentence was: "but Donghuan university is no longer Donghuan, Nangong Jin, Miss Nangong?"

 Chapter 158

    Nangong Jin back to God, nodded: "it''s me."


    Master Jiang nodded and said, "since it''s Miss Nangong, please follow me!" When he spoke, he looked worried.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know what was going on, so she could only go in with Jiang Chengzhu: "Jiang Chengzhu, I''m here this time..."


    "Miss Nangong is here to see Jiang Heling, isn''t she?"


    Nangong Jin nods. Now she is worried about Jiang Heling. Looking at the appearance of Jiang Chengzhu, she seems to know what she wants to do?


    Master Jiang sighed: "Miss Nangong, Heling is still in a coma, but when she is in a coma, she has been calling your name. I am stupid. I think that you and Heling have a good relationship, so Heling will remember you. Just want to send someone to look for you, you are coming."


    Nangong Jin''s heart is sad. It turns out that Jiang Heling still thinks about herself! She is seriously injured and still talking about herself!


    After Jiang Chengzhu came to the front of a room, it was the daughter of the city leader of Berlin. The place where Jiang Heling lived was not too bad, but also good. On the contrary, Nangong Jin envied that she could live with her family, which was different.


    Jiang Chengzhu seems to care about his daughter very much. They stand in front of Jiang Heling''s bed. There is no obvious trauma on Jiang Heling''s body, but it is obvious that as long as people who have practiced chanting, they all know that Jiang Heling has no chanting power in his body at this time.


    "This morning, we were in a hurry to pick up the bell." Jiang Cheng said: "the doctor has been invited to see it, but it''s useless. I don''t know if it''s possible to recover."


    Nangong Jin was silent for a while. Then she looked up and said, "let me have a try."


    Jiang Chengzhu looked at Nangong Jin in surprise: "you?"


    "He Ling''s body is not what the doctor can see, you know." Nangong Jin looked at Jiang Heling and felt a little heartache in her eyes: "I''m a summoner. I should have a way to help him recover his mind."


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Jiang Chengzhu was completely surprised: "restore the power of reading?"


    It''s something he can''t even think about. Once the mental circuit is damaged, it is impossible to recover smoothly. For a summoner, the mindfulness loop is a Summoner''s life at all. Destroying the mindfulness loop is equivalent to destroying a Summoner''s life!


    "Try it." Nangong Jin looked at Jiang Heling on the bed and said, "have a try. After all, I''m also the one who once destroyed the Nianli circuit."


    Listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Jiang Chengzhu looks at Nangong in surprise


    Jin, Nangong Jin continued: "I was once thrown on the Tianshi platform of Donghuan university because of my mistakes."


    Tianshitai constantly destroys the mind power circuit of human beings and then regenerates them. The process is extremely painful. Moreover, the mind power circuit after the rebirth is not the same as the previous mind power circuit, but there may be one or two wrong circuits. Once the circuit is wrong, the circuit of calling teachers is basically useless.


    In the sky stone platform can also be so down of the intact person, to tell the truth, ginger City Lord is really did not see such a woman.


    Nangong Jin looks at Jiang Chengzhu, and her voice is calm: "please believe me, give me a day, I''ll find someone."


    Jiang Chengzhu looked at Nangong Jin, silent for a while, said: "good." Now Jiang Heling is in a coma. There is no obvious injury. The fatal injury is that the mental circuit is destroyed. Since Nangong Jin is the one who has been destroyed in Nianli circuit, and since she has recovered, it''s better to try to cure Jiang Heling.


    After seeing Jiang Heling again, Nangong Jin turns around and leaves Jiang''s house.


    And bell, I will cure you!


    Looking at Nangong Jin turned away from the back, Jiang Chengzhu''s eyes are full of hope.


    And just out of the Jiangfu Nangong Jin, but met a person.


    White gown cover in the body, the grain edge of Liuyun more highlights his temperament, face white as jade, a pair of romantic peach blossom eyes, looking at her, but no smile of the past.


    The corner of his mouth is rising, but there is no smile in the past. A pair of eyes clear cold, so see her heart.


    At the moment, Nangong Jin''s eyes were red, she took a deep breath, and then got into Duanmu Yancong''s arms.


    In the heart is uncomfortable, there is no place to vent! Others don''t care. As long as she doesn''t care, it doesn''t matter. But why is Jiang Heling?


    She will always remember that in this continent, the first person to show his sincerity was Jiang Heling. The first person who is so devoted to himself is Jiang Heling! In the end is Nangong Wan heartless, know to ginger and bell start, is poked in her dead!


    Duanmu Yancong stroked her hair quietly. Her voice was gentle and low, but she was very firm: "don''t worry, everything will be OK."


    Nangong Jin buried her head in Duanmu Yancong''s arms, calmed her mood a little, and then raised her head: "you will repair the mental circuit, right? The last time I was in tianshitani, you were helping me repair my mental circuit. You would, right? "


    Nangong Jin''s expression is a little worried. To tell you the truth, Duanmu Yancong has never seen Nangong Jin''s expression like this before!


    Duanmu Yancong stroked her hair and said gently, "your mental circuit is different from others. I help you to get up naturally and easily. Jiang Heling... "


    Nangong Jin grasped Duanmu Yancong''s clothes: "can''t you save her?"


    Duanmu Yancong laughed and said, "I can''t, but someone can." Said, slightly side head: "Hey, how long have you been hiding behind?"


    Youxi came out from the corner, touched his nose, and shrugged with a smile: "you two are so tired here. Why can''t I come up here to find something uncomfortable?" Say, some displeased ground saw Duanmu to extend Cong one eye: "just bring me over to why?"


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong explains to her, "don''t worry, Youxi is an expert in this field."


    You Xi listens to Duanmu Yancong''s words, suddenly has a kind of foreboding: "what are you talking about..."


    But Nangong Jin doesn''t give you Xi this chance, and directly grabs you Xi''s clothes: "can you repair people''s mental loop?"


    You Xi took a look at Nangong Jin. It was obvious that Nangong Jin was a little excited. He said: "I... I will..."


    "Of course he will." Duanmu Yancong said: "Yuhe Tang Yunjin was beaten like that by you. He saved it."


    "Can ordinary people and summoners have the same mental circuits?" Nangong Jin is a little worried. She can keep calm just now, but now she can''t. It''s OK in front of strangers, but she doesn''t want to suppress her emotions in front of acquaintances, especially Duanmu Yancong.

 Chapter 159

    "I''m a doctor!" You Xi looked at Nangong Jin with pride: "I can cure ordinary people, prophets, nuns, summoners, as long as I want to cure, there is no one I can''t cure!"


    "Doctor?" Nangong Jin looks at Youxi suspiciously, and then at Duanmu Yancong. Seeing the latter nodding, she immediately pushes Youxi: "since you are a doctor, what are you doing here? Don''t go in and save people


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin innocently: "well, I just did it for your sake! You know, how precious my hands are! I never use them to touch people! It''s expensive! "


    "Yes, yes! Just use your precious hands to save people Nangong Jin said while pushing people in.


    Seeing that Nangong Jin, who had just gone out, came back, the servant knew that Nangong was a distinguished guest in the family, so he didn''t dare to neglect her. He immediately informed the city master Jiang.


    Nangong Jin explained the intention to Jiang Chengzhu, who immediately said, please hurry to save people.


    In front of Jiang Heling''s window, You Xi carefully inquired about Jiang Heling''s injury, with a dignified look: "the person who has a hard hand looks at her mind power circuit, and destroys her mind power circuit inch by inch


    To the point of not dying... "


    Hearing you Xi''s words, Nangong Jin''s heart seemed to be pulled up and said anxiously, "what, can she still be saved?"


    Youxi carefully examined the wound on Jiang Heling''s body, and said without raising his head, "I have a way. You all go out first."


    Since Youxi opened her mouth, Nangong Jin had to signal that all the people present would go out first.


    When everyone went out, a smile appeared in the corner of Youxi''s mouth: "Alas, recently, people who are cheap and irrelevant come to take advantage of my hands..." as he said, he took off his gloves.


    Yes, gloves!


    His hands, after wearing a pair of leather gloves, can be a pair of normal hands.


    And after taking off his gloves, the whole hands are meticulous, without any lines, even the joints can''t be seen, just like a pair of hands like gold and jade, without any human breath.


    Youxi''s expression became more serious. He carefully studied Jiang Heling''s reading circuit with both hands, and muttered: "the reading force teacher is the trouble, and you have to use these hands to repair the reading force circuit." While saying that, gradually, the palm began to spread a golden light.


    Nangong Jin and others are waiting outside the door. Although she also wants to go in and have a look, this kind of thing is really not done by ordinary people. You Xi doesn''t let them see it, which is also reasonable


    ¡£


    Although there is truth, it does not mean that everyone has to listen.


    Ginger City Lord some can''t stand: "all half column incense time passed, how not good?"


    This is close to the end of winter, but on Jiang''s forehead, there is a layer of sweat: "if you go on like this, when will it be ok?"


    Duanmu Yancong pondered for a while, and then said, "it will probably take a while. Don''t worry, Lord."


    In the house.


    Youxi''s forehead is full of sweat, because the circuit of Nianli is too complicated, and it is very troublesome to repair. If there is one place that is not repaired properly, all previous achievements will be wasted! Nangong Jin was waiting outside. Although she was worried, she knew that it was useless to worry at this time, so she simply cut off the topic and asked Duanmu Yancong, "why could you repair my mental circuit, but not Jiang Heling''s?"


    Duanmu Yancong stroked her hair to reassure her, and then said, "your mental circuit is different from that of ordinary people. Jiang Heling is an ordinary person. I dare to do this because of the emergency and you have linglongyin to protect me. Now Jiang Heling doesn''t have any artifact to protect his body. Of course I dare not. "


    It''s not that I dare not, but if someone is hurt, Nangong Jin estimates


    Ji will say goodbye to himself several times!


    Hearing this, Nangong Jin couldn''t help lowering her voice: "then... How do you know Youxi meeting?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes sent out a smile: "he, his hands are born to heal people."


    At this time, inside the house.


    You Xi breathed a sigh of relief, wiped the sweat on his forehead, and then put on the pair of leather gloves. He looked at his hands with satisfaction and laughed: "I''m so tired!"


    Then he went out and opened the door.


    Seeing that the door opened, Lord Jiang rushed forward first: "how''s my daughter?"


    Youxi''s smile is as bright as ever: "it''s already good. Let''s go in and have a look." Said, both hands pointed to the inside.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t care what to say with you Xi. She rushes inside and detects Jiang Heling''s chanting power. To her surprise, Jiang Heling''s chanting power has really returned to normal, but her breath is a little weak and she can''t feel it.


    In this way, my letter is put down.


    Jiang Chengzhu seems to be very grateful. He must keep three people here for a few days. But Nangong Jin has something to do.


    "Miss Nangong Jin... Little girl..."


    Nangong Jin knew what Jiang Cheng said and sighed: "it''s saved. Have a good rest, Donghuan... She''d better not go back


    I''m going back. "


    I don''t know why Nangong Jin said this, but the city master Jiang himself seems to have this idea: "I don''t need Nangong girl to say this, I know it. Donghuan is not a pure land originally. We didn''t have too high requirements for Heling. Now she is still in Donghuan after such a serious injury. I will never let her go to Donghuan university again. "


    After listening to Jiang Chengzhu''s words, Nangong Jin let go of her heart, but she still politely refused Jiang Chengzhu''s request. He Duanmu Yancong and Youxi walked out of Jiang''s house. Nangong Jin turned back and said, "you go back to yuhetang first, I''ll go back later."


    Hearing Nangong Jin say so, Duanmu Yancong''s reaction is still good, but Youxi quit: "Hey, we''ve come all the way to help you, you just sent us away? Why don''t you come back with us? "


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi, with a smile on her face: "Yo, what else do you want to do?"


    I don''t know why, You Xi, who saw Nangong Jin''s smile, suddenly felt a little fluffy in his heart, but insisted on saying the following words: "I... Don''t get me wrong, I mean... Did I help you save people? No, I''m hungry..." he said, his stomach was very cooperative.


    Youxi looked at his stomach, and then at Nangong Jin, a little embarrassed smile appeared on his face

 Chapter 160

    Nangong Jin looks at you Xi like this. She tugs at the corner of her mouth, and then pats Duanmu Yancong on the shoulder: "you are responsible for taking him to eat. If you have anything to do, you can go back after eating it!"


    Duanmu Yancong''s face turned black, but it was Nangong Jin''s meaning, so he had to do it. He had to look at Youxi with a smile: "are you hungry? Let''s go back to yuhetang and eat again? "


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong, You Xi felt the coolness behind him. He could only pull the corner of his mouth and said with a smile: "ha ha... I can endure it..."


    Duanmu Yancong nodded with a smile, then turned to face Nangong Jin and said gently, "I''ll go back to yuhetang with him first, and you''ll come back early."


    Nangong Jin nodded and said, "by the way, when you go back, prepare a cell for me. I''ll use it to entertain my old friends." Then a strange smile appeared on his face.


    Duanmu Yancong nodded and answered her. Nangong Jin turned and left.


    She is busy going to the abandoned house. I don''t know if Nangong Wan is still alive after nearly a day and a night of tossing?


    When she got to the house, she saw that she was dying


    Nangong Wan, and a face of impatience.


    Through the divine exchange with Chen, Nangong Jin knows that Nangong Wan probably didn''t have the idea of running away. After all, if he had this idea, he would not let it go.


    I guess I didn''t want to run away because I knew I was seriously injured and couldn''t be the opponent of an ancient beast.


    But... I don''t have any idea of pity! Since Nangong Wan is not benevolent, don''t blame her for her injustice!


    He went forward, picked up Nangong Wan''s hair, laughed a few times and said: "Nangong Wan, I know you''re not feeling well now, but I''m more curious about... Who let you do such a thing?"


    Nangong Wan''s scalp is torn now, which is painful, but it''s nothing compared to the place where Nangong Jin torments her.


    "Nangong Jin... I..."


    It seems that Nangong Wan wants to say something, but Nangong Jin doesn''t give her a chance at all. Instead, she steps down and tramples Nangong Wan''s hand under her feet: "these hands... Have done a lot of good things." Said, the foot a force, can clearly hear, Nangong Wan''s finger bone, broken.


    Nangong Wan endure pain, is not in front of Nangong Jin, a face embarrassed and red.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t care at all. She smiles twice and frowns slightly. "Nangong wan... You said, I was so good to you at the beginning, why... Would you treat me like this? It''s just that I tried every means to waste my mind and let me become a useless person. At last, I was insulted and wanted my life... "Nangong Jin said," tut tut tut... You say you''re a girl, or my own sister. How can you be so cruel? "


    Nangong Wan heard Nangong Jin''s words, sneered twice, a pair of vicious eyes staring at Nangong Jin: "you want to kill me, kill me, where so much nonsense! You talk to me about sisterhood at this time? Don''t make fun of me


    "What am I going to do to kill you?" Nangong Jin let go of Nangong Wan''s hair, and then tried to manipulate the water system. As a result, she found that she was really able to manipulate the water!


    Just as there is a big jar in the house, Nangong Jin controls the water in the well and fills the jar with water. Then she throws Nangong Wan, who is covered with blood, into the jar. Because the hands and feet have been destroyed by Nangong Jin, only one arm and one leg can be used, Nangong Wan stood in the water tank: "Nangong Jin... What are you going to do?"


    "What am I doing?" Nangong Jin looked at Nangong Wan in surprise: "do what you did to me before."


    To tell you the truth, Nangong Jin didn''t feel the hatred of the original owner of the body very clearly when she just crossed over,


    But now, I don''t know why, I feel the hatred of this body thoroughly.


    She hates Nangong Wan, she hates!


    Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Jin. His hatred could not be eliminated. He laughed a few times: "Nangong Jin, where do you think you are better than me? You hurt your own family and your own father. Even if there are monsters to help you, what''s the use! You know what you''ve done! You dare to kill your own father. You are better than me


    Nangong Jin listened to Nangong Wan''s words, don''t know why, just feel very funny.


    "What''s the relationship between Nangong and me? Don''t talk nonsense Nangong Jin put on a serious face: "you don''t know what happened at that time. At that time, all of them wanted to kill me. Can I not fight back? As you know, once we summoners start to fight, it''s life and death. Since he challenges me first, life and death is not something I can decide. " He said, with a strange smile on his face: "as for your uncle... Well, I really don''t know how he died."


    "Kill me!" Nangong Wan has entered a state of madness, strong legs also began to bear: "you kill me, kill me!"


    After listening to Nangong Wan, Nangong Jin let go of Nangong Wan''s hair. Instead, she sat down and looked at Nangong Wan: "kill you? Not yet


    ¡£ You''d better answer my questions one by one. But now... "Nangong Jin stroked her stomach. From last night to now, she had not eaten anything. Of course, she was hungry!


    "I''ll take you back to yuhetang first, and then ask slowly." Said, drew out the God lotus, and then trapped the south palace Wan, threw to the back of Chen.


    Chen Chen roared and said that he didn''t want to carry this woman.


    After all... This woman is covered with blood. Although she washed it in the water, it''s blood and well water now, but it''s a beast to get rid of it! Or ancient beast! Dirty dead, and she is not familiar with it, why should it an ancient beast to carry her?


    Nangong Jin placidly patted Chen''s head: "don''t worry, when you go back, I''ll help you wash your fur, OK?"


    Hear is Nangong Jin "personally" hands, Chen Chen this just reluctantly should.


    See Chen Chen agreed, Nangong Jin no longer nonsense, direct way: "Chen Chen, you''d better hurry up with me... Forget it, you use flying, we two feel, should be able to almost the time to yuhetang."

 Chapter 161

    Chen Chen points his head with pride. Don''t worry, the problem of speed is no longer a problem, it is no problem!


    Got Chen Chen nodded, Nangong Jin also nodded, and then urged Nianli to move quickly.


    She now needs a place to lock up Nangong Wan. One by one, she still has interrogation!


    Donghuan University.


    At about dinner time, a girl student went out and said, "what a mess! If you lose, you lose, and I have to sneak out to buy things! Don''t run into the elders... "As he said, he walked to the door.


    However, when I got to the gate of Donghuan University, I was surprised and sat down on the ground. After a few minutes, a sharp scream pierced the sky.


    There was a murder at Donghuan University, the most authoritative institution in Xuantian, in which all the elders were killed. Shen Muchen, the president of Xuantian University, was duty bound to die. However, in consideration of the fact that he could not bring too much impact on the common people, he decided after discussion that the death of the ten elders was all attributed to the disturbance of Beichuan beasts, And began to call up the country''s capable summoners to the imperial capital for training, in order to control this mysterious and turbulent power!


    "Master... Why didn''t the imperial court make public what the younger martial sister did?" It''s a strange tunnel. He had doubts about this matter, but he had more doubts about other things. However, for now, the most important thing is to solve this puzzle first.


    "I guess I don''t want Xuantian mainland to cause unnecessary panic." Shen Mu Chen Ning Mei: "however, they must have started to search ah Jin secretly, either to catch a living person, or to kill someone directly!"


    After listening to Shen Muchen''s words, I didn''t see Yilin. Why did I just go to Donghuan University for a visit?


    Looking at Shen Muchen''s facial expression, trace light to wipe away a doubt in his heart.


    In any case, he could not doubt Shen Muchen. But is there really no connection between these two things?


    Imperial capital, yuhetang.


    Two days have passed, Nangong Wan has been locked in the special cell that the blood sacrifice gave orders to go down.


    Yunjin, who was seriously injured at that time, is obviously better now.


    Because... She appeared in front of Nangong Jin again. And... It''s faster than before, almost to help Duanmu Yancong feed all the vegetables.


    Then he was pushed away by Duanmu Yancong. Seeing that no one took care of him, Yunjin was also very powerful. He was able to sit down on his own. Then he took a look at Nangong Jin and sat down on Duanmu Yancong''s side.


    Duanmu Yancong glanced at Yunjin, and there was a faint exposed green tendon on his forehead


    Nangong Jin is very calm, picked his eyebrows, and then put down the chopsticks.


    You Xi quickly called out: "ah, Hello, have you eaten well?"


    "What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin hit Youxi on the head: "I don''t have a name?"


    Youxi curled his mouth, Duanmu Yancong timely connected the words: "where are you going?"


    Nangong Jin calmly stroked her hair, then showed a charming smile: "I go to Nangong wan to talk about the past." Duanmu Yancong nodded, his face also showed a charming smile: "then you come back early."


    Nangong Jin nodded: "of course I will come back early."


    You Xi looks at these two people who fake smile, shakes his head and goes on eating his own food.


    In the dark cell, there are still drops of water.


    Nangong Jin pushed open the iron door and made a "squeak" sound.


    With this sound, the cell also sounded the drag sound of the chain, Nangong Jin Yang Yang mouth, and then lit the cell lamp.


    It''s not necessary to have an ordinary light. When it''s lit, the whole dungeon lights up.


    A embarrassed woman, whose hands and feet were chained, saw Nangong Jin coming and made a hoarse voice from her throat: "I''ll kill you, I''ll kill you!"


    Nangong Jin cold hum, approached the woman, and then picked up an iron bar, mercilessly toward the woman''s abdomen suddenly hit in the past, just like this, but let each other pain for a long time can''t speak.


    "Nangong Wan, I said I won''t kill you. Don''t worry." He threw the iron bar on the ground and sat down on his chair: "well, I framed you on the Tianshi platform at that time. Why didn''t I see you for a period of time, and you got mixed up with xuanwang Yinque?"


    Yes, that embarrassed to the extreme, there is no dignity of the woman, is Nangong Wan! These days, because she hated Nangong Jin, she had ginger and her throat was broken. Now her voice is coarse and hoarse.


    Low ground laughed a few, the coarse and dumb voice sounds really ugly to die, but South Temple Jin is still coldly looking at, have no disgust also have no hate expression.


    After laughing enough, Nangong Wan said: "Nangong Jin, I know why you didn''t kill me, but do you think that I would tell you? I tell you, you want to know the question, I will not give you an answer! Anyway, you have tortured me like this. What else can I be afraid of? "


    Nangong Jin is still with a smile on her face, slightly moved her fingers, and then, a strong air pressure followed, Nangong Wan


    Also familiar with understand very much, this is the prestige of Nianli! Nangong Jin is exerting her mental power, which makes Nangong Wan, who is already very pure and weak, even more unable to stand up!


    Nangong Jin can grasp a degree of her mindfulness, which can not only make Nangong Wan alive, but also make her feel sad and bleeding. When she has only one breath left, she relies on her own mindfulness to save people. This is her powerful place!


    All of a sudden, Nangong Wan''s voice went down again: "I beg you, Nangong Jin... You kill me... It''s no use living like death..."


    Nangong Jin put away her funny look and looked at Nangong Wan: "I will not only kill you, but also let you live. As long as you don''t disturb me, I promise that I will never chase you again."


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Nangong Wan''s eyes suddenly burst out a strange Brilliance: "Nangong Jin, you..."


    "What I need is your information." Nangong Jin didn''t let Nangong Wan go on: "from now on, what do I ask you and what do you answer? I can let bygones be bygones to you. From then on, I will be passers-by and never torture you again."


    Nangong Wan looks bright, but with doubts: "why should I believe you?"

 Chapter 162

    Nangong Jin laughed and said, "do you think there is any other way out for you besides believing me?" Then he looked at Nangong Wan seriously and said, "this time, I''m serious. If you are sincere, please tell me what you think. "


    When Nangong Jin said this, her expression couldn''t be more serious.


    Nangong Wan hesitated for a moment, and then said: "well, I believe you."


    Nangong Jin''s face showed a satisfied smile.


    "When you were on the Tianshi platform of Donghuan, who rescued you? Why did you come to Yinque with you Ruo? "


    Nangong Wan was silent for a moment, and then said: "I don''t know who saved me, but you also know that when I come down from the Tianshi platform, the Nianli circuit will be destroyed. In the process of constant rebirth, the Nianli circuit will be confused. If the circuit is out of order, you will die! "


    Nangong Jin said without expression: "I know what you said."


    Nangong Jin took a look at the expressionless Nangong Jin, and then continued: "at that time, when I came down from the Tianshi platform, I was already unconscious, but I felt that the person who saved me gave me a very familiar feeling


    ... "then looking at Nangong Jin:" you know, that kind of feeling, like, Shen Muchen. "


    Nangong Jin frowned slightly and said, "why?"


    "It''s not so easy to get down on the Tianshi platform, and... At that time, although I had fainted, I still had consciousness. Maybe the person who came to save me thought I had completely fainted, so I didn''t care. I probably took a look at his appearance. Although it was fuzzy, I thought that person was Shen Muchen."


    Nangong Jin restrained her expression and then asked, "well, how did you go to Yinque''s men?"


    "I didn''t take the initiative... Hiss!" The wound on the foot has begun to fester. When Nangong Wan iron chain moved just now, he accidentally touched the wound. Nangong Jin raised her hand and slightly urged her to read. The wound on Nangong Wan''s foot gradually began to heal. After a look at Nangong Jin, Nangong Wan wanted to be embarrassed, but was embarrassed to say something. Nangong Jin had directly accepted her words: "it''s not you who move, it''s him who come to the door on his own initiative?"


    Nangong Wan nodded: "if I didn''t guess wrong, it might be like this. After all, I was delirious at that time. However, it took me about half a month just to recover from my injury. During this period, I was in a coma. When I was sober, I knew about you Ruo and things in Nangong mansion. " Speaking of this, Nangong Wan''s eyes suddenly changed, a trace of venom flashed!


    Although it is a flash state, but still can not escape


    Nangong Jin''s eyes.


    However, Nangong Jin did not say anything, but continued to listen quietly.


    "Then I met Yin que, the king of Xuan, but I don''t know what happened. I only know that I was very angry at that time, and then I agreed to live under Yin Que''s hands with you Ruo. Just waiting for one day, I can kill you and get revenge Speaking of this, Nangong Wan''s eyes are still a little fierce, but they have converged a lot.


    Nangong Jin sat down: "well, what''s the matter with Jiang Heling? Is it you or someone else? " After that, he shook his head again: "no, it can''t be you. Your mental ability is too weak, and it''s not high enough to have problems under Shen Muchen''s hands."


    Nangong Wan''s face showed a mocking smile: "it''s not me. Since Yinque died, we have no master. Therefore, under the instruction of youruo, I am responsible for attracting your attention, while youruo is responsible for seriously injuring Jiang Heling, but it can''t damage Jiang Heling''s life. "¡° I can see the wound on Jiang Heling very clearly. Ordinary people can''t do that kind of destruction. Even if you rely on the cultivation of magic, you can''t reach such a high level all of a sudden. " Nangong Jin head is a genuine analysis: "is it really quiet?"


    After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Nangong Wan sneered: "Nangong Jin, although I don''t know what happened after you came back from the dead


    Yes, but I know that you have a jade pendant to protect your body. How can you not find the same thing that can keep her own? "


    Listening to Nangong Wan''s words, Nangong Jin immediately came to the spirit: "you mean, you Ruo also found a medium that can change the physique?"


    "Media?" Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Jin suspiciously, but he was no longer puzzled for a moment: "no matter what it is, anyway, I just want to tell you that there is one thing that is not medium. It is said that it is from Xuanfeng continent, which is called" skirt ", and it is worn on her body."


    Nangong Jin nodded, and then did not speak.


    For half an hour, they just sat in silence, without any words.


    Looking at the silence of Nangong Jin, Nangong Wan finally can''t stand: "Nangong Jin, what you want to know, I have told you, now, can you let me go?"


    Nangong Jin looks at Nangong Wan who opens her mouth, and a sneer suddenly appears on her face: "Nangong Wan, Nangong Wan, you say, you have done so many harmful things, and you have also gone through the tragedy of family destruction, how can you still be so naive?"


    Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Jin with a sneer, suddenly a trace of fear came out from the bottom of his heart, and then spread to his whole body: "Nangong Jin... You won''t..."


    "I won''t, of course I won''t let you go." Nangong Jin


    Looking at Nangong Wan coldly: "what I''m doing now can''t compare with one tenth of yours! You think I don''t know about the Cui family? Do you think that you think you want to use my compassion to cheat me by being frank with me? If you let go, you can really cheat me? "


    Nangong Wan looking at Nangong Jin, she did not expect, Cui family and backstage things Nangong Jin will know! She did not expect that this hidden, even if you are not aware of the line, unexpectedly will let Nangong Jin know! Nangong Jin, who is she!


    "No... Nangong Jin, it''s you who didn''t ask. You can''t blame me... Everything I just said is true. You have to believe me! It''s all true! You believe me. You can''t let me be a man without my word, Nangong Jin! " Nangong Wan has some crazy, looking at Nangong Jin, what words have been said.


    Nangong Jin looking at the crazy Nangong Wan, only feel very happy in the heart.


    First gave Nangong Wan hope, now will her this hope to personally destroy, this estimate, let Nangong Wan simply can''t stand it!


    Nangong Jin gently walked to Nangong Wan''s side, whispered in her ear: "from heaven, fell to hell feeling, how?"

 Chapter 163

    From heaven to hell!


    Nangong Wan looked at Nangong Jin: "Nangong Jin... You..."


    "I didn''t plan to let you go from the beginning." Nangong Jin said calmly: "everything I said is true. From the beginning, I didn''t mean to let you go. I just want to lie to you and tell you all these things. When you tell me all these things, I will continue to let you live and die here! " Said, face with a cruel smile: "this taste, you can enjoy it!"


    Nangong Wan has entered a state of madness, look into madness: "no... Nangong Jin, you can''t do this to me... I''m your sister, do you forget... When I was a child, how good you were to me! You can''t kill me, you can''t torture me like this all the time! You are not such a person, you will not


    "Yes! I should be the fool who was tortured to death by you and was still talking about how good you are! " Nangong Jin mood instantly out of control, an instant came to Nangong Wan''s front, squinted his eyes, the words in his mouth although said very calm, but a pair of tiny squint eyes have betrayed her, proved that she is very angry now!


    "I... Nangong Jin, listen to me... Ah!"


    Nangong Jin stretched out her hand and moved on Nangong Wan''s shoulder. The voice of bone dislocation sounded. After a short silence, Nangong Wan screamed: "ah! Nangong Jin, you have to die! "


    "I''ve lived like this, and I''ve died once. I''m afraid I can''t die well?" Nangong Jin looked at Nangong Wan''s painful expression, and finally calmed down a little, and her tone also recovered: "a person who thinks about how to kill me all day, is qualified to say to me here, what kind of sisterhood?"


    Nangong Wan was dazzled by the pain, and his eyes glowed with fierce light: "Nangong Jin! I''m going to kill you, I''m going to kill you! "


    "It''s a pity that you can''t do it." Nangong Jin smiles, and then releases the absolute power.


    Nangong Wan couldn''t breathe at all, but after a while, his bloody face was even more embarrassed. After a while, he could only see a figure with a drooping head.


    Nangong Wan, dead.


    Nangong Jin smiles and doesn''t leave this place.


    Because, the real show, this is just the beginning!


    Nangong Wan died, so her soul stayed.


    He didn''t allow ghosts to come and go, but at the same time, he also prevented ghosts from swimming freely.


    Nangong Wan, who just died, is not a very powerful man


    Ghost, but it''s a good product to practice.


    Take Nangong Wan''s dead soul to practice and see if he has recovered to the level of devouring ghosts.


    Last time, because of Luo Di''s faction, Nangong Jin''s hard-working dark power disappeared. Although Duanmu Yancong was sealed in Mingdu''s body, it doesn''t mean that now she can rashly take back all these thoughts.


    We still need to make efforts by ourselves.


    The first thing is to have something to practice.


    Looking at the figure of Nangong Wan who gradually formed a human figure, Nangong Jin''s mouth, pulled out a charming smile. Outside, Duanmu Yancong is in his pharmacy, while Youxi and Fuqiang are guarding outside. They are afraid that something might happen to nangongjin.


    But this is Duanmu Yancong''s meaning. You Xi holds his hands in front of his chest and says, "I went into the pharmacy, but I left us here. I''m really worried about ah Jin. How can I not know that I''m going to protect ah Jin?"


    Fu Qiang gave Youxi a look: "what do you know? This time Nangong girl is so seriously injured, even if she can successfully swallow the dark power of that one, it doesn''t mean she can recover well! " Then he lowered his voice: "do you know what treasures are in the master''s pharmacy?"


    Youxi took a look at the pharmacy, and then lowered his voice: "what treasure is so mysterious?"


    Fu Qiang''s expression of "you know what you want to know" was that he had a hard time. Then he said: "in the hall leader''s pharmacy, all the pills are made by the hall leader himself. What do we rely on to cultivate our mindfulness in this world? It''s all about drawing strength and fighting. But the master''s elixir... Tut Tut, ordinary people really dare not use it. I''m afraid they are worried about their lives. "


    After hearing this, You Xi didn''t have much interest: "there are many ways to cultivate mental strength. You like this, I like that. Besides, are you sure this pill is safe? "


    Fuqiang looked at Youxi''s incredulous expression, and he was too lazy to say to Youxi: "come on, you don''t believe it, and I won''t force you. Anyway, you can''t beat me then. Don''t cry! "


    Youxi frowned and cut him. He looked at Duanmu Yancong''s room and thought deeply.


    And just then, the door of the dungeon opened.


    Nangong Jin came out from the dungeon, the expression on her face is still a little strange, but she can feel that she has swallowed Nangong Wan''s ghost!


    At this time, Duanmu Yancong also came out of the pharmacy. Seeing Nangong Jin''s expression, he understood. The flash came to Nangong Jin''s body, reached out and detected Nangong Jin''s mind surging, frowned and said, "go back with me first."


    Nangong Jin nodded and walked back with the help of Duanmu Yancong.


    Youxi tilted his head and looked at Nangong Jin''s walking posture. He didn''t know why, but always felt a little strange.


    What''s so strange?


    He can''t tell.


    However, even if not, it doesn''t matter. Anyway, as long as Nangong Jin has been able to devour Nangong Wan''s ghost, everything will be fine.


    The woman named Nangong wan


    Youxi sneered, afraid it didn''t fall into his own hands. If you fall into your own hands, I''m afraid it won''t be so good!


    In the house.


    Duanmu Yancong let Nangong Jin eat a pill, and then while detecting the mental power in her body, input the relative mental power into Nangong Jin''s body.


    So that Nangong Jin''s mind can be stronger.


    Under Duanmu Yancong''s conditioning, Nangong Jin only feels that her whole body''s meridians are stretching.


    Nangong Wan, who opened his eyes, only saw the smiling man in front of him. He didn''t look perfect like something in the world. I don''t know why. He had a great sense of satisfaction in his heart. He opened his arms and hugged Duanmu Yancong''s neck: "thank you."

 Chapter 164

    Duanmu Yancong seems to enjoy this kind of tenderness. When Nangong Jin''s hand is on her neck, Duanmu Yancong embraces Nangong Jin''s waist and caresses her back gently.


    The first killing is totally different from the first maltreatment.


    Even if she really can get this cruel, start to solve Nangong Wan, it is also after a sadistic killing, to Nangong Wan sadistic killing, it is right. There should be retribution in this world! Nangong Wan has done a lot of bad things, so she should get what she deserves!


    "When Jiangling city found that her family had been exterminated, she slaughtered nearly a hundred nearby residents and joined Yinque, the king of Xuan. Under the banner of Yinque, she and youruo slaughtered no less than three villages, one village to a small number of innocent people, in order to find the artifact of protecting their body. She herself was carrying the sin. Don''t be sad." Duanmu Yancong''s calm voice sounded on her head, and her hands caressed her back and comforted her.


    Nangong Jin sighed: "it doesn''t matter to kill her. I know she deserves it." Nangong Jin said, and raised her head from Duanmu Yancong''s arms: "I''m more concerned about what she said to me when she was dying."


    Duanmu Yancong was curious: "what words?"


    "She said that Shen Muchen was the one who rescued her from the Tianshi platform at that time, and after she woke up, she was under the control of Yinque, King Xuan. She didn''t arrange it herself. Was it someone else? So... Who is the person behind this? " Nangong Jin tells her worries. Although she doesn''t know the purpose of saving Nangong Wan, once Shen Muchen is involved, youruo and Nangong Wan hate themselves very much. They can''t help thinking about themselves.


    Duanmu Yancong was a little silent, and then said, "it''s really a little strange." Then he regained his look and looked at Nangong Jin tenderly: "but don''t think about it. Don''t leave everything to me." He said, with a very gentle look on his face: "I will never let you be fatally injured."


    Nangong Jin safely stayed in his arms, some discontented Duqi mouth: "what is a fatal injury? You don''t care about the rest? "


    Duanmu Yancong took her hand with a smile and said gently, "the rest, I''ll take care of it."


    But you always need to be strong.


    This sentence, Duanmu Yancong in the heart, did not say.


    Nangong Jin closed her eyes. Maybe it''s because she has been thinking about how to get words out of Nangong Wan''s mouth these days. She hasn''t had a good rest these days, so maybe she''s a little tired now. She didn''t sleep long after she closed her eyes.


    After Nangong Jin was settled down, Duanmu Yancong went out and ordered people to clean up the dungeon. Youxi appeared behind him with a grim face: "she''s asleep?"


    Duanmu Yancong nodded: "sleep."


    Youxi was silent for a moment, and then said, "why did she suddenly become indiscriminate?"


    Duanmu Yancong said: "it should be because of Luo Di''s seal. She broke through the seal by force, which is not allowed in the summoner world, unless she was born with the talent of seal. Although she had a completely different mental circuit from ordinary people, she didn''t have the talent of seal. Although she had your help most, she consumed too much mental energy in the early stage. It''s probably at this time, Luo Di gave her a hand, enhanced her various negative emotions, specifically realized as... "Duanmu Yancong was silent for a moment, and then said:" indiscriminate killing. "


    Youxi also followed the silence, when he rescued nangongjin from the seal, the situation was too dangerous, if not for his own use of a cover up, it is estimated that he and nangongjin will be killed by Emperor Luo on the spot! He has seen the skill of killing people.


    "Talk to Bei Tuo. Let''s go with her." You Xi said: "the only way to solve this problem is to use the method of Beituo. Otherwise, when the emotion in her heart accumulates, the killing will only become more and more serious. Nangong Wan can be said to be a beginning, but... "


    "You too?" Duanmu Yancong looks at Youxi and his eyes flash


    Flashing a different light: "as the leader of the seven evil spirits, you are bloodthirsty and sadistic, which is also your nature. How can you control it?"


    Youxi was suddenly cold his face, and then, the corner of his mouth raised a big smile: "no one let me kill, of course I can resist." Said, looked at the direction of Brocade: "you here... Can really put a baby..."


    Duanmu Yancong''s face also instantly cooled down: "this person still does not allow you to move!"


    You Xi smiles: "what are you afraid of? Are you a monster and afraid of me


    Just then, suddenly, the smile on Youxi''s face disappeared and turned into a frightened expression. Looking at Duanmu Yancong, he said, "do you... Do you feel it?"


    Duanmu Yancong cold face, such as knife cut general outline presents a strange beauty, looking at Youxi, nodded, said: "one of the seven evil?"


    You Xi''s expression, stiff and frightened, looked at Duanmu Yancong and said: "no, the person who came here is the assassin!"


    Duanmu Yancong took a breath of cold air, but now, there was no more time for him to think, and the two immediately ran towards Nangong Jin.


    Now the most dangerous person is Nangong Jin!


    Just as they were moving, Duanmu Yancong stopped and looked at the people in front of him with a solemn look.


    Youxi also stopped, looking very frightened.


    Because the person in front of you is an assassin!


    For the people in xuanluo, once they hear the name of the assassin, no one can escape.


    Now, the assassin came to Xuantian from xuanluo!


    "As soon as I get here, the girl''s breath disappears." The assassin raised his head. On a face that was really hard to distinguish between men and women, there was a pair of eyes full of killing intention: "do you know where a girl named Nangong Jin is?"


    Youxi swallows his saliva, mobilizes his mind, and is ready to go.


    The assassin was stunned when he saw you Xi, and then said, "You Xi, you are here... Alas, it''s a pity that my task is not to kill you. Oh, by the way, do you know where the girl is? It''s hard to find her. It''s supposed to be shielded by people''s mind. "

 Chapter 165

    "It''s not Nianli, it''s a seal."


    A crisp female voice rang out, looking back, only to see a goose yellow dress woman slowly came over, nothing in hand, small face with a gentle smile: "I''m sorry, can''t let you take that girl, because... She is my prey."


    With that, a strange smile appeared in the corner of the woman''s mouth.


    The shock in Duanmu Yancong''s heart is hard to describe. With the accuracy of his mastery of mental ability, it''s impossible for him not to feel someone coming, but this woman


    No, or it can only be a little girl, because she looks only 12 years old, and the expression on her face is also the arrogance of the little girl: "don''t argue with me, if something happens... If I kill people in other countries, I will be in great trouble!"


    Duanmu Yancong frowned and took a look at Youxi. Seeing that Youxi was looking at himself, he immediately knew something and took a step back.


    The assassin was obviously very dissatisfied with the girl who came: "who are you?"


    As an assassin, it is estimated that he has never been so hindered


    Live your own way.


    "Me?" The little girl pointed to her nose, and then chuckled discontentedly: "you are so impolite. I don''t want to tell you." Then she reached out and waved. A white tiger with outstretched wings appeared in the open space. The little girl sat on the back of the white tiger and said, "you''d better go quickly."


    The assassin''s face, which is difficult to distinguish gender, only has an angry look. Where does his assassin go not cause others'' fear? Now I have to be timid in front of a 12-year-old girl!


    "Little girl, if you don''t leave, you can''t blame me for being rude." The assassin looked at the little girl with a cruel smile on his face: "don''t think that a random animal can make me afraid!"


    The little girl in the goose yellow dress seemed to be enraged. She glared at the assassin and said: "although my white tiger is a beast? I think you are the beast Said, suddenly toward the assassin!


    Before the assassin could react, his neck had been entangled by a kind of silk thread. A white face suddenly turned red. He stretched out his hand to break the silk thread on his neck and said, "I think you are looking for death!" Then he rushed to the little girl.


    Duanmu Yancong and Youxi looked at each other, then disappeared into the air.


    Looking at the direction of their disappearance, the little girl hurried from the white tiger''s house


    First, he kicked the assassin''s heart. Then he looked at the direction they left and stamped his foot in chagrin: "Oh, these two idiots, don''t you know I''ve hidden them?"


    The assassin covered his chest, and he couldn''t bear it. He was an assassin. Everyone saw him just like the king of hell. Today, he was defeated by a little girl!


    "You don''t have to pay for a toast!" The assassin yelled angrily, and then her posture changed. In addition to the scarlet accident, her figure also changed a lot, just like a wild animal. As soon as she saw that the assassin had become like this, the little girl suddenly looked like a beast


    Phage, as the name suggests, is to devour the summoner, but this kind of phagocytosis is not an ordinary phagocytosis, but to integrate itself with the summoner, so as to enhance its combat ability. This kind of state is very dangerous, but it is also a kind of magic. Although no Summoner can use this move to save his life in a dangerous state, once he uses this move, he is likely to become a monster, because if he can''t control it well, he will lose the ability to think, which is the same as using the dark force at will¡° At the same time, she used the two states of phagocytosis and mental recollection... "The little girl''s voice was low, which sounded like she was secretly happy:" Oh, I can''t help it. It seems that you are forcing me. "


    With that, the little girl stood in the same place with a strange smile on her face


    Smile: "let me help you, at least before you die, you won''t be like this Then he raised his hand.


    Since the assassin has the courage to use the two extremely dangerous states of phage and mindfulness, he is sure that he will not be eroded. In other words, his ability is absolutely superb. But obviously, the little girl didn''t like him.


    The assassin roared and ran towards the little girl. The speed was fast! Fast at the little girl!


    The best little girl with a strange smile, often in the assassin''s attack is about to attack their own time, they dodge, or easily counterattack, painless, this makes the assassin''s self-esteem has been a great trauma, eyes more scarlet, the power of mind released, straight want to put the little girl to death!


    It''s a very painful thing to be crushed to death by Nianli. Fortunately, there is a white tiger beside the little girl.


    "White tiger."


    Hearing the little girl''s cry, white tiger jaw head, and then block in front of the little girl, all the wings show out, all the power to rebound back.


    When the assassin continued to want to act, he found that he could not move!


    The little girl came over with a smile, put her hand on the assassin''s darkened body, and slightly opened her mouth: "Oh, you look so ugly. Anyway, I''m tired of it. Why don''t I


    ... I''ll give you a ride and not let you die in such an ugly state. "


    With that, the assassin felt a suction coming from the palm of the little girl''s hand. He only felt that he was going to be sucked in. In fact, he was.


    Only, not his body, but his soul! The soul and the mind are all sucked away!


    There were some ugly veins on the girl''s face, but the expression on her face was strangely excited: "such a powerful mind and soul... I really made money today!"


    Not far away, Duanmu Yancong and Youxi, who did not find anyone to come back, were already stunned!


    What''s going on here? They have never seen such a scene before. This 12-year-old girl has controlled the strong one who has entered into the state of beast eating and mind power counter eating? It seems that


    This strong man is going to kneel down under the little girl''s hands!


    The late Fu Qiang also came here. This is in Yuhe hall, but no one dares to come here to hang around the hall leader and Tianyan, so there is a battle here, and no one dares to come. If they are people who can''t even deal with the hall leader, they come here, and it''s useless.

 Chapter 166

    Gradually, the assassin returned to normal, but


    It''s already a body.


    The shape of the corpse is a little ugly. After all, the whole human skeleton will change after the state of eating animals. The ugly state of the corpse is normal.


    However, some things are not normal.


    For example... This recovering little girl!


    You Xi looked at the scene in front of him, and the whole person trembled: "is it... Is it a Soul Eater?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the little girl and nodded: "in this way, it can only be a Soul Eater."


    The Soul Eater appeared in ancient times when the summoner just appeared, but because the existence of the Soul Eater was too terrible, it was wiped out. The Soul Eater hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. Now suddenly there is another one? What''s the matter with this Soul Eater?


    The little girl repaired her circuit, then looked at several people here, stamped her foot and said in a loud voice, "you fools! I didn''t even tell you where Nangong Jin is. You may be able to find her! "


    Duanmu Yancong was stunned, and then a smile appeared on his face


    Rong then went to the little girl and said, "please tell me where Nangong Jin is? And... How old are you? "


    The little girl white Duanmu Yancong one eye, obviously is some impatient, but still obediently way: "Nangong Jin didn''t lose, just was sealed by me.". As for how old I am... Do you think I''m over thirteen? " Then he turned his mouth: "is there anything to eat? I''m hungry. "


    "If you let Nangong Jin out, of course we will give it to you." Fuqiang rushed forward to make a speech, but Youxi, who was always very optimistic and good at speaking, was not so enthusiastic this time. Fuqiang directly kicked him: "what are you doing?"


    Youxi gave Fuqiang a white look, then looked at the little girl, but his heart still trembled: "little girl... What''s your name?"


    "Muling." The little girl said, "Hey, is there anything to eat?"


    A few people did not move, Mu Ling looked at a few people''s appearance, immediately understood: "Hi, I have lifted the seal, Nangong Jin should have woken up now. Now, it''s urgent for you to get me something to eat, otherwise... "Mu Ling''s face became strange:" be careful, I''ll seal Nangong Jin again! "


    After listening to her words, Fuqiang quickly disarmed and surrendered: "Cheng, Cheng Cheng, I''ll get food for you. Don''t seal people any more."


    Mu Ling nodded triumphantly: "this is almost the same."


    Soul eaters are different from ordinary people in that their seals are mostly used for concealment


    It''s impossible for ordinary people to release the seal of a Soul Eater, because the Soul Eater itself is a monster that hasn''t appeared for hundreds of years. It''s long lost the way to release the seal of the Soul Eater. Looking at the little girl in front of her, Duanmu Yancong''s eyes flashed, Maybe something flashed through his head.


    in the house.


    "The Soul Eater?" Nangong Jin surprised: "what is this thing?"


    In fact, Nangong Jin can''t be blamed. Although she has encountered many things after crossing over, it''s because she has encountered many things, so she has no time to understand other things than what she has encountered. So it''s normal for her not to know the Soul Eater¡° It''s a monster that hasn''t been seen for thousands of years. " Youxi Road, took a look at the Muling who was eating happily outside, sighed: "I don''t know what to do this time, but it seems that there is no malice. Just now, I started to solve an assassin who has entered the state of beast eating and mind power eating back."


    "Wait... Wait... What? Assassin? Do you want to eat back? How about eating animals


    Nangong Jin a head of fog, she is not too tired to sleep? How come all of a sudden there are so many inexplicable things?


    Youxi looks at nangongjin with a puzzled face, and then looks at Duanmu


    Yan Cong, picked to pick eyebrow: "you didn''t tell her?"


    Duanmu Yancong sat down calmly: "tell her what to do? She won''t be in such a critical moment. "


    Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong calmly, pulled the corners of her mouth, then supported her chin, calmly looked at Duanmu Yancong: "you''d better tell me, what are they?"


    Duanmu Yancong said, "don''t ask me. He knows more about the assassin''s words."


    You Xi coughed awkwardly, and then said, "this... Assassin was sent by Emperor Luo. It''s supposed to take you back alive. "


    Nangong Jin looked at him and said strangely, "isn''t Luo Di determined to kill me? Why do you suddenly want to take me back alive? "


    You Xi righteously corrected: "wrong. At that time, Emperor Luo ordered you to kill, but because of personal reasons, it was inconvenient to make it public, so he killed all of you secretly. But because Mingdu was still useful to Emperor Luo, you can''t die."


    "What about those States?" Nangong Jin continued to ask, and then looking at Duanmu Yancong, she said with a smile, "I want you to tell me this."


    Duanmu Yancong took a sip of tea, and then said: "the so-called predatory state is that Jiang summon beast and himself merge into one, showing a state of half man and half beast. It looks like a beast, but because of the summon beast''s powerful thinking and attack power, it can make the predatory state more stable


    To reach the most powerful state, is basically to play their ability to the maximum state. But because of this state, it''s easy to backfire. If you don''t grasp your mind accurately enough, once you backfire, this person will become a half human and half beast monster, and eventually lose human consciousness. In essence, it''s no different from being backfired by the dark force. It''s just that there''s an extra necromancer to be buried with. "


    Nangong Jin nodded. She realized the danger of this method, but at the same time, what she was more curious about was


    "Do you mean that this man used the phage at that time, and also used the mind force to reverse the phage? How powerful is this man''s mind


    Nianli backfires. Duanmu Yancong used it in a critical situation. That''s when youruo and Nangong Wan wanted to kill Nangong Jin. Duanmu Yancong was worried, so he used Nianli backfires and directly solved Nangong Wan and youruo.


    However, at that time, because he was worried about Nangong Jin, he didn''t think much about it. It seemed that Yinque was very nervous at that time. He was only two women who were not related to him. He was famous for his inhumanity and didn''t care about other people at all. He was so nervous about Nangong Wan and youruo at that time. It''s hard to say.

 Chapter 167

    "Then she..." Nangong Jin pointed to the outside Mu Ling: "what are you doing here?"


    He was called back by Nangong Jin''s words. Duanmu Yancong was no longer in a daze. Youxi said: "I don''t know, but according to her opening remarks..." he pursed his lips. For the Soul Eater, a powerful monster that was almost abnormal in ancient times, he was still scared: "it is said that you are her prey."


    Nangong Jin picks her eyebrows and looks at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong is very cooperative this time. She nods her head, which proves that you Xi''s words are right. That''s what the girl said.


    "Prey?" Nangong Jin murmured, then laughed and looked out at the Muling: "in my life, I''ve never been taken as a prey!" Then he stood up and went out.


    Regardless of whether she is a child or not, she was once a stormy intruder in the life of an agent. She deeply knows that if a child has already started this kind of hunting and killing action, either save the child or kill her.


    Otherwise, she will pursue you persistently!


    Of course, I don''t know whether this person is going to kill herself or not. It just sounds like she is going to kill herself, but it just sounds like it.


    Nangong Jin went to Muling and said, "I heard that you are looking for me?" He sat down in front of Muling and burst into a smile: "no, thank you for saving me."


    Muling just had enough to eat. Duanmu Yancong and Youxi Fuqiang stood aside. In Duanmu Yancong''s eyes of peach blossom, they were probably rolling with turbulent chanting power.


    "It''s nothing," Muling said with a smile. Anyway, you''re going with me. If you solve him, you can be regarded as solving a mental problem. "


    "Oh?" Nangong Jin picked eyebrows: "who asked you to come and take me away?"


    It can''t be herself.


    Mu Ling licked his lips and looked at Nangong Jin with a smile: "well, it''s my father."


    "Who is your father?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "My father, my father is Muren."


    Now, Duanmu Yancong and others were surprised.


    However, Nangong Jin this time, also followed surprised: "wolf mercenary regiment deputy leader Muren?"


    Mu Ling raised his head: "ah, have you heard of my father?"


    The evil wolf mercenary regiment is a frightening existence in the Xuantian continent. The management of the evil wolf mercenary regiment is not the evil wolf in the ordinary sense, but some summoning beasts with certain thinking ability. However, the people of the evil wolf mercenary regiment did not adopt the method of acceptance, but adopted the method of domestication. All the evil wolves are free summoning beasts, but they are controlled by some form


    They are bound by some kind of contract, and they are bound in large quantities.


    Duanmu Yancong had a black face: "Muren has only one daughter, named muyue. This year, she is about sixteen or seventeen years old. She has never heard of him having a little daughter. What''s the matter with you?"


    Mu Ling had a dissatisfied look on his face: "why do you ask so many questions? My father didn''t let others know my existence. If you don''t believe me, you can know if I''m lying. "


    Although Muling is smart, she is so young that she has such powerful power. Nangong Jin can''t feel confused when she hears Duanmu Yancong''s words. She always feels that something is wrong with Muling. When she looks at Muling carefully, she has a good temper. Nangong Jin looks at it casually. When Nangong Jin has finished reading it, Muling says, "have you finished reading it? After watching it, we''ll go to Lijiang River with me. "


    Lijiang River is the rich capital in the south of the Yangtze River. It can be said that it is a super rich place. Although the Mu family has developed and grown in that place, because the reputation of the wolf mercenary regiment is well-known in Xuantian mainland, the Mu family is well-known in the whole country.


    Although Muren is only the deputy commander, no one knows who the real commander is, and no one has ever seen him. Moreover, all matters of the mercenary regiment are handled by Muren. Naturally, everyone only knows Muren and does not know who the commander is.


    Nangong Jin looks at Mu Ling with a smile on her face¡°


    What if I don''t come with you? "


    Hearing this, just now it was obvious that Muling, who looked like a child, suddenly became a demon like figure: "then I will kill all the people here and take you away by force."


    Mu Ling is not old enough to speak, but he is extremely fierce!


    After listening to Muling''s words, Duanmu Yancong waved at random, forming a translucent circle with several people as the center. In the circle, there are complex and rolling chants. Youxi and Fuqiang are also ready. If Muling starts, they will do the same. Anyway, if Nangong Jin doesn''t want to go, they won''t let Nangong Jin go.


    Muling felt the threat from the three men in front of him, and his face became gloomy, but he still restrained himself: "my father said, don''t have unnecessary casualties, but now it seems... Impossible!" Said, quickly came to Youxi''s side: "that starts from you first!" Then he put his hand on Youxi.


    You Xi didn''t react at all. It''s really that Mu Ling''s speed is too fast. He can''t react!


    When ordinary summoners fight, they can sense the mental flow of each other. That is to say, they have to examine whether a Summoner is qualified from two aspects of speed and mental perception


    Face is not an ordinary summoner, is a Soul Eater!


    Mu Ling''s face has already begun to burst up, Nangong Jin opened Mu Ling''s hand, Fu Qiang stood behind you Xi, quietly asked: "are you ok?"


    You Xi nodded with a pale face. The ability of the Soul Eater should not be underestimated. He is only a 13-year-old Soul Eater. What if he is an adult Soul Eater? How terrible is this!


    Nangong Jin looked at Mu Ling and said, "you are not Mu''s own daughter, are you?"


    Listen to Nangong Jin''s words, Mu Ling''s eyes suddenly become very terrible: "how do you know!"


    It''s her secret!


    Nangong Jin looked at the already angry Mu Ling and said, "if you want to know, stop!"


    "You did it first. Do you blame me?" Mu Ling''s expression is deep and terrifying. Looking at Nangong Jin''s eyes is like looking at a mortal enemy: "since you started it first, you can''t blame me for being cruel and cruel!"


    The 13-year-old girl can''t listen to too much truth. Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin''s back. When she wants to do it, she doesn''t do it any more. She quietly observes Nangong Jin''s reaction in front of her.

 Chapter 168

    Nangong Jin looks at Muling, naturally she is nervous. Originally, she is not nervous, but Duanmu Yancong says that this little girl should be eliminated in ancient times. Although she sometimes comes out to jump up, she is even more nervous because she has not been a monster for thousands of years!


    "I told them to stop, but on the condition that you can''t hurt anyone here! And if you stop, we can sit down and have a good chat. After all, we''re not far behind in age. We can talk to each other? "


    Trying to negotiate terms with the other party is a bargaining chip.


    Just now, when she was talking with Muling, she noticed that Muling''s hands were rough, and her clothes looked pretty at first sight, but if you look carefully, you will find that they didn''t fit at all.


    Mu''s family is rich in a place like Lijiang River. If Mu Ling is really Mu''s own daughter, his hands can''t be so rough. Even if the summoner has an artifact, the artifact doesn''t hurt his hand like a soldier''s weapon. He won''t coarsen his hand. If you don''t believe it, look at Duanmu Yancong, Youxi and herself. Which hand is rough?


    And clothes, they don''t look like her own at all!


    Mu Ling was silent for a moment, and the veins on her face gradually faded. Nangong Jin looked back at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong understood, nodded knowingly, and then removed the barrier.


    Nangong Jin spread her hand: "see? This is my sincerity. We don''t want to fight with you. Now, I''ll call out all my artifact and summoner, and let them leave me and chat with you by myself. Is that ok? "


    Muling was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s words, all the people present were worried, but Duanmu Yancong seemed not worried at all. Looking at Nangong Jin, he said, "be careful yourself."


    Nangong Jin nodded, and then waved to Youxi, who was still here because she wanted to stay here: "let''s go, let''s go, I can''t die!"


    Youxi gives Nangong Jin a white look, then turns around and walks away.


    Waiting for people to go, Nangong Jin according to his promise, will Liuhuo and Mingdu also to release out, there is still sleepy want to sleep.


    Seeing Nangong Jin release three summoning beasts, Mu Ling was surprised: "how can you have so many summoning beasts?"


    Nangong Jin smiles, and then releases Shenlian: "here, I promise you, I will not take the summoner and artifact."


    Mu Ling looked at Nangong Jin suspiciously, then nodded. Then, he summoned his own summoner, white tiger. With the sign of the summoners on both sides, the summoners scattered themselves.


    "How on earth do you see that?" Muling sat down on the edge of the table, and his eyes were not as quiet as a 13-year-old girl.


    Nangong Jin smile: "if I say, I have the same experience as you, do you believe it?"


    Mu Ling frowned suspiciously: "what are you talking about? I don''t understand


    "In fact, just now I was not sure that you were not Muren''s own daughter. I thought you were just his humble daughter. At that time, the situation was critical, and Youxi saved my life. In order to stop you, I said something like that. What I didn''t expect was that you were really not Muren''s own daughter." Nangong Jin said: "however, I''m surprised. Since you are not his own daughter, why do you work for Muren?" Mu Ling sighed: "in fact, I was adopted by the servants of Mu family since I was a child. My adoptive father and mother are very kind to me, but later, when Mu Yue was punishing me, I couldn''t stand it any more and resisted. Mu Ren discovered my special characteristics. So from five years ago, Mu Ren accepted me as an adopted daughter and worked for his mercenary regiment. "


    Nangong Jin sensitively grasped the contradiction in Mu Ling''s tone: "don''t you want to work for mu Ren?"


    "Mu Ling" cut "A:" who would want for a not to


    The old man who is a man works hard! If it wasn''t for my adoptive father and mother in Muren''s hands, I wouldn''t have worked for him! "


    "You mean your adoptive father and mother are now in Muren''s hands, so you have to work for Muren?" Nangong Jin reconfirmed that as long as she could confirm it, she was sure that she could persuade Mu Ling.


    After all, Muling is a child. Looking at Nangong Jin, she nodded: "yes, or you think I''m willing to help this mulen run errands!"


    Nangong Jin already knew this in her heart. She then asked, "you are a Soul Eater who hasn''t been out for thousands of years. Are you still afraid of Muren?"


    Killing Muren and saving his adoptive father and mother is not difficult for a Soul Eater, is it?


    Speaking of this, Muling was distressed and sighed: "well, do you think I don''t want to? But Muren will sign a contract. He will sign the life of my adoptive father and mother to himself. If I kill Muren, then my adoptive father and mother will die. "


    Hearing this, Nangong Jin frowned: "Muren is not a Summoner?"


    "Although Muren is the summoner?" Mu Ling was surprised and said: "he is a seal master, and he is also a seal master of general rank. He has nothing to do with the summoner. On the contrary, moyue has the talent of a summoner. Now, it''s estimated that she has reached the level of a third level summoner. "


    Up three levels? Nangong Jin snorts coldly. This kind of ranking is meaningless for her, because she knows that she has two mental circuits, and she is not in the range of this kind of ranking. Otherwise, it is unfair for other summoners.


    Nangong Jin had an idea in her mind. She looked at Muling and then said, "you are a Soul Eater, and you work for mulen. Are you bent on talent? Also, do you have any feelings for Muren? "


    "Feelings?" Mu Ling looked at Nangong Jin and sneered: "if there is any emotion, there is only hatred! What do you think of his reputation as a wolf mercenary? He signed some kind of contract with those wolves. I don''t know where he learned the contract technique. He signed a group of wolves on some kind of powerful material. I don''t know what this material is. These wolves who signed the contract have no freedom at all. They have to help Muren do some evil things every day. "


    Nangong Jin saw that the topic was almost talked about, and Mu Ling was a child again. She really said everything to the outside world, and she had a good feeling for mu Ling in her heart: "well, do you know why Mu Ren would send you here to take me back?"

 Chapter 169

    Listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Mu Ling tilted his head and thought about it, then shook his head: "I don''t know, I only know that he asked me to take a girl named Nangong Jin back, and I don''t know anything else."


    Nangong Jin listened to Mu Ling''s words, nodded, her eyes turned, and said, "Hey, do you want to think about it and join me?"


    Mu Ling''s big eyes full of aura looked at Nangong Jin: "ah? What team? "


    Nangong Jin drank water and said, "well, you don''t like Muren and even hate him. Now if you join me, maybe you have a chance to save your adoptive father and mother."


    Listen to Nangong Jin''s words, Mu Ling immediately shook his head: "no, no, I can''t take my adoptive parents'' life to risk." Then, a strange smile appeared on his face again: "don''t say any more, you''d better follow me..."


    "Think about it first!" Nangong Jin even busy way, to tell the truth, her heart to Mu Ling, also some Maomao feeling, after all, this is a monster ah, a thousand years has not appeared monster, if she is angry or don''t want to talk to yourself, then he is really


    Wait to die!


    "What am I thinking about?" Mu Ling played a child''s spleen


    Qi: "my main task now is to take you back. I''ll talk about everything else." Say, Mu Ling has already started to move a hand to come, grasped the wrist of South Temple Jin.


    Nangong Jin scared her. She didn''t expect that the 13-year-old girl was so strong. Her wrist was aching, but in this case, if she took her away


    "But don''t you want to know why I can summon three summoners?"


    Blurted out the words, because before he released the three summon beast, Mu Ling curious look.


    Sure enough, hearing this sentence, Mu Ling''s eyes immediately brightened: "yes, why can you summon three summoning beasts?"


    Nangong Jin a listen to her interest, hanging heart, suddenly fell to the ground.


    Oh, my God. If she can''t guess her aunt''s interest, she will be taken away now.


    "Well, I can also manipulate the five series elements, isn''t it very powerful?"


    Mu Ling nodded: "well, it''s really powerful, but I''m still thinking... Why can you summon so many beasts? By the way, why are you different from others... "After thinking about it, Mu Ling suddenly opened his eyes:" I know! You''re the monster they call you, just like me


    Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows, forget it, the monster is strange


    Anyway, there are so many monsters in this continent. There are not many more than one of her, and there are not many less than one of her.


    "Yes, I am a monster, but in a way, I am different from other monsters..."


    Mu Ling thought about it, then patted his thigh, and suddenly realized: "Oh, I know. Mu Ren asked me to take you back, probably because of this! Because you''re a monster! "


    It''s Nangong Jin''s turn to be curious: "how do you say that?"


    Mu Ling said: "since you are such a powerful monster, your ability must be very powerful. Mu Ren may want to sign a contract with you and use your powerful power to control the wolf mercenary regiment!" Nangong Jin puzzling his brow, is it possible? The wolf mercenary regiment is controlled by an outsider? Make a contract with someone who''s going to run at any time?


    Mu Ling said: "I don''t understand this very well, but since the evil wolf mercenary regiment needs control, it needs a very powerful force, so it''s reasonable to find a more powerful summoner."


    Nangong Jin nodded, then looked at Xiang Muling: "do you want to think about it again, really don''t cooperate with me?"


    Mu Ling hesitated: "it''s not that I don''t want to cooperate with you, it''s just that I..."


    The roof not far away.


    Fuqiang and Youxi were lying on it. Youxi was worried: "what''s going on! And a Soul Eater dare to say so long, she is really not afraid of death


    Fu Qiang gave Youxi a look: "even if you worry about yourself, don''t you worry if you don''t see the leader? You have to pull me up. I don''t know what you''re pulling me up for. You can only see such a figure. You can''t hear anything! "


    "Oh, I''m not bored! Besides, your master is discussing with the blood sacrifice about the internal affairs of Yuhe hall. It''s just right for you to accompany me. " You Xi naturally said that the actual situation is that he is afraid that if Dong starts to work for a while, he will not be the opponent of the Soul Eater and will suffer losses at that time!


    Fu Qiang turned his eyes to you Xi.


    This matter, Lijiang.


    "Commander Mu really did what he said. I just told you that in three days, you sent your daughter to bring Nangong Jin back in person."


    The speaker, it is a long time no see, at the border of xuanluo, let Nangong Jin give a horse''s youruo!


    Muren in front of you Ruo also can stand the waist board: "since it is you Ruo princess to get rid of things, I should serve for the princess."


    Oh, this youruo princess is rich and has given such a large sum of money


    Money, how can he refuse to help you Ruo?


    Youruo also promised that as long as he can torture Nangong Jin, he will pay three times more!


    "If you don''t worry, my wolf mercenary regiment is a mercenary regiment, and none of them is good at it! When my little daughter brings Nangong Jin back, she will be tortured to death, but she won''t die! " Muren said with a smile: "until you are satisfied with the girl."


    You Ruo laughs and says, "don''t underestimate Nangong Jin. She''s the summoner of the whole department and the ancient beast. If your daughter can come back safely, let''s talk about it."


    After listening to this, Muren seems to be completely indifferent: "you don''t have to worry about it, you are like a girl." Muren to his daughter... No, is adopted daughter Muling, very confident: "my daughter, anyone can do."


    Youruo''s mouth involved a sneer: "I''ll trouble you."


    Seeing that you Ruo didn''t believe it, Muren couldn''t make you believe it now. Mu Ling had this ability and could only say: "you Ruo girl, my daughter, no matter what kind of monster she is, she can deal with it. How about this? I''ll take you to visit my wolf mercenary regiment. With the increase of the level, my mercenary regiment will be more ruthless. At that time, what kind of torture you need me to give Nangong Jin, I''m not ambiguous at all! "


    If you listen to Muren''s words, you don''t know why. You have a very happy feeling. It seems that you have seen Nangong Jin''s appearance of being lingchi by the wolf mercenary regiment. You are very happy in your heart, and your eyes emit a fierce light: "as long as you can make Nangong Jin''s life worse than death, I am willing to pay you all the price!"

 Chapter 170

    Xuantian continent.


    Muling holding his cheek, is trying to think. Although she is a 13-year-old girl, she has considered her adoptive parents and Mu Ren has signed some kind of contract with him


    After thinking about it, mu lingcai hesitated and said, "can you think of a way?"


    Nangong Jin saw a turn for the better, but she was not sure: "I can have a try. So far, I have done a lot of things that are impossible to succeed." Said to toward Mu Ling blinked.


    After hearing this, Mu Ling nodded: "well, you have to hurry up, I can''t delay too long."


    Nangong Jin nodded and answered with a smile.


    afternoon. Duanmu Yancong''s pharmacy.


    It''s winter, and they have a strong mind. Naturally, they won''t feel cold. But as soon as they enter Duanmu Yancong''s pharmacy, Nangong Jin still feels very warm. She rubs her cheek and says, "look for it quickly. There''s not much time left!"


    You Xi rolled his eyes and answered her: "are you wrong, elder sister? There is a monster over there. Why did you provoke her back?"


    "Then you have the heart to watch me get caught?" Nangong Jin takes a book and knocks Youxi on the head: "if I''m taken away to sign a damned contract, it''s not a game?"


    Duanmu Yancong calmly took down a book from the bookshelf and put it on again: "I have very few books about seals here. I have asked people to invite Beituo to come here. She has studied these ancient things thoroughly."


    Youxi covered his head: "if you want me to say it, you can really ask Beituo to come over and tell us. After all, you have to see when you''re going to read."


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi in disgust, then stretched out her foot and kicked Youxi hard: "go, go, go outside and play with Muling!"


    You Xi snorted, and then he really strode forward. As he walked, he said, "I don''t like reading. It''s better to play with that monster than to read!"


    Nangong Jin turns her lips and continues to look for books.


    At this time, Duanmu Yancong approached Nangong Jin: "however, do you think Muling really wants to cooperate with you?"


    Nangong Jin lowered her head and turned the book: "No. But at the moment, you need me. "


    "You know?" Duanmu Yancong was a little surprised, but no matter what Nangong Jin did, he would not be surprised. He laughed: "she is also very smart."


    "Of course, she''s smart. It''s not easy to talk about survival in Muren''s hands. How could it be all an accident that she can get to this point today?" Nangong Jin didn''t believe all mu Ling''s words. The naivety, liveliness and indifference shown by Muling are all for the purpose of covering up his true self. And this feeling, she too understand.


    Because that''s what she was. When you are 15 years old, you can take advantage of your youth and dress up as a girl to win the trust of others.


    Now, the spirit as like as two peas are just the same. It''s just that the living space is different.


    So Nangong Jin put forward this plan. On the one hand, she wanted to win over Mu Ling. On the other hand, she also wanted to redeem Mu Ling. Other people may not understand what Nangong Jin is thinking, but Duanmu Yancong is sure to. He approaches Nangong Jin and says, "do you want to save her?"


    Hearing Duanmu Yancong tell her inner thoughts, Nangong Jin is silent for a moment, and then says: "I want to save her, let me go."


    She wants to completely get rid of the past identity life. The life of the agent is wonderful and dark. These are not what she is afraid of. She likes to be wonderful and not afraid of the dark. However, she really doesn''t want to have that identity any more.


    Depending on others, there is no free day, she tried, and Mu Ling, is experiencing.


    Duanmu Yancong did not speak, but was silent for a moment, and then said: "if so, then I will go to Lijiang River with you."


    Nangong Jin raised her head from the book, looked at Duanmu Yancong, and then laughed: "no, this time, I will go by myself."


    Duanmu Yancong looked at her serious expression and nodded with a smile, saying: "good."


    Perhaps, what she needs now is not strength in the ordinary sense, but a growth, a real growth.


    From the very beginning, her care has restrained her self-development to some extent.


    In fact, she can deal with all things by herself. It''s just a good thing for him to protect her.


    After reading for a while, Nangong Jin felt a little tired, so she went back to her room to have a rest.


    Nangong Jin tosses and turns in bed, her mind always remembers the day and Muling deal. She''s still a little worried. She''s not sure about Muling. What''s more, now her life is still in the hands of Mu Ling. If it doesn''t work out, she will be worried about her life. If it does, she won''t be able to escape.


    In the daytime, she and Duanmu Yancong almost went through all the books about seals in the study, without any clue. The contract of Mufu is powerful and mysterious, so the solution will not be ordinary books


    It''s recorded in the book.


    She turned over and frowned at the thought of Muling. The people in Muling''s Lijiang Mufu are supposed to have no grievances or grudges. Lijiang Mufu is also a place to take money, so the key is the people who want to take her life.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jin suddenly sat up. She looked out of the window. There were many people in the world who wanted to take her life, but Nangong Jin was not sure who this person was.


    It seems that she still wants to go to Lijiang. Since she has promised Muling, she still wants to go to Lijiang.


    But this trip is not only to help Mu Ling, but also to help herself. Find out the person behind the scenes who wants her life, and then


    Muling... If she can, she is willing to help Muling and get rid of such a life.


    She felt the fate of a man who was controlled by others and was strong enough to be valued by others.


    Nangong Jin clenched her fist, and the branch with the thickness of little finger in her hand was directly broken by her.


    The next morning, Nangong Jin got up early. As soon as she opened the door, she saw Youxi standing outside.


    "I''m going to Lijiang River." Nangong Jin said.


    This time it''s Youxi''s turn: "what are you doing in Lijiang River? That''s a monster. Are you really going to help her? " For Nangong Jin''s idea, although Youxi can''t guess everything like Ascaris lumbricoides, he can also guess a star and a half. Nangong Jin is not a good man in the traditional sense. There are only two possibilities to promise.

 Chapter 171

    One is to know that there are tigers in the mountains and prefer to travel in the mountains.


    The second is that Nangong Jin finds resonance in Mu Ling. Naturally, she can think of what she wants to do.


    Nangong Jin pursed her lower lip: "when Mu Fu takes money to do business, it''s natural that someone will pay to sell my life. If I don''t find out this person one day, I won''t live in peace."


    You Xi frowned: "wait a minute, Bei Tuo is coming. You will find a way to crack it soon."


    Nangong Jin nodded her head. She couldn''t go to Lijiang River without Beituo. There was no way to solve it. She went to Lijiang River to die.


    Nangong Jin knew this very well. She raised her head and patted Youxi on the shoulder with a smile: "go, play, what are you doing at my door in the morning?"


    You Xi looked at her face and pondered: "it''s OK. I heard Duanmu Yancong say that you read all day yesterday, so I sent you some eye medicine."


    Nangong Jin looked at the medicine bag in his hand and said, "you''re so kind. You didn''t add anything strange in it."


    You Xi looked at her face distrust expression, take back the things in hand: "don''t forget, I''m gone."


    Nangong Jin did not retain him, but Youxi took a few steps


    He felt that something was wrong, and then he turned back: "NAH." He put the medicine bag into Nangong Jin''s hand, turned and left.


    Nangong Jin looks at the medicine bag and is stunned. After a few seconds, she smiles and puts the medicine bag in the dark bag.


    As soon as she put away her things, she heard a voice from the eaves, which was very childish: "have you found a way?"


    Nangong Jin hesitated and saw a small figure jump down from the roof, light in front of her.


    Nangong Jin frowned: "still looking"


    Muling looked at her face and doubted: "are you going to Lijiang with me?"


    Nangong Jin nodded.


    "If you go to Lijiang River, you will go to Mufu. You haven''t thought of a way. If you go to Mufu, you will die." Mu Ling reminds her that Mu Ling is not kind-hearted, but she is too eager to save her adoptive parents. If she can, she will be free for a lifetime. If she fails, she may never open her eyes again.


    She knows this very well in her heart, so it''s not a wise choice to bet all on Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin naturally understood the meaning of Muling''s words, and her mouth rose slightly: "don''t worry, I will find a solution before I start."


    "I can''t stay long, there will be doubts." Mu Ling said what she was really worried about. She undoubtedly betrayed Mu Fu by doing so


    It doesn''t matter to betray Mu Fu, but his adoptive parents still sign a contract with Mu Ren. Mu Ren can choose not to hurt himself, but he can choose to hurt his adoptive parents. So for Muling, breaking the contract, in addition to freedom to attract her, is a greater sense of guilt.


    Nangong Jin can see her worry. For a second, the expression on Muling''s face should not be all of her age. That kind of maturity and profundity, Nangong Jin asked herself that she felt inferior.


    "I know." Mu Ling didn''t stay much in Nangong Jin. She turned and walked out.


    Nangong Jin saw that Muling had gone, so she went out of the door. She did not stop all the way to Duanmu Yancong''s pharmacy.


    As soon as she entered the pharmacy, Nangong Jin felt a burst of blazing heat all over her body. After a while, she felt a burst of Yin cold coming. She was the one who had the power of thinking. Duanmu Yancong knew the fever of the pharmacy, but it was really strange that the Yin cold came.


    Nangong Jin didn''t make a sound. She looked around in the pharmacy, but she didn''t find anything.


    "Is anyone coming?" Nangong Jin asks Duanmu who is reading a book.


    Duanmu did not look up, just said: "No."


    Seeing Duanmu''s attitude, Nangong Jin put down her doubts and strode over: "when will Beituo arrive?"


    "I''ve already sent letters. Recently, there have been several major events in Chaoli,


    I don''t know if she can walk. "


    Nangong Jin heard that Beituo might not be able to come, so she was nervous: "can''t you come? I don''t want to go to Mufu and sign any strange contract. "


    Duanmu Yancong looked at her face full of anger and couldn''t help feeling funny: "you want to sign, but also depends on whether you have that life."


    Nangong Jin went through Duanmu Yancong''s words in her mind. What he said also has some truth. Since Mu Fu takes money to do business, it''s Mu Ling, the youngest daughter of Mu Ren. I''m afraid the identity of Mu Ling is more terrible than that of her monster? If you''re caught, you''ll go to Lijiang. The person behind the scenes will really save her life. Nangong Jin didn''t dare to think much, this promise would only be negative.


    She couldn''t help shivering: "let Beituo come back."


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t answer, just took a meaningful look at her.


    A chill came from Nangong Jin''s back, which was more than just now.


    Nangong Jin looked back and saw a sword light directly on her, then she flew over.


    She did not have Lengshen, immediately jumped up to fight, just about to palm, she saw the person''s face, turned out to be Duanmu Yancong, just said something can''t come to Beituo.


    "When did you come back?" she said


    "As soon as I arrived, I heard that you were going to help Mu Ling terminate the contract, so I came back." Beituo does not laugh or talk.


    "Fight me as soon as you get back." Nangong Jin is not happy.


    "Try. Have you stepped back?" Beituo said solemnly.


    Nangong Jin listens to her words and stops her action directly. Beituo''s sword light stabs directly at her heart. Beituo sees that she doesn''t hide, and immediately realizes that it''s wrong. As soon as the sword light closes, it splits directly on Duanmu Yancong''s bookshelf.


    After a loud noise, the bookshelf fell to the ground and all the books on it were scattered on the ground.


    "Nangong Jin." Duanmu Yancong looks at his bookshelf and roars heartily.


    Nangong Jin spat out her tongue: "don''t blame me. It''s all made by Beituo. What do you blame me for?"


    Duanmu Yancong looks back at Beituo, who lowers his head and doesn''t speak.


    Nangong Jin got up and patted the dust on her body. Then she said to Duanmu Yancong: "don''t be sad. The bookshelf can always be repaired. Books, just tidy them up by yourself. Don''t be angry. Anger hurts your body." Duanmu Yancong listened to her words and felt that he wanted to cry without tears.


    Nangong Jin takes advantage of Duanmu Yancong''s inattention and pulls Beituo away.


    They trot all the way out of Duanmu Yancong''s pharmacy. It took a long time for them to stop. They looked at each other for a while, and they just looked at each other and laughed.


    "Are you really going to Lijiang?" Bei Tuo asked her.


    Nangong Jin nodded: "well."


    "What if we can''t find a way to crack it?" Kitano is a little worried.


    Nangong Jin laughed and patted him on the shoulder: "how can it be, there is nothing impossible with you."

 Chapter 172

    Beituo was in a bit of a dilemma: "Nangong Jin, you believe me too much."


    Nangong Jin shrugged her shoulders helplessly: "I don''t believe you, can I believe others?"


    Beituo thought for a while and didn''t speak. Now Nangong Jin has given her life. Naturally, she has no reason not to try her best.


    "Good."


    Nangong Jin patted her on the shoulder: "this time is about my life and death, please."


    Nangong Jin said light, but Beituo was not so good mood. Instead, because of this sentence, everything became heavy. She pursed her mouth and said nothing.


    Yuhetang.


    "Yingning? What are you doing here? "


    When you see this standard Jiangnan woman Yingning, Nangong Jin is surprised.


    Yingning did not answer, but asked her: "do you want to contact Mu''s contract?"


    Speaking of Mu family, Nangong Jin can understand the purpose of Yingning''s coming this time. Nangong Jin nodded.


    "Willing to pay any price?" Yingning a face meaningful looking at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin listens to her words and is shocked. She wants to help Mu Ling terminate the contract. Of course, she agrees to this because it''s not a bad thing for her.


    She can not only solve her own crisis, but also find out who is behind it. However, if she is allowed to pay any price for it, she is a little shaken.


    "Don''t worry, you''re kidding." Yingning looked at her expression and said.


    "You can''t make fun of this kind of thing," he said


    Ying rather white her one eye, didn''t open mouth, just cold hum a.


    "When do you start?" Nangong Jin asked her, about the termination of the contract, she really has no clue, since the purpose of Yingning and Beituo is to this matter, she also has no good affectation, what to say.


    Yingning is very curious about Nangong Jin. She knows more about the contract than Beituo. She usually agrees to this thankless thing, but she only hears that Nangong Jin is here.


    Yingning and Nangong Jin look at each other and walk into Duanmu pharmacy together. Nangong Jin goes in with them, and each of them takes a part in the contract. After a while, Yingning suddenly stands up and says, "Nangong Jin."


    Nangong Jin was so sleepy that she shivered when she heard Yingning call her


    "All summoners." Yingning bowed her head, like muttering to herself.


    After her reminding, Bei Tuo seemed to think of something. She immediately looked down at the book in her hand and read it again: "the whole department summons mages. Blood has great magic power. Besides summoning all animals, it can also conclude some specific contracts, such as the contract of life and death."


    Her voice became smaller and smaller. Before she finished reading, she suddenly looked up at Nangong Jin.


    After listening to this paragraph, Nangong Jin suddenly had a strange idea in her heart. If according to the book, her blood can conclude some special contracts, can it also solve some special contracts¡° It''s up to you. " Yingning said.


    Nangong Jin stares big eyes, waiting for Yingning to speak.


    Yingning stopped for a long time and said, "your blood is the key to untie the contract."


    Nangong Jin can''t help beating a drum when she listens to her words. Her blood is not a valuable thing, but the amount of blood needed to solve a contract should not be just one or two bottles. Bloodletting is not only a matter of wasting her mana, but also makes her weak. If someone is unfavorable to her, it''s just as easy¡°


    My blood


    Nangong Jin was a little nervous.


    Yingning nodded, she took the lead out of the pharmacy, a crowd around.


    Not only Youxi and Duanmu Yancong, but also Muling, who often doesn''t see a figure on weekdays.


    "How''s it going? I don''t have much time Mu Ling first mouth, she has received several times Lijiang urged her to reply to the message of the carrier pigeon, she in order not to let Mu Ren doubt is to prevaricate in the past, but this is not the way to go on.


    Yesterday, she even thought that it would be better to take Nangong Jin back to recover her name. At least, she could save her adoptive parents'' lives, so as not to risk following her. Finally, she lost her life and became homeless.


    But she knew in her heart that if she started here, she would not be sure of winning. If Nangong Jin was the only one, she would still be sure of it. But with Youxi and Duanmu Yancong, she already had some difficulty. With Beituo coming from behind, she would not be sure of it. She never does anything that she is not sure of, except, of course, the termination of the contract.


    Yingning looked back at Nangong Jin behind her eyes: "there are ways." She stopped at half a word.


    "What''s the problem?" Duanmu Yancong said, "it''s not a problem to need anything."


    "I''m afraid you can''t get what you need


    It''s too late. " Yingning smiles meaningfully.


    Duanmu Yancong narrowed his eyes, rubbed his hands slightly, and slowly opened his mouth: "what is it?"


    Yingning said: "of course, this kind of thing, not only you, but also none of us can get it. Of course, "she stopped for a moment, looked back at Nangong Jin for a while, and continued:" she. "


    Yingning points to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin was stunned. At that moment, all the people suddenly closed their mouths and turned their eyes on Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin pursed her mouth and couldn''t say a word.


    After a long time, she came back and squatted down to pick up the book on the ground.


    "What do you mean by that?" Mu Ling can''t wait to ask, her face is gloomy, the past innocent and lovely has long disappeared without a trace.


    Yingning smiles and doesn''t answer.


    Beituo came out and said, "Nangong Jin''s blood is the key to untie the contract. The blood of the summoner of the whole department can conclude some special contracts. Of course, most of the contracts can also be untied with her blood."


    "Are you sure?" Mu Ling''s eyes stare at Nan Gong Jin for a while and asks. She knew what it meant to untie the contract with human blood, not only that Nangong Jin was going to give her blood, but also that she might be in a very weak state for a long time. And that


    This kind of state is undoubtedly the most dangerous for a summoner. The summoner is originally in the river and lake. Since people are in the river and lake, it is impossible to have one or two enemies. If Nangong Jin is really in that state, no one will know how she will die. When Mu Ling thought of this, he could understand what Nangong Jin was hesitating about. Although she is very anxious to get rid of the inflexible relationship with Mu Fu, she is still reluctant if it concerns the safety of Nangong Jin. After all, she doesn''t want to owe Nangong Jin so much.

 Chapter 173

    "If you''re embarrassed, forget it." Mu Ling says, she finish saying, then light the weapon in the hand, to Nangong Jin: "Nangong Jin, Mu Fu Mu Ling, now want to take you to meet Mu Fu."


    When she said that, she changed her posture, and the weapons in her hand also made a "Wuwu" sound, like a low roar.


    Bei Tuo stepped forward and stopped her: "don''t worry, let her think about it." She said and grasped the weapon of Muling.


    Mu Ling looks up at Bei Tuo, and then looks at Nangong Jin. The weapon in his hand is powerless to put down.


    "Tomorrow morning, tomorrow morning. If you''re hesitating, I''ll take you back to Mufu." Mu Ling walked a few steps towards the outside, and then turned back to say a word. Her voice is not big, but just can let Nangong Jin hear clearly.


    Nangong Jin knew that she didn''t have to do it, but if she didn''t, she didn''t know that she would be like this.


    The blood will always be replenished, but if she really goes back with Mu Ling, she really doesn''t know if she can come out, let alone find the person behind the scenes.


    She stood with a book in her hand and her eyes on the ground.


    "You all go back." Duanmu looked at her and knew something in his heart. He told the others.


    Beituo makes a bow and pulls Youxi out. Just as Youxi is about to say something, Beituo stares at Youxi fiercely. He immediately closes his mouth.


    Yingning beside Jiao smile, meaningful looked at Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin one eye, did not say much, turned away.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Yingning''s back. He thinks it''s strange, but he doesn''t think much about it. When he looks back at Nangong Jin in the room, he steps in and turns to close the door.


    He did not immediately sit next to Nangong Jin, but put up the heater, a pot of tea is missing. He went to Nangong Jin and sat down: "drink tea first."


    Nangong Jin nodded her head. She knew in her heart that there was always a decision to make. It was not a way to calculate her delay. She would always go to Lijiang in the morning anyway.


    She looked up at Duanmu Yancong, opened her mouth, but said nothing.


    "If you don''t know, ask your own heart." Duanmu Yancong got up and went to the kettle. He added a little tea into the kettle. The smell of tea filled the whole pharmacy. Duanmu Yancong''s voice was low: "you''re worried, I know. I''ll save you."


    Nangong Jin listened to his words, and suddenly felt relieved: "you know what I''m worried about, now someone wants to kill me, and Mu Ling has already died


    It''s here to kill me. If you really untie this contract for mu Ling, it''s not impossible. It''s just that the risk is too great. I''m afraid I''ll never come back. "


    Duanmu Yancong sat opposite her, two people looked at each other, did not speak.


    Tea boiling in the kettle, issued a "Wuwu" cry, like the howl of trapped animals.


    Nangong Jin suddenly sighed: "what if I have no way back?"


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t answer. His slender eyes picked him up. He got up and went to the side of the kettle and picked it up: "no way."


    Nangong Jin heard him say this sentence, the corners of her mouth slightly up, she was silent for a while, mouth: "that I go." Duanmu Yancong''s hand of pouring tea stopped for a moment: "you really decided."


    "Well, it''s decided. You don''t mean to protect me. I believe you."


    "I can''t go." Duanmu Yancong reminds her.


    "I know." Nangong Jin looks at him and smiles. She doesn''t know what. After hearing Duanmu Yancong''s words, she has a very reassuring feeling, which she has never felt in others. She can unconditionally believe Duanmu Yancong.


    The next morning, Nangong Jin just opened the door and saw Mu Ling. When Mu Ling saw Nangong Jin open the door, he immediately jumped down from the eaves and said, "do you think about it?"


    She a pair of solemn appearance, Nangong Jin understand her worry in the heart, then did not sell the key, nodded: "think about it."


    Nangong Jin stopped for a moment: "go."


    As soon as she said this, she heard a loud noise. Nangong Jin looked along the voice, only to see Youxi come out from the corner and stagger back two steps. He turned to Nangong Jin''s eyes and felt his head awkwardly and laughed.


    Nangong Jin didn''t see him much. Youxi see Nangong Jin don''t look at him, can''t help but relief, to the opposite person said: "you push me for what?"


    Bei Tuo said to him, "don''t talk."


    "Come out, don''t hide." Nangong Jin said.


    Beituo and Yingning were shocked. They even looked at each other. Beituo shook his head. Yingning didn''t speak and swaggered out: "do you really decide to go?"


    You Xi pulled her behind and explained to Nangong Jin, "we didn''t mean to eavesdrop."


    "It''s not eavesdropping. What is it? You three just passed me early in the morning? " Nangong Jin''s face pierced him with a slight smile.


    You Xi awkwardly touched the back of his head, and then pulled out a not too embarrassed smile.


    "We just care about you." Beituo came out from the corner: "Duanmu also cares about you." Although it''s usually cold in Beituo,


    But speaking in private rarely makes people feel uncomfortable.


    When it comes to Duanmu, Nangong Jin''s momentum suddenly weakened a lot. She had made an agreement with Duanmu last night. She believed in Duanmu and naturally had no fear of this trip.


    "I decided to go to Lijiang River."


    "What time to start." Yingning asked.


    Nangong Jin has not answered, just listen to the side has not spoken Mu Ling said: "the latest tonight will start."


    Nangong Jin takes a look at her and doesn''t refute. Although there is no change on Mu Ling''s face, Nangong Jin knows that the time Mu Ling said must be her deadline. If she doesn''t return to Mu Fu in time, she doesn''t know what will happen.


    It is estimated that Muling will take her away by force. After all, in her eyes, the life of her adoptive parents is more important than herself.


    "Tonight?" Bei Tuo frowned and counted the time.


    Yingning looks at Nangong Jin''s fearless expression and laughs: "do you know how to arrange the array and contact the contract? I''m leaving now? "


    She is talking about the point. If she doesn''t come, Nangong Jin will go to find her. After all, she only knows that she is the introduction of the array, and she doesn''t know anything else¡° I don''t know. " Nangong Jin is always straightforward and shrugs her shoulders, looking innocently at the people present.


    What are you afraid of? Anyway, you can''t be alone and don''t know what to do


    Why don''t you set up?


    Yingning looked at her natural expression, sighed helplessly, and took out a piece of paper: "this array was developed by me and kitake last night?"

 Chapter 174

    Nangong Jin took the paper, opened it and looked at it. It was just a picture of formation. There was nothing else. She looked at it and folded it up: "how can I make a formation?"


    "Of course, this formation is not enough. I will teach you slowly." Yingning said.


    "No, why don''t you tell me now and let me have a mental preparation." Nangong Jin said, she doesn''t like the feeling that her heart has been suspended, and now she is such a feeling. She feels that she can''t see life and death, and she doesn''t know where the road ahead is. Although she has Duanmu Yancong, her heart is still bottomless.


    The main reason is that she doesn''t feel that she is in control of the current development, and she doesn''t know how to go.


    "Good." Yingning nodded. Beituo shook his head slightly behind him, indicating that Yingning would not talk. Yingning looked back at her, but didn''t stop.


    Nangong Jin looked at her and felt funny in her heart. Although she was not a person who had experienced big storms, she also experienced some things. She still had the endurance of ordinary things: "what I said, how much blood do you want me to have?"


    "How much blood?" Ying Ning picked eyebrows: "you underestimate the ability of the contract. This array can''t be done with a few bottles of blood, I think


    We need to use linglongyin to connect the contract blood, connect the contract people together, and then draw the formation. The formation itinerary is only the first step, and we need to connect with white lines. This is the second step. Of course, these are preludes. "


    Nangong Jin nodded, but said: "what''s the point?"


    "The point is that your blood should penetrate the whole array. Do you understand?" Yingning emphasizes one side again, for fear that Nangong Jin can''t hear clearly.


    Nangong Jin listened to these words, pursed her lips and didn''t speak. She naturally understood what the penetrating array meant. She knew about an array. A huge one can''t be solved by one or two bottles of blood. Penetrating array would take at least half of her body''s blood.


    After that, she will be in that extremely weak state for a long time, not only physically weak, what''s more, she may lose more than half of her mental strength, which will take a lot of time to recover.


    "And there can''t be a cut-off in the process of penetrating the array, otherwise it will fall short." He added on one side.


    Nangong Jin was stunned when she heard what Bei Tuo said. According to Ying Ning, that is to say, this matter must be guaranteed to be carried out without anyone''s destruction. If she is alone, this situation is almost impossible. Nangong Jin, the power of Mu family in Lijiang River, has also heard about one or two of them. Moreover, as the deputy commander of wolf mercenary regiment, Mu Ren''s Nianli is certainly not under her, and there are so many elite soldiers under her. How can she control them easily and at the same time


    She has to suffer from bloodthirsty. The array is slightly damaged. She has no room and strength to fight back. She can''t finish it by herself. Nangong Jin understands it in her heart. She looks up at the three people in front of her.


    "Can you come with me?" Nangong Jin said to Beituo.


    Beituo is undoubtedly the best person to go to Lijiang this time. She not only knows the array, but also is the identity of xuanwang. Most people can''t move her easily. If she goes with her, Nangong Jin''s action will increase the chips of victory.


    Beituo naturally does not have any opinions. She can''t wait to let Nangong Jin go alone. She is not at ease, and Duanmu is not at ease.


    Bei Tuo nodded without hesitation: "OK, I''ll go with you."


    You Xi chimed in beside him and said, "I''m going too." Nangong Jin gave him a white look: "what are you going to do?"


    "To protect you." You Xi patted his chest: "don''t forget, I''m a doctor. If you get hurt, I can be responsible for treating you."


    "We''re not going to go sightseeing." Nangong Jin helplessly looks at you Xi, looking at you Xi with a cynical expression. She really can''t believe whether the doctor is really reliable enough.


    You Xi touched his chin: "you said so, I think of it. Lijiang River is still good. I can visit it by the way and say it again."


    Nangong Jin listened to him, and three black lines appeared in an instant. If so, she knew how Youxi could protect her, not to go out to play!


    This is a bad guy!


    "Stay with you." Nangong Jin gave him a white look and didn''t want to talk to him.


    You Xi put on a pathetic expression: "Hey, do you know how important doctors are? What''s more, I''m not an ordinary doctor. I''m very useful! If you don''t take me with you, you''ll lose a lot! "


    Nangong Jin looked at his expression, really feel some speechless: "then you can do something on the road."


    Well, I have to say that you Xi''s hand can restore the ability of the human mind circuit, she still thinks it is very necessary, although this person is really so careless


    Youxi hesitated for a long time. Looking up at Muling, he said, "I can play with her."


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi, then at Muling: "do you want him to play with you?"


    Mu Ling looked up at you Xi, thought for a while, looked at you Xi''s eyes with the meaning of moving over, and then nodded to Nangong Jin with a smile.


    Since Mu Ling has already nodded, Nangong Jin doesn''t say much: "then follow me."


    When Youxi heard Nangong Jin let go, he began to laugh: "en en."


    "I''ll go too." Yingning smiles and looks at Nangong Jin: "although the identity of the prophet is disadvantageous, it can help you a little bit."


    Nangong Jin didn''t refuse, just nodded. Yingning is not bad. After all, one more person is one more helper. She can''t do it by herself. With these good helpers, she has a better chance of winning.


    What''s more, Yingning is the trump card in her hand now!


    Nangong Jin has an abacus in her heart. She looks at several people beside her. Beituo is mature and steady. Youxi is hidden. Yingning is a prophet. Such a team is rare.


    The point is that there are not many prophets, and she is one of the few remaining prophets. Of course, she thinks they are rare!


    After all, Yingning is still a prophet.


    "Leave in the evening. Now let''s get something ready." Nangong Jin opened her mouth, and the crowd dispersed.


    After all... There''s someone else that hasn''t appeared so far.


    Nangong Jin tidies up her things alone. After thinking about it for a long time, she decides to say goodbye to Duanmu Yancong. However, she is not used to opening her mouth. Finally, she decides to write a simple farewell letter and put it at the door of the pharmacy before she leaves.


    She still doesn''t dare to say goodbye to Duanmu Yancong face to face. After coming to this place for such a long time, Duanmu Yancong has always been with her. This is her first trip in the real sense. She knows that he doesn''t agree, but she still wants to go.

 Chapter 175

    Maybe he is still angry with himself?


    Nangong Jin looks at the closed door of the pharmacy. Her eyes flash slightly. Then she takes a step back and leaves here decisively.


    A group of five packed their bags and set out on the road. On the way to Lijiang River, You Xi wanted to play, but everyone, including Mu Ling, didn''t want to play. Besides, You Xi was also a smart man. Of course, you wouldn''t choose to play in this stall.


    All the way to the Lijiang River, the five talents became more careful.


    "It''s all Mufu''s territory. I can''t hide my coming back. Now you can find a place outside the city to settle down." Mu Ling thought carefully said.


    Mu Fu''s territory is where Mu Ren is. The contract of the evil wolf mercenary regiment is on her. Once she enters the territory, all members of the evil wolf mercenary regiment will feel her coming. Therefore, her trace can''t be concealed.


    She said Nangong Jin agreed, but she was still worried: "if you come back, will you be doubted if you don''t go back?"


    "It''s OK. I''ll say you''re locked out. No one will doubt it." Since Mu Ling has done so, he has a full grasp of it.


    Nangong Jin suddenly thought of something. She frowned and said to Muling, "since I''m back, by the way, help me find out who wants me to take my life."


    Mu Ling nodded, which she is bound to check, after all, Nangong Jin promised her things, more than a hundred times more difficult than this, she has no reason to refuse.


    What''s more, she is also very curious about who is going to take Nangong Jin''s life. The host never showed up, so she couldn''t even trace it.


    She nodded: "you are here to have a good rest. Remember, no one is allowed to open the door without my code."


    "We know, little one." You Xi felt that Mu Ling was a little wordy, so he said impatiently.


    Mu lingbai glanced at him and didn''t reply. Nangong Jin looked at the interaction between them and felt angry and funny.


    "I''m going." Mu Ling said a sentence, did not turn back, then quickly disappeared in the twilight


    Lijiang Mufu.


    Early in the morning, you Ruo just got up and heard a notice from someone outside: "you Ruo girl, the head of the mansion has come to report that the person you want is back."


    As soon as you listen to this, you will move in your heart. The person she wants, except Nangong Jin, has no one else. She is overjoyed and puts on her clothes in a hurry


    Get out of bed.


    "Wait a minute, I''ll be right there."


    She didn''t have time to dress up, so she hurriedly opened the door and confirmed to the people outside: "really back?"


    "That''s what the master of the mansion ordered me to do."


    You Ruo is relieved to hear what he said. She has no reason not to believe what the master of Mu Fu said. What''s more, she paid a lot of money, which is enough for Mu Fu to do such a small thing for her.


    If you think of this, the corner of your mouth rises slightly, and her face has already emerged with an undisguised smile. She can''t wait to see Nangong Jin. She looks at her being torn to pieces by the wolf mercenary regiment, her crying before becoming pieces, and her kneeling to beg for mercy.


    She seems to have been able to emerge in front of such a picture, the picture is true, as if in front of her is really staged in general. You Ruo thought in her heart and couldn''t help laughing.


    The announcer looked at the way she looked up at the sky and thought she was a little strange.


    "Come on, take me." Youruo can''t wait.


    The announcer leads the way, and youruo follows.


    They trot all the way to the lobby. Of course, it''s not convenient for you to enter. The reporter takes her to a corner of the lobby, where you can see all the corners of the lobby and listen to them


    The sound of people talking in the hall.


    "Father." Mu Ling knelt on the hall and saluted Mu Ren.


    She raised her eyes and peeked at the people around her. She didn''t have a face. It seems that the person behind the scenes won''t show up, but it won''t, she thought.


    "Well, ling''er worked hard this time." Muren said falsely: "since you have come back, have you brought the people you brought back?"


    Mu Ling nodded slightly and shook his head again: "she brought it back, but now she is still in the hut outside the city. She is so skinny that she is afraid to bring it back to pollute her father''s eyes."


    After all, for so many years, Muling has never disobeyed his intention, and has never done anything out of the ordinary. For the control of Muling, mulen is quite confident and fully confident. He can firmly believe that no matter when, Muling will never betray him. What''s more, this is on the site of the Lijiang River. He received the information early in the morning, and Mu Ling took people back to the Lijiang River.


    What''s more, Muling didn''t dare to take any action!


    "I''ll bring her back tomorrow." Mu Ling said.


    Suddenly, there were two sounds of "Dong Dong" on the other side of the hall,


    The sound was very dull. It should have come from inside the wall.


    Muren heard the voice, but pretended not to hear it. He glanced at it and looked at the following muring nervously: "you go back first. I''m looking for you for my father."


    Mu Ling got the order and went down. She looked back at the place where she had just made the sound, and then walked towards the place where she lived.


    Muren did not doubt, looking at the Muling out, just returned to the side of the secret way: "you if Miss." He knows the truth of taking people''s money to eliminate disasters for others, so he is always respectful in front of you Ruo. After all, you Ruo is the owner of money.


    But you Ruo didn''t have his good temper: "what''s the matter? Didn''t you say people came back? What about people? "


    "You Ruo girl also heard that Xiao''er had caught Nangong Jin, but she was detained outside for the time being and brought into the house another day." Muren patiently explained that if it wasn''t for this youruo, he wouldn''t give her a good look.


    You Ruo frowned, his face was full of rebellious and discontent, glanced at Muren and said: "Muren, don''t take my money and don''t do anything, just prevaricate me."


    Muren patted her chest and assured her, "you Ruo, don''t worry. Since it''s my Muren who took the money, it will certainly be finished."


    You Ruo Leng snorted: "it''s better."


    Muren said, "don''t worry, come back tomorrow." They didn''t notice that there was a pair of eyes staring at them in the corner of the lobby.


    If you come out of the hall, you walk towards the small yard where you live. After a few steps, you don''t know where to run out. A child bumps into her head-on and directly bumps into her.


    As soon as she began to scold, she saw that the child was staring at herself with a pair of innocent big eyes. When the words came to her mouth, she could not scold immediately.

 Chapter 176

    "I''m sorry to bump into this elder sister. It''s ling''er who is too careless." Mu Ling is not so clever. The childishness on her face completely conceals her murderous and hostile spirit. It seems that people and animals are harmless, but only God knows that she is an invisible cold faced killer who can make people die.


    You Ruo waved: "it''s OK, it''s OK." She went through the child''s words in her mind, and suddenly caught the key point: "what''s your name?"


    "My name is ling''er, Mu Ling. My father is the head of Mu Fu." Mu Ling did not avoid his identity in the newspaper: "who is my sister?"


    "You Ruo." It''s not stingy to be polite.


    You Ruo then recalled that the little girl Muren said in the lobby just now was the little guy in front of her. She looked at the little guy up and down. She was not tall and didn''t seem to have any power. How could she be the master Muren said? What''s more, how could she deal with Nangong Jin, a young girl in her teens, I guess I can''t even beat the minions around nangongjin.


    However, if you know, Muling is a Soul Eater who died out in ancient times. It is estimated that at this time, he is scared


    It''s all gone.


    "Your name is Muling. Did you go out a few days ago?" You if see her a face innocent, then ask a way.


    Mu Ling raised his hand to cover her mouth: "Shh, can''t talk nonsense, dad will not be happy."


    You if take away her hand, see she didn''t deny, a thought she is the person who carries out the task to catch Nangong Jin, in the heart then a burst of excitement: "that you caught that person?"


    "Got it." Mu Ling said it without any precaution.


    You if a burst of excitement, she almost excited jump foot: "then you can take me to see."


    She couldn''t help her excitement and wanted to go out to see what was going on.


    Now that she has been seriously injured... Then she can easily kill this person!


    "This." Mu Ling was embarrassed.


    You Ruo looked at her expression and thought that she had a play, so she continued: "in this way, you take me to have a look, how about I give you money? I''ll give you whatever you want. "


    Mu Ling did not answer, she really does not need money, not just do not need money, what she needs most now is Nangong Jin can bring her self-confidence


    By, and this freedom is not easy, she is also abnormal treasure.


    "What does my sister want to see that man do? She''s very dirty now."


    "She is the enemy of her sister." You Ruo said angrily.


    Mu Ling mouth without trace of Yang Yang, up and down looked at her: "no, dad will not be happy, don''t say, sister I go first." What she confirmed has been confirmed, so there is nothing to stay. Then she greased the soles of her feet and seemed to run away.


    Outside the city, nangongjin, Beituo, Yingning and Youxi spent a boring day waiting for Muling to bring back some news, but they didn''t see Muling from day to night.


    "This little girl can''t run out to play by herself." You Xi complained.


    "You think everyone likes to play as much as you do?" Nangong Jin retorts that she believes in Mu Ling. Mu Ling must have something to do with her, so she never appears. Although she is a child, and the state she usually shows is also a child''s state, she is not as mature as ordinary people. In addition, she has such a heavy ancient blood. No one will let her go.


    As soon as Nangong Jin''s voice fell, she heard a knock on the door, which was just the sign of Muling''s appointment.


    Nangong Jin went to open the door, Youxi and they hid at the door.


    The door opened, saw Mu Ling, Nangong Jin couldn''t help but feel relieved: "how so long."


    "Mufu''s soldiers, please." Mu Ling will bring food to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin was not in the mood to eat. She thought for a day and didn''t guess who was behind the scenes. She almost thought about all the people she could think of, but still didn''t have any clue, which made her compromise.


    "You Ruo." Muling said a name.


    Nangong Jin''s face was clear. It turned out that it was her. Nangong Jin thought of her today. It was youruo. Other people didn''t have the financial resources and experience to deal with Nangong Jin. They also sent out such a big battle in Mufu.


    Although her family has been destroyed, according to Nangong Jin''s information, youruo has swept away all the property of her family and her aunt''s family. Although Hejian king has disappeared, her property is still as rich as the enemy''s country. Now you Ruo can be said to be a rich woman.


    A rich woman, want to kill, pay!


    "Now what?" Youxi naturally knows the relationship between youruo and nangongjin.


    Nangong Jin pondered for a while. In fact, she and you Ruo were OK at the beginning, but later they became the enemy of you Ruo. This is also the place that I couldn''t figure out. Besides, you Ruo always fought against her three times and four times, and attacked her many times. This time, she even used Mu Fu


    This kind of power, later don''t know what will do, Nangong Jin thought in her heart, only feel some fear. Looking at youruo''s actions getting bigger and bigger, she should have realized that in fact, youruo hated her to the bone. This time, if she hadn''t wisely found the weakness of Muling, she would have turned into a pile of bones, and she didn''t know where it was. It can be seen that you Ruo is really cruel to her. You have to kill her.


    Think of here, Nangong Jin''s eyes can''t help the dark, her eyes in the murderous gas suddenly ran up, seems to have to Nangong Jin completely submerged drive: "I want to kill her."


    Nangong Jin gnashed her teeth to say a few words, next to a few people looked at each other, did not answer.


    "I''ll kill her!" Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly burst out a different light, she wants to kill! She''s going to kill!


    Beituo has a worried look at Nangong Jin, and uses his wrist to see Yingning next to him. Yingning doesn''t speak, but just looks at Nangong Jin''s expression. He doesn''t know whether he agrees or opposes.


    Youxi holds his arms and looks at Nangong Jin''s expression. He agrees: "if you want me to help, just open your mouth."


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi: "of course I need you."


    Youxi''s mouth slightly up, they all need a killing, and youruo just hit the gun.


    "Here we are." Nangong Jin said, the corner of her mouth pulled out a strange smile.


    With Nangong Jin''s voice falling, several people in the room also feel the strange situation from not far away. Someone is carrying a fierce strong mind, towards this direction!

 Chapter 177

    This form of mindfulness is estimated to take human life!


    Nangong Jin mouth involved a bloodthirsty smile, Yingning and others have long hidden themselves, no longer appear, this battle, doomed to need her own hands.


    Three shadows quickly disappeared in the land, as if they had never existed. Nangong Jin sat quietly in the room, waiting for the arrival of youruo.


    Before long, the door of the wooden house was knocked open with a bang, and a slender figure appeared at the door. Nangong Jin laughed, moved her finger slightly, and the door closed automatically.


    When I came in, I was scared, but I thought it was Nangong Jin!


    Although Mu Ling said, Nangong Jin has been injured, but from a certain point of view, Nangong Jin, who has been injured, still has three beasts. Maybe, even if she is injured, her strength still can''t be underestimated!


    And in this moment of hesitation, a fire red bird appeared in the room, accompanied by sharp calls, the light on the body of Liuhuo lit up the whole cabin.


    Nangong Jin is sitting on the chair, looking very leisurely. She is taking a sip of tea and looking at youruo: "long time no see. Let''s have a cup of tea together?"


    Just as Nangong Jin seized the tea cup, the tea cup burst suddenly, and the pieces rushed to Nangong Jin''s face mercilessly!


    And when the fragment is about to meet Nangong Jin''s face, it all turns around and flies towards youruo''s eyes quickly!


    You if a dodge body dodged these fragments, in the heart big frighten, isn''t hurt? Why


    And this kind of attack speed, if it is not a person who has reached the top level of mental ability, it is impossible to do it! Nangong Jin''s speed is close to the level of emperor class!


    "It seems that this is a bureau?" Recovery of youruo finally straightened up his body, looking at Nangong Jin, although the bottom of my heart is shaking, but on the surface is still the expression of the invincible princess.


    Nangong Jin said with a smile: "yes, you did it, but I''ll lead you into it." He pointed to youruo and himself: "our roles have changed in your heart."


    If you listen to Nangong Jin''s words, and then see a face youyouyouzai Nangong Jin, can''t help but heart is not convinced!


    Why, why! She is the daughter family with orthodox royal blood. Why was she bullied by a person who taught others everything


    Now? Why is she, a descendant of the royal family, reduced to the present situation? If she had not been cut off by Yinque, I''m afraid everyone would be shouting to kill herself!


    It''s like a poor dog!


    Thinking of this, you Ruo can''t help yelling: "you bitch! If it wasn''t for you, how could I be reduced to such a situation today! How dare you call me "high and low" like that


    Voice just fell, Nangong Jin instantly came to youruo''s front, his eyes were fierce, his hands had wrapped around her neck, looked at youruo''s eyes viciously: "what do you say? Dare say it again


    Even if you let Nangong Jin choke her neck, you are not afraid. You move your finger and call jianti out. A green boa constrictor appears behind you. A pair of eyes burst out with red light. Nangong Jin pinches her neck. You sound intermittent: "do you think... This... This period of time, Only... Only you are... Making progress... "That''s right. At the moment when jianti appeared just now, Nangong Jin already felt that jianti''s level had been improved a lot, which was comparable to Liuhuo!


    The level of Summoner is predestined. There are a few


    Summon has had a cross level development, advanced development, but it can not develop so fast. Last time I saw you Ruo, she didn''t have such strong ability!


    The only possibility... Is that you Ruo also used evil arts on jianti!


    A smile blooms at the corner of her mouth. Nangong Jin lets go of youruo, but at the same time, she bursts out a strong force of thinking towards youruo. In a moment, youruo, who bears the attack of high density of thinking, can''t bear it. Because she doesn''t arrange defense measures in advance, and her level of thinking is lower than Nangong Jin''s, It was like a heavy blow to her, directly breaking her several mental circuits.


    This method is actually the most ruthless.


    Youruo feels the sharp pain from his body. Then, his mind begins to run around in his body. The circuit is disordered and his mind spreads everywhere. This kind of pain is even worse than that on the Tianshi platform!


    "Ah Youruo screams in the air, and jianti seems to be angry. She rushes towards Nangong Jin. Her red eyes stare at Nangong Jin fiercely, as if she wants to swallow Nangong Jin alive!


    Nangong Jin mouth up, even to avoid disdain.


    When jianti was about to come to Nangong Jin, a white claw appeared out of thin air, still in the form of a cute dog,


    At the moment, the eyes are full of cold, first a claw blocked Nangong Jin''s front, followed by a claw toward jianti, just now also face fierce jianti, like a kite fell in the side of youruo.


    Chen Chen, ah... He would not even use his own beast state, that is, fighting state, to deal with Jian ti.


    Nangong Jin squatted down, looked at youruo and laughed strangely. She stroked Chen''s head and said gently: "you really don''t want to give people face. Although it''s just a humble animal, you don''t have to get it down so easily, do you?"


    After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, it seemed that she had been greatly stimulated. You could bear the pain and scold: "you are a humble bitch of blood!"


    Nangong Jin listened, slowly straightened up her body, step by step came to youruo''s front, and then stepped on youruo''s face: "you are a princess of noble blood, aren''t you trampled on the bottom of your feet by me? If I tell you that I let you go several times before, it''s my kindness. Today... You don''t want to walk out of this room alive! " With that, a strong force of thinking came towards you Ruo. You ruo''s eyes began to blur. The seven orifices were bleeding slowly, but her hearing became very clear. She could clearly hear Nangong Jin laughing. She told her with a smile:


    "Your property is not yours, and your secret information. Do you really think no one knows? You''re such a fool. It''s just someone pretending they don''t understand you! " Nangong Jin said with a sneer: "do you think you are the best son of heaven? Think you''re super smart? Because born in a noble blood on their own complacency, you are really a very stupid fool! If you didn''t want to take my life now, I wouldn''t even bother to fight with a fool like you

 Chapter 178

    After listening to the stimulation of Nangong Jin''s voice, you ruo''s humiliating and angry letter has reached a few points. Looking at the person in front of you, you almost hoarse and say: "bitch! You''re a bitch of humble blood! "


    Nangong Jin''s face, only the victory smile, voice is not heavy, but word by word, directly hit the heart of youruo: "Nianlu, the strong respect! Even if your blood is really noble, you have to die under my hands! You know, in front of me, you are just a weak person! A weak man has no choice but to die! "


    Said, a force in the hand, directly will youruo''s hands and feet all disabled, and then all the power in her body sucked away: "you lie here, do a hand and feet incomplete useless person!"


    Youruo has lost the feeling of the pain in her heart. Nangong Jin doesn''t want to talk to her anymore. She straightens up and walks towards the door.


    You Ruo angrily looks at Nangong Jin''s back, this woman


    How cruel!


    She doesn''t even want to give her a happy death! Before you die, you have to feel the pain of being tortured! She''s the one


    A real vicious woman!


    Just thinking about this, jianti, who fell beside him, had a little meat reaction. Youruo felt ecstatic. Looking at jianti, who was paralyzed on the ground, jianti also looked at youruo. Her scarlet eyes began to burst into tears.


    When Nangong Jin feels something is wrong, jianti has killed youruo.


    Nangong Jin, who has turned around, suddenly feels angry. She takes a look at Liuhuo, and Liuhuo understands it. She shoots out a mouthful of anger at jianti and kills jianti.


    She is to torture her, to let her die, but also to suffer from torture, suffering from loneliness and helplessness!


    Why does this beast want to spoil his good deeds!


    But... It''s also good.


    Looking at the soul gradually gathered in the dark, Nangong Jin''s mouth, a smile.


    Dark force... She needs it now!


    The darkness almost engulfed Nangong Jin. She stood there and wrapped up youruo''s soul directly. She didn''t even leave the chance to struggle for youruo.


    The ghost who just died doesn''t have the pure dark force, but it doesn''t matter. She needs a little bit to recover the dark force in her body


    You Ruo and Nangong WAN are stepping stones!


    You Xi stands not far away and takes out a pill from the dark bag. He clenches the pill in his hand and looks at Nangong Jin. His face is a little overcast.


    "What are you looking at?" he said


    "Nothing?" Youxi took a step back, and the pills returned to the dark bag.


    Yingning stood by and said slowly, "what are you holding in your hand?"


    Youxi alertly looked at Yingning one eye, hand on the bag: "nothing."


    Yingning took a step forward and stared at him tightly: "I saw you holding something just now."


    Youxi ignored her, bypassed her and went straight to nangongjin. Yingning catches up and blocks his way: "you speak clearly before you go."


    Youxi completely ignore her, straight forward, Yingning stretched out his hand to block Youxi''s way. Youxi looked down and said nothing, bypassing Yingning to block his hand.


    Yingning certainly won''t give up so easily, she catches up with the front step, while Youxi is unprepared, then stretches toward his dark bag. Fortunately, you


    Stream reaction in time, he stepped back, obviously is not let Yingning touch again


    Yingning stops, covers her fingers and screams. She looks up again, looking at Youxi with a trace of killing in her eyes. She read words in her mouth, and saw a knife flying up beside her and stabbing you Xi mercilessly.


    You Xi stepped back and pawned the other things that came over: "are you crazy?"


    Yingning didn''t answer him, but kept attacking him. Every time he attacked Yingning, he tried his best and didn''t give Youxi any chance to fight back.


    Youxi can only keep on defending and regressing, estimating his own body and the dark bag.


    In fact, Yingning''s goal is very clear, as long as Youxi''s waist pocket, nothing else is needed.


    Her eyes did not leave Youxi''s dark bag. Every time she attacked, she ran to the dark bag. She recognized some things in it. She had to see and know.


    Yingning stares at the dark bag. Youxi has to find time to ask for help from Beituo. He takes a look at Beituo and doesn''t say anything.


    North to his eyes, suddenly understand what, she rushed up, Ling Wei from her body around scattered, help Youxi block Yingning''s eyes


    Attack.


    "Enough, this is for business, not for fun." Beituo stands between Youxi and Yingning and reminds Yingning seriously. Yingning sneered, and Beituo looked back at Youxi: "why don''t you provoke her?"


    "I didn''t." Youxi feel wronged very much, he stood there well, clearly is Yingning first to provoke him.


    Yingning didn''t ask. Instead, she took a look at Youxi, put down what she was holding, turned and walked to one side. Each of the three people occupied a corner, each with his own mind.


    With Yingning''s attack just now, Youxi becomes more defensive. He holds the bag tightly in his hand and refuses to let go. And Yingning is standing not far away, looks like looking at Nangong Jin, in fact, the eyes are always peeking at Youxi''s dark bag from time to time.


    Beituo was standing among them. On the one hand, he wanted to prevent the two men from fighting again. On the other hand, he was concerned about Nangong Jin''s situation.


    She is not the first time to see engulf the soul, but she is the first time to see Nangong Jin engulf the soul of such a dark, she can not help but frown.


    It seems that the time is too long?


    "How much longer?" She opened her mouth to play next to Youxi. Youxi bowed his head and calculated the time: "there''s still a while, and she''ll be slow after swallowing it


    Slowly suppress the soul inside. "


    "Will she eat too much?" Beituo''s sight has been on Nangong Jin. She really devours too many souls, which is not a good thing for a summoner.


    "But it''s just a soul. It doesn''t even have the pure dark force. How can there be too many arguments?" Youxi road. Soul is not only a kind of huge energy, but also a thinking individual. If it is swallowed excessively, it may cause harm to the subject itself. There are often some people who can''t control the soul after swallowing it. In the end, they are not only not benefited, but also eaten back by the soul.


    Thinking of this, he turned his head and looked at the dark bag around Youxi''s waist: "did Duanmu Yancong say anything to you?"

 Chapter 179

    You Xi sighed and didn''t answer. If he didn''t answer, Bei Tuo knew it was acquiescence.


    Sure enough, things are as bad as she imagined? She thought tremblingly in her heart, so does Nangong Jin know this thing? If she knows, why don''t she stop her behavior? On the contrary, it''s getting worse.


    Nangong Jin, whom Beituo knew, was cynical and didn''t do anything serious, but she had strong self-control. Generally, these people used to use a mask to disguise themselves, but their self-control was better than anyone else.


    If Nangong Jin doesn''t know about it, when is Duanmu going to tell her and whether or not? I don''t dare to think about it.


    What she dares not to think is, if this matter is not prevented, who will bear the responsibility and consequences when it gets out of hand in the future. Duanmu Yancong?


    She came a little closer to Youxi. It seems that Youxi came here on a mission. Duanmu Yancong had expected that this would happen, so he had planned everything before Youxi came.


    "What are you talking about?" Yingning doesn''t know when to lean over. She''s very close to Youxi. Youxi feels insecure. She takes a step back and is a long way away from him.


    When he came back to himself, Yingning had a dark bag in his hand. Yingning put the dark bag in the air and threw it a few times: "don''t you want to show me, so what''s stingy about?" She said she would open the bag by herself.


    This time it''s Beituo''s turn to rise. She grabs the bag and throws it to Youxi: "the things are put away."


    You Xi took the bag and packed everything: "thank you."


    Bei Tuo frowned and looked at Ying Ning: "you''ve gone too far."


    Yingning mouth slightly up, smile: "a joke, so serious why? I''m not saying that. You''re too serious


    Beituo is not in the mood to joke with her. Yingning is just about to continue to say something. Beituo suddenly steps forward to bypass her.


    "It''s over?" North to meet Nangong Jin asked.


    Nangong Jin nodded, looking at Yingning: "I finished here, the rest of the things as soon as possible."


    Yingning covered her mouth and snickered: "of course, I will be responsible for the array. You can rest assured."


    Nangong Jin did not answer, but looked at Youxi: "Why are you looking at me?"


    Youxi did not speak, just frowned and took out the bag: "this, Duanmu for you."


    Nangong Jin took over with a smile on her face, she really can''t think Duanmu Yancong even thought so carefully for her, even when she came out, she would prepare something for her.


    Is it a fabulous plan? Nangong Jin can''t help looking forward to it.


    She opened the bag and saw a fragrant red ball in the middle of the bag. Nangong Jin is a little disappointed. Duanmu is too rigid. She is allowed to take medicine when she goes out. She is really a medicine pot.


    "I don''t want it." Nangong Jin takes things away and returns them to Youxi.


    You Xi didn''t answer: "don''t also can''t, Duanmu Yancong said, you must eat."


    "What''s with it? I''ll think about what''s good for you Nangong Jin does not want to eat, deliberately play temper, she shakes her hand and goes out. Youxi picked up the bag she had left on the ground and looked at Beituo beside her. Beituo sighed, took the bag and caught up with nangongjin: "ah Jin, you can eat it. There''s nothing bad about Duanmu. "


    "You can eat. Give me a reason first." Nangong Jin said.


    Bei Tuo takes out the pill and takes advantage of Nangong Jin''s carelessness


    Her mouth, and then forced to tighten her chin, forcing her to swallow the medicine.


    Nangong Jin took the medicine, then coughed a few loud: "Beituo, do you choke me first?"


    Bei Tuo frowned and said seriously, "no, I don''t want you to take medicine properly."


    "What the hell is this?" Nangong Jin is dissatisfied.


    "It''s not that you are not obedient yourself. You can only use extraordinary means to deal with extraordinary people in extraordinary times," he said


    Nangong Jin frowned and ignored them. She took the lead in front of them.


    Yingning frowned behind him. It seems that the medicine of Duanmu Yancong, except Youxi and Beituo, doesn''t know what it is. Looking at Nangong Jin''s back, she suddenly feels anxious.


    Who is it, except the problem?


    "The one you ate just now, with a strange fragrance, let alone those who understand it, even those who don''t understand it will think it''s valuable." Yingning, who had never spoken, said: "this medicine should not be too bad."


    Nangong Jin''s temper becomes a little changeable, which is different from that before


    If two people''s feeling. Yingning didn''t have time to think more, just want to solve the current crisis in the past.


    Yingning said this, Nangong Jin agreed. The pill just now was not different, and it tasted delicious. She thought about what flower should be made of, but she couldn''t smell what it was. She just thought it smelled good. The smell was not strong, not pungent, not even so arrogant. It was just a faint fragrance, which was very refreshing.


    Nangong Jin thought about it in her mind and sucked it hard. She seemed to smell the fragrance of the medicine just now.


    After a few steps, she suddenly felt black in front of her eyes. Her head was a little dizzy. It seemed that she was stepping on something soft. She couldn''t use her strength at all. She seemed to be wrapped in a huge mass of cotton. She really didn''t want to move.


    Speaking, Nangong Jin came down softly. Fortunately, several people who followed her were quick to react. They rushed up and helped her immediately.


    Nangong Jinwei opened her eyes to see Youxi, then struggled a few times: "nothing, I can walk."


    Youxi listened to her words, but did not let go, still holding her.


    "It''s really OK." Nangong Jin pushed him away, walked a few steps, the body softened down again.


    This time she didn''t even have the strength to struggle. Youxi picked her up. Nangong Jin said in a low voice: "put me down, I can walk by myself."


    Beituo said: "Nangong, please let him take it back. You can have a good rest."


    Nangong Jin heard her words, really feel a little dizzy, eyelids also become extremely heavy, simply can''t lift up: "damn Duanmu Yancong, in the end give me what medicine, how back neck so big."


    She didn''t say a word completely, then she fell asleep. Youxi took her all the way back to the cottage, four people each occupied a corner, except Nangong Jin, who was sleeping, ignored each other. Youxi still hates Yingning because of what happened just now. Of course, he doesn''t even look at Yingning. Beituo stares at Nangong Jin, who is opposite to her, in a daze. She really can''t figure out what Duanmu Yancong gave Nangong Jin to eat, but after Nangong Jin finished eating, whether she was sleeping or awake, her face was much better than just swallowing the power of playing darkness. In her sleep, she looks serene, and there seems to be no possibility of nightmares.

 Chapter 180

    She turned her head and looked at Youxi: "when did Duanmu Yancong give you the medicine?"


    "Before we leave." You Xi didn''t cheat.


    The medicine was given to Duanmu Yancong before he left. When he gave it to him, he didn''t say anything. He just told him that if Nangong Jin took the power of darkness and swallowed it up, he would give her one. He didn''t say much when he looked at the small medicine bottle. He was going to take it with him. Today, when he saw Nangong Jin devouring the darkness, he was really scared. Fortunately, Duanmu''s small pills were still useful.


    "Did he say anything?" Beituo knows that Duanmu Yancong has no reason to do everything. He must want to protect Nangong Jin, but this kind of excessive concern is because you Xi has not made it clear. She only knows that Nangong Jin''s situation is more complicated than she imagined.


    When she swallowed the darkness, it was so terrible that for a second, Beituo felt that what was swallowed was not the soul, but Nangong Jin herself.


    "Now what?" Youxi poked Nangong Jin''s face, her face elasticity is good, are slowly collagen.


    "When she wakes up, how long can she wake up?" he shook his head


    "Don''t know, this has nothing to do with the efficacy, mainly depends on Nangong Jin himself." You Xi is telling the truth. He has seen it several times. The time of each time is different, long and short. In fact, it is mainly related to the physical recovery. If Nangong Jin''s physical recovery is fast, she will wake up quickly. If her physical recovery is slow, it will take a long time.


    But this time, it''s different. They have other plans. If Lijiang Mufu detects youruo''s death, they will not retaliate, but they will still be alert. At that time, it''s not convenient for them to do anything, let alone capture Muren and cut off the contract for muring. If nothing happens, Mu Ling may catch Nangong Jin and sign some strange terms with Mu Fu.


    Youxi think of here, can''t help but poke Nangong Jin''s face, she always motionless, no sign to wake up.


    "Go and sit on the roof." He said.


    Yingning suddenly stood up and followed her: "I''ll go."


    Beituo and Yingning are walking one after another. Beituo suddenly says, "why do you want to help Nangong?"


    "And you?" Yingning asked Bei Tuo.


    Beituo was asked by her why, at first it was because of Duan


    Wood''s orders can''t be disobeyed, then


    Have your own reasons.


    Yingning saw that she didn''t open her mouth and just pondered. She seemed to understand something and laughed: "Nangong is very important to you, isn''t it?"


    Bei Tuo didn''t open his mouth. He just said "Hmm".


    Yingning heard her answer and said with a smile: "I understand. You, Duanmu and Youxi, in fact, you don''t care who Nangong Jin is or who she will be in the future. You only know that Nangong Jin is OK."


    Beituo nodded. If it wasn''t for Nangong Jin, she would not come back in a hurry this time. At the beginning, she really had something to do. Later, she heard that it was Nangong Jin, and she rushed to Duanmu house.


    She remembers that Nangong Jin used to smile, but she was always helpless and secretive. She never showed her mind, but she was more cruel than anyone in every killing. Even Beituo, the king of Xuan, felt that she was not as good as her. But when she saw Nangong Jin devouring youruo''s soul today, she was really scared. She had never been so scared. Looking at Nangong Jin''s appearance, she suddenly had such an idea in her mind. Even Duanmu was aware of it. Is it really like what she thought.


    Beituo didn''t dare to think or say much. She just looked up at the sky.


    The stars in the sky are like a picture, but Bei Tuo is not in the mood to appreciate it. She is very upset. Thinking of what happened in recent days, everything seems to be much better than she imagined.


    She thought that when she arrived at the Lijiang River, they could at least have a rest for a while, but Nangong Jin could not help but let Mu Ling find out the mastermind behind the scenes. She also directly used the means of torture to get you Ruo to that field, and finally devoured you ruo''s soul. She could not help feeling a little terrible.


    What''s terrible is not only the speed, but also this time she sees Nangong Jin again. However, she feels like a changed person. She can start at youruo without saying a word and blinking her eyes. And the last massacre was bloody. She didn''t see fear and fear in Nangong Jin. She only saw excitement. That excitement seemed terrible to Beituo.


    When Nangong Jin devours you Ruo, she is more worried. She is worried that Nangong Jin will be a different person in the future. Although Duanmu begins to use drugs to suppress you Ruo, how long can it last? One day when she devours you Ruo, there will be no one around her. How can she use drugs to suppress you Ruo.


    "You are worried about Nangong Jin." Ying Ning stares at north to say.


    Instead of refuting, Bei Tuo looked at her alertly: "no


    Read my heart


    "I didn''t." Yingning spread out her hands: "your worries are all written on your face."


    Beituo felt a little discouraged. She sighed: "you can see today''s situation, too, she."


    "I saw it. That''s why I wonder what Duanmu gave her? She was in such a serious condition that she didn''t even notice it Yingning said, in fact, she found something wrong with Nangong Jin early this morning. Since she began to devour the soul of youruo, Yingning felt that Nangong Jin had a huge appetite and had no ability to control the dark force in her body. In the end, there were only two kinds of results when she couldn''t control the dark force. Either she was inflated to death by the dark force or she was controlled by the dark force.


    She has seen it. According to Nangong Jin''s power of thinking and capacity, she is unlikely to die of being inflated. If she is controlled by the dark force, people will lose their self-consciousness and create a new self. This self has only the dark side and no other side, so what she can do becomes very limited. She can only do bad things, as for what bad things she can do, Yingning is not known.


    Beituo looks at Yingning in surprise. She doesn''t have a good impression of Yingning. Although Yingning is as gentle as the spring river on the surface, in fact, such a woman is the secret center of the whole Xuantian, isn''t she


    For a reason? Sometimes when she just looked at Beituo, she felt that this person was too subdued and had no contact with each other. But her observation ability was admired by Beituo. She only looked at it for a while, and then she could realize this. Moreover, when Beituo didn''t pay attention at all, she had already found the abnormality in Youxi''s dark bag, although the later method was really not a gentleman, But she and Yingning are not gentlemen at all.

 Chapter 181

    "Maybe I know, maybe I don''t know. Duanmu will help her deal with it. She doesn''t have to worry about anything." Beituo was telling the truth, but she couldn''t help worrying.


    Taking advantage of Nangong Jin''s passing out, the party did not delay and rushed to Lijiang Mufu. After all, there were other things to do next, so they could not delay too long.


    At that time, the night is thick, silver white moonlight leaked to the ground, Shengsheng took away the brilliance of the stars all over the sky. On the quiet mountain path, from time to time, you can see the frightened rabbit running past, hiding in the grass by the side of the road, showing two red eyes, curiously looking at the uninvited guests who break into their territory.


    If Nangong Jin wakes up, she will catch the rabbit. First, she teases the rabbit, and then she peels the skin and eats the meat quietly. If someone jumps out and accuses her of cruelty and cold blood, she will say "don''t eat, or you don''t eat" and block the words back.


    I can''t help it. That''s what she is. good? It''s just an excuse for the weak. After so much experience, she has already understood that if she wants to live in this continent, she must forget how to write the four words of "soft hearted"! Want her to be lenient? OK, you can take a look at yourself!


    And now, looking at Nangong Jin lying quietly in the car, I have to say that she is not used to it!


    "I said Youxi, what did you give nangongjin to eat?" Yingning pretends to ask easily. Although she knows Duanmu Yancong won''t be bad for Nangong Jin, she can''t help worrying about Nangong Jin''s inexplicable fainting. Beituo is just as calm as before.


    She was not with them at all. She will come here for the sake of Nangong Jin.


    "I don''t know what it is. Anyway, Duanmu said it. I just have to follow it. Is it hard for him to do harm to ah Jin?" You Xi seems to be impatient to say, but his heart can''t help but a trace of muttering.


    By Youxi such a block, Yingning also silent. North is to continue to keep silent, face dignified guard in Nangong Jin side.


    As for mu Ling, as if from beginning to end are free in general, staring at a dull, even if it is a different look, also never had.


    All the way fast after, finally arrived in the bright moon when the sky Lijiang Mu house, and Nangong Jin also in the moment before the arrival of wake up, do not know whether the illusion, always feel Nangong Jin open eyes of the moment, what is different.


    "Youxi, you should find a way to control Muren and Muling first. You can bring your adoptive parents, and the others will prepare for the formation. Hurry up!" Just a car, Nangong Jin put on a pair of big sister big appearance, to a few people, but Leng is not dare to refute£¨ What''s the difference between refutation and seeking death!) Even Beituo, the strongest of them, was silent.


    "Yes You Xi and Mu Ling both responded, and then they played separately in two directions.


    In a house in the backyard of Mufu, Muren, who is still dreaming, suddenly feels an unusual breath coming to him. He opens his eyes and raises his body to escape the attack of Youxi.


    "Who''s coming?" Mu Ren burst to shout a way, tried to stare big eyes, but can only see a black color such as ink.


    Bang, You Xi''s wrinkled nose, weak, just too weak!


    "Nature is the one who takes your dog''s life!" The tone is very cold, the attitude is arrogant and arrogant.


    Mu Ren is enraged immediately. He is also the deputy commander of the wolf mercenary regiment. He is ridiculed by a wild boy with unknown origin. How can he bear it¡° Oh! What a crazy tone! I''d like to show you how qualified you are to say such things! " Said, body shape a flash, unexpectedly is with the naked eye difficult to distinguish speed entangled up.


    You Xi sees this, the corner of the mouth stirs up a trace of disdain smile, carve insect small skill! He thought to evaluate the way, so motionless stand in place, let the sharp palm of Mu Ren come.


    Good boy, you don''t want to hide. In this case, don''t blame me for being ruthless!


    Muren said in his heart that the moment his palm was about to touch Youxi, a sword with cold light about two feet in the palm suddenly pierced Youxi''s chest.


    Jie Jie! Muren couldn''t help laughing, let you crazy, silly!


    However, before he could smile more, Youxi, who was stabbed in front of him, suddenly turned into a puff of smoke. At the same time, a strong wind from the top to the bottom enveloped him.


    what the fuck! Muren can''t help but secretly curse a way, incredibly still have cent body, this also skill too cow force! Then the body abruptly back to withdraw, want to withdraw from the wind range of Youxi, but Youxi where will let him go, step by step press, instantly forced him in a dead corner.


    Seeing that Muren has nowhere to hide, Youxi suddenly withdraws all his strength, turns his palm into a claw, and goes straight to Muren''s death gate. After all, he is here to catch Muren, not kill him.


    But don''t think, just a few seconds of negligence, will be mu Ren seize the opportunity to break away from his eyes, break the window.


    You Xi''s eyes can''t help but darken. He looks at his back in a hurry and catches up even if he doesn''t want to. He knows that Muren is a contractor. If he can''t subdue him as soon as possible, he will be in trouble when he forcibly urges the contract to take effect. At least if he doesn''t take care of it, he won''t be able to do it anyway.


    And Muren, on the one hand, ran wildly, on the other hand, secretly laughed at Youxi''s carelessness. On the other hand, as Youxi said, he began to urge the contract. If Youxi was there, the little girl of Muling could not be away. Jie Jie, let''s kill each other!


    Unexpectedly, as soon as Nianli was urged, it seemed that there was a pair of invisible big hands blocking it tightly, and eating a little bit, which made his call fail.


    Ah, ah! Muren pain voice mutual way, while with both hands dead cover head, while staring at Youxi ruthlessly, "what did you do to me!" He asked in a loud voice.


    "It''s nothing," You Xi replied briskly, and his sunny smile seemed to be full of irony at this moment.


    "It''s really nothing. It just obliterates your mind and makes you unable to use the contract for the time being." It is more simple and innocent than a child''s sentence "Mom, I want to eat sugar".


    "No way!" Muren at the moment cheered, how can there be such a talent as attack ability? It''s just incredible, isn''t it


    A new generation of capable people? It doesn''t look like my age.


    What''s more... The identity and ability of a contract maker is different from that of a general nun. How does this person do it

 Chapter 182

    Looking at Youxi doubtfully again, he found that the smile of Youxi was simply indecent, but he didn''t dare to be careless at all.


    Since it''s a mental attack, he doesn''t have to.


    He is the deputy commander of the wolf mercenary regiment. How can he rely on his talent? If he always wanted others to save his life, he would have died a thousand times.


    While you Xi didn''t pay attention, Muren flashed in front of him again. His body method and speed were more than twice as fast as before, and he also had a strange breath that made people shudder.


    But you Xi doesn''t care. To some extent, his ability is just abnormal. Even if the other side doesn''t use mental power, he can also erode the other side''s brain and give a fatal blow. Even if he changes the xuanwang Beituo, it''s hard to guard against it. He''s just as abnormal as Mu Ling''s soul eating and directly devours the soul. How terrible it is!


    Seeing that Youxi has not taken himself seriously at all, Muren is even more annoyed, but at the same time, he is also a little lucky, and then quietly urges the second ability of the contractor, plunder.


    Yes, plunder, as the name suggests, is the ability of the person with whom the contract can be signed, although it is only a part of it, so it is usually used by him for a rainy day.


    When you Xi finally realized that Muren was abnormal, the whole person had been completely shrouded in Muren''s attack range, and could not move!


    Yes, it''s not that I don''t want to move, but that I can''t!


    It''s like that he is firmly attracted by something. No matter how hard he struggles, he can only watch Mu Ren''s amazing hand.


    It''s just that all this is just what Mu Ren wants to see most.


    Smart as Youxi, can be said to have seen through the idea of Muren early in the morning, but quietly with. To tell you the truth, he will see this ability of the contractor for the first time. He can''t wait to experience it, but it doesn''t seem to feel as good as he imagined.


    Just when mu renzheng was proud of his successful destruction of Youxi, in the hazy, it was the invisible couple, like a tornado passing through his brain without warning.


    All of a sudden, all his movements were frozen, and he couldn''t even speak. He could only stare at you Xi with his eyes. There was shock, anger, and the impulse to tear him to pieces.


    Bang! Youxi once again disdained the corner of the mouth, dragging has been


    Mu Ren, who has no resistance, goes to the place agreed by Nangong Jin, and says to himself, "Er, after taking so long, I don''t know if I will be scolded by that crazy woman. If I knew it, I would solve it earlier. It''s just a matter of seconds. Alas, I can''t help but play first."


    Unexpectedly, when he took Muren back, muring still didn''t come back.


    It turns out that Muren had expected that Muling would not be loyal to him any more. As soon as he left, he moved his adoptive parents to another place and sent heavy soldiers to handle them. Just one second before he was subdued by Muren, he had already given the order to his adoptive parents, that is, Muling was the enemy, so he could not go with him, And find a chance to kill her!


    Jie Jie, even if you want to betray him, you have to pay a price. Mu Ling, Mu Ling, I don''t believe you really have to do something to your adoptive parents!


    Sure enough, after they parted ways with Muren, muring rushed to the cottage where his adoptive parents lived, but no one was found inside and outside, and the room was covered with dust, as if no one had lived for a long time. Do you? Have her adoptive parents been given by Muren?


    As if he did not dare to think about it any more, Mu Ling shook his head quickly


    Bag, but melancholy, do not know how to find.


    Just as he was wandering back, there was a flash of light in his mind. Emma, she forgot that if she used soul eating, she could also search for souls. Everyone has a different soul mark, so long as according to the soul mark, it is not difficult to find out the whereabouts of each other.


    Mu Ling''s face was a moment of joy, which immediately urged her to search for the soul and constantly felt the soul mark of her adoptive parents. It was not long before it was found.


    However, in the southwest, isn''t that the forbidden area of Mufu?


    Forget it, if you can''t manage so many things, you''d better save your adoptive parents first. Besides, after tonight, she won''t be a member of Mufu any more.


    Mufu forbidden area is a sealed forest, which is connected with the mountain on its back. It is said that there are many unknown secrets hidden in it. Only generation after generation of clan leaders are qualified to enter the center of the forbidden area. Ordinary people can only live outside.


    Of course, it''s said that Muling didn''t believe it at all. She just knew what was in the forbidden area, because she came out from there. Yes, the depth of the forbidden area is just a space crack. Every few years, a capable person will emerge from it, and she happens to be the last one who successfully walked out.


    When he got to the forbidden area, Muling did not delay and found his adoptive father directly


    Mother''s location, without saying a word, with two people began to run away, time is pressing, she did not have time to explain so much, and once the time is delayed and met with Mufu pursuers, it will be more troublesome.


    At that time, the adoptive parents had not been controlled by Muren. Naturally, when they met their daughter who had not seen her for a long time, they had a lot to say, but when their daughter came up, they wanted them to go with her.


    Well, if you go away, you can''t hurt them as children. What''s more, although Muling is a little lonely and perverse, he is always filial to them.


    However, halfway along the road, the accident happened.


    The adoptive parents first gave each other a meal, then looked at each other silently, and then attacked the defenseless Muling at the same time.


    If it wasn''t for his natural alertness, Muling might have disappeared from the world, but he was still hit by the palm wind. He stepped back and hit a tree trunk heavily.


    "Mom and Dad! What are you doing here? " The injured Mu Ling could not help but wonder. His tone was a little sad. Obviously, the injury was not only in the body, but also in the heart.


    But the adoptive parents did not pay attention to it. They were together again, and both of them came to Mu Ling, one by one expressionless, like puppets manipulated by others.


    Control?


    By the way, it was Muren who made the contract come into effect.


    It''s just that she''s in trouble. Do you want her to do something to her adoptive parents?


    How can it be done!


    "Dad! Mother! It''s me, ah Ling, wake up, wake up While dodging the elder''s attack, Mu Ling cried out, trying to call back their consciousness. Even though he knew it was useless, he had to seek a comfort for himself.

 Chapter 183

    It has to be said that Muren''s hand is very good. She has completely grasped the dead corner of muring. She is not forced to be left or right. She can knock them to the ground in an instant, but she can''t do it anyway.


    Zizi, this is the so-called family fetters! Advantages and disadvantages, as long as the use of the appropriate


    Just when Muling was struggling with his adoptive parents, the array was basically completed under Nangong Jin''s arrangement.


    Seeing that Muling hasn''t come back for a long time, Nangong Jin can''t help but worry about it. She says to Yingning, who has nothing to do. "You go to find Muling and see what''s wrong with her, and then take people back quickly!" I don''t blame her worry, but once I miss this opportunity, I don''t know when to wait next time.


    "All right!" Yingning moment command, voice has not fallen, people have disappeared, no way, who told her to have become Nangong Jin brain powder, as long as it is his idol''s command, it is absolutely a word!


    Just fly out not long, Ying Ning then found in a place is


    In Muling who was abused unilaterally.


    what the fuck! Isn''t it? When did Mufu still have such a master? This NIMA is absolutely cruel!


    wait! No, it seems that Muling didn''t do anything about it?


    Yingning was puzzled. At the same time, she jumped and fell from the sky. "Muling, why don''t you fight back?" She asked curiously.


    "You think I don''t want to!" Mu Ling answered distractedly, and it was this distraction that he was hit by his adoptive parents again and spat out a mouthful of blood.


    Er, Ying Ning looks at the person who hurt Mu Ling in doubt, and then she finds that something is abnormal, "are they what you call foster parents? But why do they deal with you? "


    "Yes, they are my adoptive parents, but now they are controlled by Muren''s contract. Will choose to do it to me. "


    "But Muren has been controlled by Youxi!"


    really? Smell speech, Mu Ling''s eyes can''t help but flash a trace of light, if controlled, it''s much easier.


    "Yingning, go back to tell Youxi, forcibly cut off all the mental activities of Muren, and then wait for me to go back."


    In this way, the contract will be invalid unilaterally, and she doesn''t need to care any more. As long as she successfully wakes up her adoptive parents, the next day will come


    It''s all natural.


    "Are you sure?" Tone with a bit of hesitation, "Nangong Jin said, let me help you quickly get it done," she said obstinately, as long as Nangong Jin''s words, for her, are imperial edict.


    I''ve been together for such a long time. How can Mu Ling not know? It''s just that she doesn''t want other people to interfere in the affairs of her adoptive parents.


    "Well, you''re also helping me when you send a message to Youxi for me!"


    "Oh, well, I''ll go back now. Hold on for a while!" Yingning is not stalemate, just need to gently always can understand, own things, which will want to be outside intervention.


    Then he summoned the flying beast to fly to the place where nangongjin was. As soon as he landed, he said irreverently to Youxi, "Muling said, let you completely cut off Muren''s mental power first. I said you were enough, and let the guy urge the contract under your eyelids." The last sentence is somewhat ironic. Youxi jumped up at once, which was also strange. He always had a good temper, but when he met Yingning and nangongjin, he became a rooster who could always fry.


    Hum! Mercilessly gouged out a cherry rather, silently comfort oneself of, good male don''t fight with female, good male don''t fight with female


    The trouble returned to the trouble, but he did not forget the business at all. Go to Mu Ren side already check, hey, oneself still really careless. So decisively cut off


    All the mental activities of Muren, old devil, how can you toss!


    Sure enough, after cutting off Muren''s mental activities, muring came back with his adoptive parents who had fainted for a while, but there were several obvious scars on his body.


    Seeing that everyone had arrived, Nangong Jin was not ambiguous. She immediately ordered that everyone should stand in a good position. Then she began to use her own blood as a medium to urge the formation.


    Soon, a layer of light began to appear on the ground, and the adoptive parents, Muren and Nangong Jin, who were deeply involved in the array, all had slightly distorted faces, which clearly seemed to be more painful.


    Gradually, with the blood flowing more and more, Nangong Jin began to have dizzy imagination, but it was not enough, the distance from success to stimulate the array was far from enough, for the sake of Mu Ling, she had to bite her teeth again and again to make herself look down.


    In the center, Yingning, who is arranged to control the array, almost subconsciously wants to stop. Looking at her idol''s pale face, God knows how much she feels in her heart.


    But she just a little lax, Nangong Jin then an eye knife flew over, fierce and fierce, like saying "don''t stop!" Ying Ning has no way, had to speed up the speed of the formation, want to quickly end this cruel pay.


    In contrast to you Xi and Mu Ling, You Xi does not have to say that he is happy on the surface, but he can''t help but sweat for Nangong Jin. If he knew how painful it would be to use blood as a medium, he would have stood up to stop what he said.


    Finished, this finished, if Duanmu Yancong know Nangong Jin so toss his words, it is uncertain how to punish him!


    And Mu Ling is in the heart of a deep surge of remorse, if not to help her, Nangong Jin also don''t have to suffer such torture.


    Nangong Jin, this great kindness, I must remember it in my heart. I will repay it in the future. As long as you need it, I am willing to leave everything behind and show up beside you!


    In contrast, it''s easier to count Bei Tuo. Under Nangong Jin''s arrangement, he is only responsible for protecting the Dharma for all. But at this point, compared with everyone is still sleeping, so it can be said that it is effortless.


    Soon, the array has become perfect.


    But see the red light all over the sky, like a raging fire, reflecting the half of the sky are emitting a demonic red. Mu Ling, You Xi and Ying Ning are all sweating, especially Ying Ning. With Nangong Jin''s strong spiritual power, it has become more and more difficult to control them perfectly.


    Nangong Jin is unaware of all this, the body''s super negative


    She was in a wonderful state, as if she could not feel the passing of blood at all. She just felt like she was in the dark, listless, in a world where she could not see the edge at a glance, sinking bit by bit.


    Nangong Jin only felt that a powerful force kept sucking blood from her body, which was not just sucking, but more like plundering. She only felt the passing of blood in her body, and life began to fade away, but she could not feel any vitality at all.

 Chapter 184

    Yingning controls the Dharma array, and keeps reciting incantations. The power from the Dharma array rushes towards Nangong Jin. They have only one goal, Nangong Jin''s blood.


    Nangong Jinwei opened her eyes and looked at her wrist. She only felt that the wound seemed to be torn more seriously. There seemed to be a force in the array. The force restrained Nangong Jin''s action. She was not only bleeding, but also lost her strength for no reason.


    She could only barely open her eyes and observe the movement around her.


    "Can''t sleep, Nangong Jin, can''t sleep." "Nangong Jin, you can''t sleep. You must stay awake, or you may be swallowed up by the Dharma array," she said


    Nangong Jin listens to her words and keeps her awake all the time. In fact, she can''t sleep. The wound on her hand is very painful. The power seems to get into her body and swim around her blood. For a moment, Nangong Jin just feels that there are countless insects crawling over her body.


    Beituo looks at Nangong Jin''s expression. She is very worried. She looks at all the people in the array, and her brow shrinks deeper. She was in a hurry


    Turning around in place, not saying a word.


    You Xi looked at her face and joked with her: "what are you in a hurry? Just watch your things. Don''t wander around all the time. I''m dizzy. "


    Bei Tuo gave him a white look: "do your job well."


    Youxi leisurely raised his legs, a cynical look: "I only need one hand to cure this old thing, it needs too much effort."


    "Don''t underestimate the enemy." Beituo looked at Muren. He said that he was the leader of the whole Lijiang Mufu. How could he not have any ability of his own? Even if his leadership was outstanding, his magic power would not be worse. Beituo looks at Youxi''s expression, but he feels a little worried. If Muren uses some tricks, they may not be able to fight. Now they can only pray for everything to go smoothly without any trouble.


    "You let me go, let me go." Looking at the Dharma array, Muren naturally understood what Nangong Jin wanted to do. With the blood of the whole department, he could untie the contract between him and Muling. Later, Muling had nothing to do with him. He lacked a weapon that could be manipulated. There was no contract, no ancient and powerful power of Muling, Wolf mercenary regiment will also lose control


    Thinking of this, Muren can''t help but feel more angry. He struggles with all his strength. As soon as he impulses Youxi''s Fengli a little, Youxi reacts.


    Youxi squinted at Muren and raised a disdainful smile at the corner of his mouth: "old man, it''s quite tenacious."


    He said slightly exercise, strengthen the control, Muren finally broke through the throw was made up to go back, and this time more difficult than last time.


    "Don''t struggle, or the more you struggle, the tighter you will be." You Xi warned him.


    Muren has no way to look at the FA array. The FA array is already in the middle, and Nangong Jin''s blood is half eaten by the FA array. The whole FA array is filled with a layer of red mist, and there is a strong smell of blood in the air. The white thread has already been dyed red.


    Muling and his adoptive parents were standing in the middle of the array, their clothes and cheeks were wet with blood, and their things were dyed red. The scene was eerie and terrifying.


    Yingning raised her hands over her head. She had never heard of the mantra in her mouth. She faced the sky and turned out the white part of her eyes. She looked terrible. Nangong Jin because of too much blood loss, weak kneel on the ground, but has a force, has been her hands in the air


    Her body and head were drooping unconsciously, but she kept in mind the words of Bei Tuo. She couldn''t sleep. She reminded herself again and again.


    In the middle of the battle, the mental calculation hanging by Bei Tuo was put down. It seems that Mu Fu is also a mob. Otherwise, the leader of Mu Fu would have been arrested and they should have come out to rescue him long ago, but these people never showed up from the beginning to the end.


    Beituo began to suspect that the so-called Lijiang Mufu was just a decoration and had no practical use.


    "Mufu is just like this. I thought there would be many people to deal with us. Unexpectedly, it''s just some decorations. It''s useless. It seems that you have to change your strategy of employing people." Beituo said to Muren.


    As soon as she spoke, she saw a little girl coming out of nowhere. She was young and thin. She wore a heroic uniform, but she came in a hurry before she could take it off. The girl was a little higher than Muling, and she was also very watery, but the murderous air between her eyebrows and eyes was too strong, which made her feel uncomfortable.


    "Let my father go." Said the girl as soon as she came.


    Beituo was a little surprised, so he looked back at Muren who was nailed to the wall.


    "Yue''er, let''s go. Don''t worry about Dad. Let''s go." Muyue''s appearance was completely unexpected by Muren. He didn''t expect that muyue would come back today. Looking at her dressed as a racecourse, she should have come straight after she got off the horse. However, muyue can''t help. She has poor qualifications. Usually, Muren dotes on her and is not too strict with her, She didn''t have any talent in summoning and chanting. Naturally, even the level of a primary mage can only be regarded as strong.


    Muyue stares at Muren for a while: "Daddy, how can Yueer leave daddy alone?"


    After listening to her words, Muren burst into tears for a moment. His efforts for so many years have not been in vain. It turned out that there would be a return for Muron. But now he doesn''t want this kind of return. He just hopes that Muron will be well and everything will be OK. He doesn''t need to be involved in these things. All the dirty and dark things are done by muring.


    This is what Muren originally planned. Muling is his tool, his tool for expansion, and muyue is his real daughter, his real daughter.


    "Yue''er, go, dad is OK." Mu renduo hopes that Mu Yue can leave him alone at this time.


    But he guessed wrong, moyue not only did not leave him alone


    Open, and also pulled out a weapon with the north to the sword.


    "Let my father go."


    Bei Tuo looks at Mu Yue across the street. Mu Yue is just below the level of the next five nuns. However, Bei Tuo is one of the Xuan kings. She can''t beat a little girl. But Bei Tuo doesn''t want to hurt her life, so she just stands and doesn''t say anything.

 Chapter 185

    Muyue ignores Beituo, so she throws up her whip and goes straight to Youxi. The light of the whip is like a flash of lightning. You Xi is about to come to Youxi. One hand is holding Muren, the other hand is secretly working, ready to change.


    Whip light has not yet reached Youxi''s eyes, only a figure rushed out, a red light and shadow followed, directly drowning whip light.


    Muyue saw that her whip had no effect, and she was angry and anxious: "release my father quickly, or I will be serious."


    Beituo just laughs. Muyue really thinks that they are all ordinary mages. They can''t see the power of others. They are very good at bluffing.


    "Moon, go." Of course, Muren knows how many pounds moyue has. According to moyue''s way, it''s estimated that they can''t even beat Yingning, who is the weakest. What''s more, Beituo, the xuanwang, is bound to lose this battle. If he is not careful, he may lose his life.


    Think of here, Mu Ren more effort to break free, he can''t let the moon something.


    You Xi felt that Mu Ren''s struggle suddenly became more severe than before. He felt tight in his heart and thought of Bei Tuo''s reminder. He exerted his hands at the same time


    He nailed Muren back to his original position.


    Mu Yue became more nervous when she saw her father''s frustration. She turned to see the Dharma array. The people standing in the Dharma array were not mu Ling, but mu Ling, the little bitch who recruited them.


    When she thought of this, she felt a fire in her heart. Since she couldn''t save her father, she destroyed the Dharma array and killed the little bitch Muling.


    She must have waved a few whips and tried her best to move. Every time she aimed at the array, she was merciless.


    "Nangong, be careful." Beituo reminds Nangong Jin outside the circle that Nangong Jin has no strength to escape. She can only look up slightly and see the situation outside. Then she sees a whip light coming straight at her. The posture seems to split her in half. She doesn''t even have the strength to escape.


    Beituo has a big drink, holding Lingwei, and then turns to moyue''s whip light. With a dull sound from Lingwei, moyue''s whip light disappears without a trace. Moyue hasn''t responded yet. Beituo''s Ling Wei turns to moyue.


    Beituo didn''t hesitate, and his power didn''t converge. There was no room for that sword to face muyue. Bei Tuo didn''t want to hurt Mu Yue''s life. She just wanted to hurt her and let her retreat. But she didn''t expect that Mu Yue wanted to destroy the array. Youxi


    In fact, Bei Tuo doesn''t worry about it. This is what she needs to protect. Now Yingning''s mantra can''t be interrupted and Nangong Jin''s blood can''t be broken. All she can do is to protect the successful completion of the array.


    Mu Yue sees Ling Wei stabbing, but she doesn''t know how to dodge. She just retreats, and then makes the whip wave in the air.


    "Moon, go." Mu Ren looks at Bei Tuo''s posture and knows that she has done her best. This time, she will not just fight with Mu Yue. It is estimated that Mu Yue''s chance of survival is not big.


    His struggle became more severe. Youxi vomited and said to Muren, "old man, it''s still severe." With that, You Xi''s hand will be more powerful, it seems that the old thing Muren is not easy to contain.


    Where did Mu Yue hear Mu Ren''s words? She wanted to destroy the Dharma array, and then she could kill Mu Ling. She was worried. While avoiding the attack of Bei Tuo, she took the time to use the whip to wave towards the Dharma array.


    As soon as Beituo sees that his posture is not right, he immediately recites a mantra. Ling Wei''s sword body glows red, and Muren cries out that it''s not good. As soon as Beituo turns around, she first blocks muyue''s attack on the array, and then stabs her in the direction of muyue. This time, Beituo is coming fiercely. Muyue wants to hide, but she doesn''t know which direction to turn. When she turns around, she only feels that Beituo rushes to her figure in all directions. She wants to face up, but she looks up and sees Beituo piercing down from above. She loses her mind for a moment


    The direction, also don''t know where to escape, can only stand in situ.


    Ling Wei pierces her body, and Mu Yue just remembers that it''s a cover up that dad said before.


    But she didn''t have time to think about other things, and Beituo wouldn''t give her this chance at all. The red light of Ling Wei in Beituo''s hand is deeper. The blood flows down the body of Ling Wei''s sword. Beituo doesn''t wait and pulls out Ling Wei.


    Mu Yue''s body lost its support, and then slowly fell to the ground, her mouth spit blood, weak on the ground, eyes staring at the direction of Mu Ren, dead.


    Muren watched Mu Yue''s body pierced and she fell to the ground gradually. Tears blurred his eyes, and his heart was as painful as being cut by a knife.


    "Ah." Muren yelled, like a lion.


    "Old man." Youxi cursed secretly, and raised Qi Yungong to use all his strength to restrain Muren.


    Muren just stares at moyue on the ground. This is his favorite daughter. He usually holds her in the palm of his hand. How can he bear it? How can he just let these people go.


    Muren bit his teeth, blushed and broke through with all his strength


    You Xi''s control, You Xi only feel that the power of the leader seems to be resisted by another force, which is very powerful and can''t be underestimated. Even he dare not say whether he can contain Muren.


    "Bei Tuo, come on." Youxi knew that he was going to be unable to hold on, so he yelled.


    But when Bei Tuo reacted, it was too late. Muren had already broken through You Xi''s control and jumped out of the power circle with his own skill.


    Beituo screams no, but Muren doesn''t hesitate when she breaks through the circle. It''s a fierce attack on the array. Beituo holds Ling Wei and flies to stop her. She has some difficulty in resisting those attacks.


    Mu Ren distracted Bei Tuo and immediately ran to hold Mu Yue on the ground: "Yue Er, Yue er."


    He shakes moyue''s body, but moyue doesn''t have any reaction. She drags her hand on the ground weakly. How can Muren shake it, there is no reaction.


    "Ah." Mu Ren holds Mu Yue''s body and looks up to the sky. He gently puts Mu Yue on the ground and stands up. His eyes are scarlet and looks at the person opposite: "you killed my daughter, you killed my daughter."


    You Xi looks helpless: "this is also your daughter in the Dharma array."


    Beituo frowns and looks at Muren. She knows that Muren has entered


    In the state of violent walking, what we are talking about now is to stimulate him. It will only make him more angry and angry.


    "You killed her. You killed her." Muren roared that his whole hair stood up, and every pore of his body was shouting his anger.


    "You attack, I defend. You can''t let him destroy the French formation." Beituo looked at the person opposite with a solemn expression.

 Chapter 186

    Youxi is also getting nervous. He can feel a force in Muren, a force they didn''t realize before. It''s very powerful, much stronger than what they predicted before. He and Beituo jointly estimate that they can only control some in front of them, but it''s a temporary solution rather than a permanent solution, As long as he seizes the opportunity to destroy the Falun, it is enough.


    Lingwei of Beituo has already made a low sound of "Wuwu". Beituo takes a look at Lingwei and Muren. Youxi is not hesitating. He rushes to Muren. His Qigong is only at Muren. Every time he tries, it seems that he wants to beat Muren back.


    Muren also does not want to let, he thought of the death of Mu Yue, chest will have a stream of anger to head up, red eyes, just want to kill those people opposite. He also used all his strength to attack Youxi, but his target was not Youxi. Every time he attacked Youxi, it seemed that he was facing Youxi, but in fact he was facing the array behind him.


    Beituo is at the edge of the Dharma array. She feels a little bit hard when she doesn''t take a move. The power Muren uses now is many times higher than when she caught him just now. She had fought once. Although killing muyue didn''t cost her much power, it still made her a little exhausted. Her heart is ten


    If you are in a panic and can''t concentrate on the fight, naturally there are many things you can''t do well.


    Beituo looked up and saw a silver light flying straight towards her. She wanted to hide, but she couldn''t escape, so she had to hold Lingwei to stab her.


    For a moment, Ling Wei''s light was completely covered up by the white light. Beituo felt a pain all over her body. It seemed that every inch of her skin had been scratched with small wounds. She lost her strength, stepped back and fell to the ground, and Ling Wei in her hand became dull.


    In the Dharma array, Nangong Jin raised her head just to see this scene. She called out: "Beituo."


    But Beituo didn''t have the strength to promise her. She just lay on the ground and propped up her upper body. She used Kung Fu a little, but her mouth spat out a lot of blood.


    "Beituo." Youxi looked back and cried.


    Bei Tuo holds Ling Wei as a crutch and slowly stands up. She can''t use her feet. Her whole body is like a tottering leaf. She shakes a few times to keep her body as stable as possible.


    Mu Ren is very happy to see that his move has worked. He doesn''t give you any breathing space. You Xi is worried about the array, and he can''t concentrate on it, so he is distracted. This distract is a silver light flying towards the array. Beituo sees the light and runs to block the attack as fast as he can, But when she arrived, it was too late. Muren''s attack fell into the array


    The blood in the array was scattered by the silver light, but after a while it returned to its original position.


    Seeing his posture, Bei Tuo understood that if his moves only destroyed the array, it would have no effect. The array itself is a source of strength. Its importance lies in absorbing other people''s strength, and the source of absorbing other people''s strength is Nangong Jin. As long as Nangong Jin is safe, the array will be fine.


    In an instant, Bei Tuo understood that as long as she protected Nangong Jin, the FA formation would be fine.


    Beituo can think of this, so can Muren. He looked up at the woman kneeling in the Dharma array. She was Nangong Jin, the summoner of the whole department, as you Ruo said before. She had some abilities. She could not only tempt his most powerful weapon, Muling, to rebel, but also really bring people to try to break the contract between him and Muling.


    If such a person gets it, what else do they want to do? As long as Nangong Jin plays all the roles, he doesn''t have to be afraid of anything. What''s more, his evil wolf army, a little king Xuan, and a boy of unknown origin can''t be his opponent. Mu Ren decides to attack Nangong Jin.


    His strength suddenly changed the direction, Youxi took a few moves, then felt the change of Muren, he roared at Beituo: "Beituo, protect nangongjin."


    Beituo is also aware of the change of Muren. He thinks about Nangong Jin in the center of the array every move, and he kills her without mercy.


    Beituo is so nervous that she wants to jump directly into the middle of the array to protect Nangong Jin. But she can''t. If she enters, it will destroy the array. She can only hold her body outside the array and can''t let Muren move forward.


    Muren thought of Nangong Jin''s advantages, so he made more efforts to move forward. He almost didn''t give Beituo time to react. He attacked more and more secretly, and Muren was not stupid. He knew clearly that as long as he avoided Youxi''s attack and attacked the array and Beituo at the same time, he couldn''t take a few moves to attack Beituo intensively.


    Sure enough, as Muren expected, at the beginning, Beituo could fight back Muren''s attack wholeheartedly, but Beituo felt more and more hard behind. Every attack of Muren was as hard as Jack pressing on her. She even had no strength to raise her hand and wave Ling Wei.


    When Muren saw this, he was very happy. He seized the opportunity, bypassed Youxi and ran all the way to the FA formation.


    You Xi saw his mind and yelled, "Bei Tuo, stop him."


    But it''s too late. Nangong Jin uses all her strength to look up, only to see a figure rushing over, and then she feels it


    The whole body was weak. The figure came down from her head and gently in the air. She only felt that her body was gradually lifted up with a force. She had no strength to open her eyes and look up, but she could feel the pain of her body.


    The pain was like tearing off her skin and flesh. She only felt that every blood vessel in her body was torn. The pain was unspeakable and inexpressible, but it was heartbreaking pain.


    "Nangong Jin." Cried kitao below.


    Youxi sees that Muren is about to pull up nangongjin, so he flies up and attacks Muren fiercely. Muren just dodges but doesn''t fight back. His goal is nangongjin, and he only wants nangongjin.


    No matter how you Xi attacked, he always dodged from side to side and didn''t respond positively,


    But the goal of catching Nangong Jin has never changed.


    Bei Tuo''s body couldn''t hold up and fell to the ground. Youxi came forward to hold her, but Beituo pushed her away: "don''t worry about me, don''t let him catch Nangong."


    Youxi''s hand doesn''t stop. It''s attacking Muren all the time, but it''s not enough to stop Muren''s attack. What Muren is facing is Nangong Jin, who doesn''t fall asleep only because of the pain in her body. Nangong Jin knows that the person pulling herself behind is Muren. She wants to resist, but her body can''t move. She only listens to her control


    Only her head was left in the place where she made it. She turned her head and saw Mu Ren looking at her with a sly smile.

 Chapter 187

    "Nangong Jin, today I''ll let you feel what life is not like death." Muren said.


    His life is not like death now. His favorite daughter is dead. His most advantageous tool is bewitched by Nangong Jin and wants to cut off the relationship with him. Therefore, he wants Nangong Jin to experience the same feeling as him, life is not like death.


    Muren takes Nangong Jin in one hand, and almost takes her half body out of the array. Yingning recites a mantra. Seeing Nangong Jin out of the array circle, she suddenly changes the mantra and controls her mind.


    I don''t know when the blood drops that originally flew in the air turned into a blood sword. The sword was so powerful that people didn''t dare to get close to it.


    "Go." Yingning roared, and the Blood Sword stabbed Muren straightly. Muren waved his sleeve and didn''t care. He just took Nangong Jin in his hand and said, "carving insects."


    The sword stabbed Nangong Jin when she saw it. Suddenly she heard it in the middle of her eyebrows. Nangong Jin half narrowed her eyes and looked at the sword. She wanted to avoid it, but she had no strength.


    Mu Ren waved his sleeve and saw the Blood Sword spread directly, and the blood spilled back to the middle of the array. Yingning seems to have received great stimulation,


    Covering her chest and spitting blood, she supported herself not to fall down. The spell of the array continued.


    Blood is still flowing from Nangong Jin''s wound to the middle of the battle. Nangong Jin is so weak that she can''t move at all. She can only be a fish that can be slaughtered by others. She doesn''t even have the strength to struggle.


    "How''s it going? Which of them do you want me to kill first? " Muren asked her softly in her ear, "how about killing this traitor first?"


    "No, No." Nangong Jin''s voice could hardly be heard. She just opened her mouth.


    Muren completely gets her out of the circle of the array. The array loses Nangong Jin''s blood and stops all at once. All the things floating in the air fall to the ground in an instant. Muring wakes up from the array. She looks at everything that stops and is at a loss.


    "What to do?"


    Ying Ning slowly left a mouthful of blood from the corner of her mouth and forcibly destroyed the array, which would have hurt the people in the array. What''s more, she was the person who presided over the array: "he destroyed the array."


    "Can we go on?" Seeing her appearance, Mu Ling knew that she was also injured.


    Ying Ning hesitated for a moment and shook his head: "without Nangong Jin, this array could not have been completed, let alone now,


    He has destroyed the array. Even if he comes back, he will start again. I''m afraid that Nangong''s current situation will not last until the end of the array. "


    Mu Ling is in a bit of a dilemma. She wants to completely cut off the relationship with Mu Fu, but she doesn''t want Nangong to die for herself.


    "If you want to see Nangong now, just come down." Muring said.


    She and you Xi look at each other for a while, and now only the two of them can fight hard. Although they may not be able to beat Muren, they can always find a chance to see Nangong Jin save her. Other things will be discussed in the long run.


    Youxi and she did not speak, just tacit understanding together toward the direction of Muren, Muren looked at the opposite two people, the heart is still a little uneasy, Youxi''s strength is not very clear, but it can not be underestimated, just he also took a few moves, but there is no sense of irresistible, and they have been fighting for a long time, Youxi never a little tired. And the power of Muling is clear. With the power of Muling, if they really get angry, he may not be able to take advantage of them. Think of here, Mu Ren can''t help but grab Nangong Jin''s neck, he said to the opposite person in a fierce voice: "don''t come here, come here again, I''ll kill her."


    Youxi they are stunned for a moment, stop, Muling also want to rush up, was stopped by Youxi: "wait, Nangong is in danger."


    Mu Ling looks at the way that Mu Ren is holding Nangong Jin. She feels disgusted. She has been a father for so many years. It''s a right choice to leave Mu Fu.


    "Muling, come here." Muren shouts to muring.


    Mu Ling doesn''t want to pay attention to him. You Xi stands in front of him: "if you let Nangong Jin go, I''ll spare you one life."


    "Give me a life?" Muren burst out laughing: "now your people are in my hands, still talk to me about terms?"


    Youxi is nervous for a while. Nangong Jin is sober at this time. Without the array, she feels that the blood in her body is flowing normally at last, and her body begins to recover slowly. But she still can''t make any effort. She can only barely open her eyes and look at the person opposite.


    "Let go of me." Nangong Jin said to Muren feebly.


    Muren sneered: "why do you threaten me now? I heard that you are the summoner of the whole department. Kailai is very powerful. If I sign a contract with you, you will become my man and work for me to deal with these minions on the opposite side. Will it be more interesting?"


    Nangong Jin on the line of vision of Muren, see that he is not joking, he really think so, he really will do so. In my heart


    "You let me go. Or they won''t let you go. "


    "Let you go, you took my little daughter to betray me, and your people killed my favorite daughter. That''s it?" Muren said, pinching the hand around Nangong''s neck.


    Nangong Jin only feels that her throat is tightly strangled by something. She grows up, but she still can''t breathe. Nangong Jin raises her hand and slaps Muren''s hand, but her strength is just like scratching, which doesn''t work at all.


    Muren looked at the opposite person and called: "Muling, come here."


    Mu Ling took a step forward, and you Xi held her: "be careful, this old man is very crafty."


    Of course, Muling knows that it''s not the first day for her to know Muren, and it''s not the first day to work under Muren''s hands. She slowly leans over, but she doesn''t get close.


    "Don''t you want to run away from me? Why don''t you even have the courage to get close to me? " Muren began to laugh at her.


    "What do you want? I''ll go back with you. You let Nangong go. "


    Muren looked at Muling and Nangong Jin: "you are afraid of big Ruyi. Your sister is dead. Do you think I will let them go and let you go?"


    Mu Ling coldly looked at the corpse of Mu Yue lying next to her. There was no sad expression on her face. She didn''t dare to be interested in these things. Mu Yue had no blood relationship with her and couldn''t get a trace of her sad pity.

 Chapter 188

    "What do you want?" Asked Muling.


    Muren looked at Muling for a moment: "you just want to break the contract with me, just say it directly. It needs such a big battle, and you need such a troublesome array. Say it directly, and then find someone who can replace you." He said and then turned to look at Nangong Jin, Mu Ling know he hit what idea, but I don''t know the sound, if you can use Nangong Jin for her freedom is nothing bad.


    "What''s the deal, isn''t it?" Muren said with a sly smile.


    Nangong Jin looked up at Muling: "don''t listen to him. He won''t let us go. I''m the summoner of the whole department. If he signs a contract with me, how can he let you go?"


    Muling knows this, but she doesn''t care about the contract. Even if she agrees to Muren now, Muren will sign a contract with Nangong, and the result will be even worse. And Youxi, they will be more isolated.


    "When will you terminate my engagement?" Muring asked.


    Muren know her decision, then waved to her, let her forward, Mu Ling obedient step forward, Muren bite his hand


    He put his finger on Mu Ling''s head and read a strange mantra. A golden light scattered from the place where Mu Ren pressed down. The golden light pierced everyone''s eyes.


    The golden light gradually receded, and Mu Ling only felt that the shackles that originally bound her seemed to be gone. She was a lot more relaxed.


    "I''m not lying to you. Go back." Muren sighed at her. At that time, she signed a contract with Muling''s adoptive parents. It was a pity that the older she was, the more she looked like a runaway wild horse. No, she was an unconquerable wild wolf. Although she tried to hide it, she still showed her fangs from time to time.


    Muren knew that even if he forced muring to stay by his side today, it would be inevitable that muring would bite him back. At that time, he would only be hurt worse.


    Nangong looks at Muling''s back and cries out that it''s not good. Since Muren has released the contract with Muling, she will definitely add the contract to her. She doesn''t know how to sign the contract, and she doesn''t know what kind of strange contract Muren will sign with her.


    "It''s your turn." Muren said. He bit his finger and just about to put it in the middle of nangongjin''s forehead, he heard someone behind him yell: "nangongjin!"


    Youxi''s palm wind flies, like a sharp sword. He is too anxious and shows too many flaws. Muren just looked back


    He waved his sleeve and blocked Youxi''s palm back.


    He holds Nangong Jin''s head with his other hand, presses his thumb on her forehead, and keeps reciting incantations in his mouth. Nangong Jin only feels that the piece on her forehead is constantly hot, which can directly burn her. It seems that there is a force injected into her body from that place, but the force is not to increase her strength, but to contain her. They swam around Nangong Jin''s body, and finally took away some things in her body.


    Nangong Jin is weak and falls to the ground. Muren looks at Nangong Jin and smiles.


    "No." Muring called below.


    "What''s the matter?" You Xi asked.


    "What he signed with Nangong Jin was a contract of life and death. They lived and died together." Mu Ling''s face is as pale as ashes. The contract of life and death can only be concluded once. He contacted the contract with her adoptive parents and released the contract with her. Now


    Perhaps the double contract, must superimpose on Nangong Jin! You Xi doesn''t understand.


    Ying Ning holds Bei Tuo to follow: "the contract of life and death, both parties of the contract live and die together. If another party is injured, the other party will also be injured. If one of them dies, the other will die together."


    After Ying Ning''s explanation, You Xi understood, he spat: "Damn, old man, so cunning."


    Yingning frowned at nangongjin and Muren. Beituo said: "what should I do now?"


    "What can we do? You can''t hurt Nangong. " Youxi is a little angry. Originally, if he was alone with Muren, he still had the confidence to win. But now Muren and Nangong Jin have signed such a contract, and they can''t fight or hurt. It''s too difficult. Not only can they not hurt Muren, but also they should protect him, so that Nangong Jin won''t be hurt together.


    Muren got Nangong Jin''s ability. He felt that his body was normal. He touched his beard: "sure enough, the Summoner''s ability is different."


    Nangong Jin looked at him and said: "despicable."


    Muren squatted down and looked at her: "you just know that I am so shameless, but what can you do? What can your partners do? You are my indentured person now. By the way, I forgot to tell you that we signed the contract of life and death, living and dying together, so you can''t easily hurt yourself. Of course, your friends can''t hurt me, or you''ll get hurt too. "


    When he finished, he burst out laughing.


    Nangong Jin looked at him and felt a burst of remorse, which should have happened at that time


    Let you Xi kill him: "despicable, Muren, you are a despicable villain."


    Muren doesn''t pay attention to her. He just goes to a high place and uses his power to summon. Soon Nangong Jin only hears a roar. The roar is deafening. Close to it is a messy sound of footsteps. I saw a group of wolves running from a distance, they can''t get up, but they are fierce.


    "Wolf mercenary regiment." Muling watched the wolf army approaching and felt that a bitter battle was about to begin.


    The wolf mercenary regiment didn''t get close to them, but went straight to Muren. They all knelt down in front of Muren. Muren only feels that his body is full of strength. It seems that Nangong Jin''s mental power and mana have already exceeded his expectations. Her energy can help him further consolidate his contractual relationship with the wolf mercenary regiment, and no one can break away from him at that time.


    He recites incantations, and the golden lights come out, connecting the wolf mercenary regiment and Muren.


    Mu Ling and others were more nervous on one side, and each of them held weapons in their hands.


    However, Muren didn''t come forward to deal with them. He gave them a terrible smile, and then with Nangong Jin, he disappeared in the sight of everyone.


    There are a lot of people looking at each other in embarrassment,


    I don''t know what the hell Muren is fighting.


    Mu Ling''s face was gloomy and terrible. A 13-year-old girl looked particularly terrible: "he contracted Nangong Jin with the evil wolf mercenary regiment. Now, the ability of the evil wolves is at least three times higher than before!"


    You Xi looked at Mu Ling with a gloomy face: "what is the triple concept?"

 Chapter 189

    "When the wolf mercenary regiment contracted with me, the ability of a wolf was equal to the ability of a Summoner at level 5. And now... The ability of a wolf is equal to the level of a Summoner who goes up two or even one level! "


    Bei Tuo and Ying Ning look at each other and take a breath.


    Summoner of the upper level! Muren''s wolf mercenary regiment has 50 wolves!


    Bei Tuo comes to Mu Ling and picks up Mu Ling''s skirt impolitely. After all, Mu Ling is only 13 years old and only reaches Bei Tuo''s shoulder, but Bei Tuo mentions her to him: "that is to say, such ability absorption has greatly consumed Nangong Jin''s thinking power? Why does this happen? "


    Mu Ling''s adoptive father and adoptive mother came to save her daughter. Mu Ling sneered: "if you hadn''t killed Mu Yue on the spur of the moment, Mu Ren would not have gone wild. Although the Contractor''s ability is not strong, once he went wild, even I would have been contracted by him, not to mention you! Now Nangong Jin is in a very dangerous state. I suspect that Muren wants to use Nangong Jin''s ability once and for all to let the wolf mercenary


    The regiment will be completely absorbed, and then there may be a massacre! "


    massacre!


    Beituo knew that she was wrong, so she didn''t say anything bad, but Yingning was different. At the first time, she thought it was wrong. But at the same time, she was more concerned about Nangong Jin. She couldn''t manage the signing of the contract: "so Nangong Jin will die with her?"


    "I won''t die with you." Mu Ling said: "if Nangong Jin is dead, then the wolf mercenary regiment will lose control, but mu Ren will take Nangong Jin as a target, just waiting for all of us to find her and annihilate us at one stroke!"


    Muling''s adoptive parents are confused, because they can''t understand what Muling and Yingning are talking about. They are just two ordinary people. At first they saw an abandoned baby, so they adopted it. They didn''t expect that they would be favored by Muren seven years later. They adopted Muling as their adopted daughter. They were also named mu. They thought they had found a good family for their daughter, What I didn''t expect was that it was the beginning of the nightmare.


    Muren is just to absorb the powerful and ancient ability of Muling, and he also controls the couple in order to control Muling.


    As ordinary people, they don''t know what happened. They only know that if someone wants to hurt Muling, they must do their best to protect their daughter!


    "Ah Ling, what''s the situation?"


    Mu Ling looked at his adoptive parents, and his expression was no longer that cold, but more warmth: "some small things, I can solve."


    "If something happens to Nangong Jin under Muren, it''s not a trivial matter." A clear and cold voice sounded, and at the same time, Duanmu Yancong, who was dressed in black, appeared in front of everyone. The bodies of Muling''s adoptive parents, like two cats, suddenly flew in the direction of Duanmu Yancong. When they were about to hit Duanmu Yancong, one of them was caught by two hands, Fu Qiang breathed a sigh of relief: "fortunately, I didn''t hit you, otherwise I would have no pills..."


    As soon as Muling looked after his adoptive parents and was clamped down again, his face immediately burst out green tendons, and he looked at Duanmu Yancong with a ferocious face: "you let them go!"


    Yingning and Youxi, one by one, put their hands on Muling''s shoulder. Youxi''s hands, the golden stripes are floating: "you''d better not act rashly, since your adoptive parents are in that hand..." he said, looking at his face with a faint smile, but a pair of rising peach blossom eyes are showing the awe inspiring Duanmu Yancong, Finally, his face was relaxed: "you can''t be saved."


    Yingning gentle face appeared a gentle smile, palm red breath is floating: "you ah, or think about it, how to help us save Nangong Jin."


    Bei Tuo went to Mu Ling''s foster parents. On his cold face, he had a pair of eyes with a sly smile: "before people were rescued, people were given to me to watch."


    Mu Ling looked at the people around her. One by one, she didn''t know why. Her mind power seemed to be suppressed by a force. The ancient and powerful power of the Soul Eater couldn''t be used at all. Finally, she fixed her eyes on Duanmu Yancong''s face.


    Duanmu Yancong''s mouth is smiling. When he sees Mu Ling looking at himself, his smile gradually expands. On that evil face, he feels more enchanting and walks towards Mu Ling step by step: "I don''t care what you do. If Nangong Jin dies, I will wash you Lijiang River."


    Yingning heard Duanmu Yancong''s words at the same time, took back his hand. Youxi didn''t take back his hand. The golden breath was taking the hand he put on Muling as the center, and slowly began to wrap Muling''s body. There was a terrible look in his eyes: "we do what we say."


    Mu Ling looked at them, the veins on his face had already faded, but his expression was very terrible. A sneer came out from the corner of his mouth: "the last generation of spirit Master, you are not afraid that I will devour you!"


    Spirit Master?


    Beituo and Fuqiang look at Youxi in surprise. Even Duanmu Yancong has a deep disbelief in his eyes, but he has returned to normal in an instant. It doesn''t matter what he is. What matters is Nangong Jin''s life.


    Yingning knew as soon as she put her hand on Muling''s shoulder that the man in front of her was the legendary spirit Master, a mysterious existence even more than the prophet.


    Youxi''s face appeared a sunny smile, squatted down his body in front of Muling: "well, you are not afraid of being eroded by me? You know, thousands of years ago, when your soul eaters appeared, it was our spirit Master who sent out to wipe you out. We, ah, live and conquer each other. "


    The spirit power of the spirit Master can suppress the Soul Eater''s ability to eat the soul, so as to prevent the ancient and powerful ability of the Soul Eater from gushing out.


    "You''d better think quickly." Duanmu Yancong waved his hand behind him, and Beituo nodded. Then countless red vines came out on the ground, holding Muling''s adoptive father and adoptive mother who had fainted, and walked behind Beituo.


    "As for your adoptive parents... I''ll take good care of them before this time tomorrow... But if you don''t have any choice at this time tomorrow..." Duanmu Yancong said with a smile, "well, I''ll give you one day


    A gift for your adoptive parents. "


    Mu Ling came up from the bottom and helped Mu Ren do a lot of things. Duanmu Yancong''s words were beyond her comprehension. She bit her teeth and swallowed the tone in her heart.

 Chapter 190

    "I see. You wait. Give me a night."


    Duanmu Yancong nodded coldly: "well, remember, it''s not only the lives of your foster parents, but also the lives of the whole Lijiang River."


    Mu Ling is a child in the end, Leng is blurted out: "Lijiang people have nothing to do with this matter, why the whole Lijiang people''s lives are involved!"


    "Because..." Duanmu Yancong turned his head slightly and looked at Muling: "in my eyes, it doesn''t matter who the life of people I don''t care about is."


    "You Mu Ling Yigeng thought he was cruel all the time, but he didn''t expect that there were more cruel people: "for a Nangong Jin, so many people buried her with her, you don''t think she can afford it!"


    Duanmu Yancong was silent, and her eyes became very cold. This cold suddenly made Mu Ling feel that a cold cold suddenly eroded her spine, and then the whole body was covered with silk. She shivered.


    "It''s no big deal, even if it''s a whole Xuantian person." Duanmu Yancong coldly left this sentence, and then strode out of the room.


    Yingning looked at Duanmu Yancong''s back, but suddenly thought of the intelligence department. One intelligence she had seen was about a crazy thing that the monster did five years ago, that is, in one night, she directly wiped out thousands of Xuandi''s thirty-six troops and affiliated troops.


    In one night, thousands of people died!


    In the rest area of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    Nangong Jin is already very weak, but for a moment, her mind has been consumed, and only some can maintain her daily life. At the same time, she has also felt that the strength of the wolf mercenary regiment is further growing!


    "Zhiya --", the door was pushed open, and Mu Ren came to Nangong Jin with a bowl of porridge, with a cruel and crazy smile on his face: "come, moon, have dinner."


    Nangong Jin looks at Muren''s frenzied eyes and is shocked. Muren is not crazy, but why


    In the strange moment of Nangong Jin, Muren is already impatient. He forceps Nangong Jin''s cheeks and forces her to open her mouth: "moon


    Why not be obedient! Dad asked you to eat, didn''t he While saying this, he poured the hot porridge into nangongjin''s mouth!


    Nangong Jin is so weak that she can''t summon the beast. She can even feel the burning fire in her body and Mingdu rushing around in her body. She wants to come out, but now... If she releases any of the summoners, she will consume some of her mental energy, and Muren is very sure of this, leaving only her mental energy to live, If she wants to summon any Summoner


    Then, he may be exhausted because of his mental ability, unable to absorb enough mental ability, so he lost too much blood, unable to heal himself and die.


    Throat is hot porridge to hot, but Muren still did not stop meaning, looking at Nangong Jin, eyes exude fierce light: "drink... Give me to drink... Yueer to be obedient!"


    The wrist has healed automatically, because the blood is enough, but the hand still has no strength to lift it up. She has never tried the pain of letting the hot porridge hurt her mouth and esophagus because she didn''t have the strength to stand beside her body. Now she just feels miserable, with crystal tears in the corner of her eyes and red cheeks.


    It''s so easy to give nangongjin a bowl of porridge. Muren finally let go of the hand that held nangongjin''s cheeks and gently stroked nangongjin''s cheek: "Yueer... Remember later, listen to Dad''s words, ah."


    Nangong Jin shook her head hard: "I''m not your daughter, you admit it wrong!"


    "I say you are you!" Muren put Nangong Jin''s head in order, staring at Nangong Jin and said, "if you hadn''t been useful, I would have killed you!" With that, the expression on his face eased down again: "however, from now on, you are the moon..."


    Nangong Jin feels sick. Moyue is about the same age as herself. It seems that Muren is not crazy. It''s just that moyue''s death stimulates him a lot.


    But looking at the Mu Ren in front of her, she really had no reason for a nausea, and directly bent down and vomited.


    However, Muren seemed to see nothing and stood up to himself: "when the ability of the wolf mercenary regiment has been consolidated... I will launch this army... Kill those people outside, they... They killed Yuer, they killed Yuer..." with that, Muren suddenly turned around, squatted down again, and shook Nangong Jin''s shoulder: "Yuer, I said... You should sleep in the room at night. No matter what sound you hear, you can''t come out. Don''t you remember! That''s what I taught you when I was young. If you hadn''t come out, you wouldn''t have died! Moon! Why don''t you listen to me


    Nangong Jin let Muren to shake dizzy, in the face of this


    A man who is obviously a little crazy, Nangong Jin only has a headache. Because she really can''t compete with this pervert now, she can only keep silent, but at the bottom of her heart, there is a fire burning.


    When the crazy hair was enough, Muren finally let Nangong Jin go and stroked her black hair: "good moon, I''ll go to train those wolves first. When the time is ripe, I''ll kill all the people outside! Then our father and daughter... Will leave Lijiang River. Don''t worry, father won''t let you suffer. "


    Nangong Jin glances her head aside in disgust, but Muren seems not to mind at all and leaves the hut with a smile.


    Nangong Jin just feels sick in her heart now. Although Muren''s appearance is not obscene, her temperament is obscene. She takes herself as his daughter, but why do she have such hungry wolf like eyes?


    But I''m not in the mood to manage so much. Nangong Jin''s problem is how to escape from this pervert!


    "If we don''t find a way quickly, I will only become a constant blood supply tool for him!" Nangong Jin murmured: "what is the solution of the contract master?"


    The weak mental power flows in the body, and the dark power is sealed up. Now Nangong Jin is a useless person, but an ordinary person, of course, can''t be the opponent of those wolves outside!


    The mental force in the body is colliding. Because he has sealed up the dark force, so Mindu has entered a dormant state in his body. Liuhuo and Chenchen want to come out, but they can''t come out because they don''t have their own call, so they have to be anxious.

 Chapter 191

    Outside... Muren wants to say that he is going to kill them, that is to say, so far, he is the safest, but outside, muring Youxi and others are the most dangerous!


    Nangong Jin is very weak, but her eyes are more and more shining.


    "Either, burn the boat, or continue this pervert." Nangong Jin pointed out two ways to herself: "if you burn the boat, the most serious consequence is death..."


    Nangong Jin thought about it, then laughed, and her eyes burst out with a fierce light: "it''s better to burn the boat, so as not to suffer from this abnormal cowardice, and also can''t let those people from outside die because of me!"


    Just thinking about it, he began to prepare to mobilize his whole body''s mental strength, and wanted to do his best to summon a summoning beast. But once the whole body''s mental strength was transferred to the Dantian, the scabby wound on his wrist began to bleed again. Because without the help of mental strength, the healed wound was so serious that it could not heal itself and split again. Nangong Jin frowned and looked at the speed of bleeding, I don''t know if I can make it to the end


    What''s the call of the fire?


    But since we have decided to burn the boat, we must burn the boat!


    And at this time, suddenly from the window threw in a fruit, Nangong Jin heard the sound, turned his head to have a look, saw an orange, about the size of a nail cap fruit is rolling on the ground, vaguely... Exuding a little power!


    Nangong Jin is like a treasure. She quickly picks up the fruit and puts it in her palm. She doesn''t know what the fruit is, but the magic thing is that there is a weak mental power on the fruit. Although it is weak, it can also help Nangong Jin to survive this period of time!


    Nangong Jin slowly absorbed the mental energy in the fruit, and the scar on the wrist healed automatically without any bleeding. At the moment when Nangong Jin absorbed all the mental energy in the fruit, he and Liuhuo finally appeared in the air.


    Nangong Jin ran out of energy in her body. She could only vaguely see Liuhuo and Chenchen appear, and then she fainted with a smile.


    Chen Chen presents the state of a charmingly naive dog. With a pitiful look, he reaches out his snow-white paw and caresses Nangong Jin''s cheek. With a shriek, he wants to rush out


    , but he was afraid that the fire on his body would hurt Nangong Jin, so he stopped and cried twice.


    As Nangong Jin''s summoners, they have the same mind. Of course, they know how Muren treats Nangong Jin. Naturally, they have a deep resentment towards Muren. Looking at Nangong Jin''s unconscious appearance, they are anxious, but they are also trying to find a way.


    At the same time, linglongyin on nangongjin''s neck gave out a weak light again. The light gradually brightened up and became a little bit of word eye. As soon as her eyes brightened, she immediately put her claws on nangongjin''s vertebral tail, and then slowly released her mind power, gradually flowing all over nangongjin''s body.


    Summoner and Summoner are the same body. With the help of Chen, Nangong Jin''s body recovery is just a moment.


    Mufu.


    Mu Ling face some haggard to appear in front of the public, looking at Duanmu Yancong way: "you give me to Mu Ren, Nangong Jin to change back."


    Beituo frowned and didn''t speak, but Yingning frowned and stepped forward: "give you to Muren? Isn''t your plan a failure? "


    Duanmu Yancong, who had been sitting on it, glanced at Mu Ling: "do you think about it?"


    Mu Ling nodded, and the 13-year-old girl''s face was extraordinarily mature: "originally, I didn''t expect such a consequence. Now, there is only such a way. Give me to Muren and get Nangong Jin back. "


    "No!" Mu Ling''s adoptive mother yelled out: "what are you talking about, ah Ling? After getting rid of Mu Ren''s clutches, do you want to go back? If other people die, they die. You live! "


    Duanmu Yancong''s face sank, and Youxi''s hand moved gently on Muling''s adoptive mother''s mouth. In an instant, Muling''s adoptive mother couldn''t speak and looked at Youxi in horror.


    "What did you do?" Mu Ling is a little annoyed. She admits that her adoptive mother didn''t speak well just now, but it''s also for her good. Don''t they just hope that they won''t suffer under Mu Ren''s hands any more!


    Duanmu Yancong stood up and rowed again at the place where Youxi had just rowed. Then he looked at Muling''s foster mother with a smile: "don''t get excited. For you... Muling''s life is the most important thing. Other people deserve to die for her. But for us, Nangong Jin''s life is the most important thing. If Nangong Jin dies... The whole people of Lijiang River, They all die together. "


    Duanmu Yancong said this with a smile, but


    But bring others a chill, cold to the bottom of his heart that chill.


    The adoptive mother looks at Duanmu Yancong and doesn''t know what to say. She just wants to guard her daughter!


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Mu Ling and said, "why do you think Mu Ren would choose you instead of Nangong Jin?"


    "Because I was a monster that should have perished thousands of years ago." Mu Ling calmly said: "the ancient and powerful power in my body can let him control the wolf mercenary regiment with the help of me."


    "At the moment of Mu Yue''s death, he has contacted the contract between himself and your adoptive parents, and at the same time, he has released the contract between you and the evil wolf mercenary regiment, and quickly signed the contract between Nangong Jin and the evil wolf mercenary regiment. Do you think that if your strength is really enough for him to absorb, why does he choose Nangong Jin instead of you?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s words are very reasonable, and it is true to analyze them correctly.


    Mu Ling looked at Duanmu Yancong: "originally, it doesn''t matter who you are going to die, but since Nangong Jin sacrificed for me, I can''t let the people around her sacrifice for me. It''s the best choice to trade me. "


    The nature of Mu Ling is not a positive person. After all, she is not


    She would kill innocent people indiscriminately, but she always looked at morality and kindness more important than anyone else. In this world, there are only adoptive parents and Nangong Jin who are kind to him. Nangong Jin for her to today''s situation, she naturally can''t let her sad.


    After a moment''s silence, Duanmu Yancong finally got up and said, "I think the best way is for me to go and change her back."


    Mu Ling looked at Duanmu Yancong and said, "I know you are powerful, but mu Ren may not agree."

 Chapter 192

    "So, I need you." Duanmu Yancong looked at xiangmuling: "I need a condition, a condition that he will surely nod."


    In the safe cabin of the wolf mercenary regiment.


    A dazzling light flashed, and all the wolves seemed to be stimulated. They suddenly lost control and rushed to the safe house, but they did not dare to go in.


    When he followed the wolf to the safe house, he had a premonition that something was wrong, but now he couldn''t control his feet. After the panic in his heart passed, he was full of resentment and hatred. Just as he wanted to rush forward, he found that the road was surrounded by the wolf mercenary regiment, There''s no place for him to lay his feet. I can''t help but get angry. He''s the contractor, but he can''t control the wolves?


    Just when he wanted to get angry, the door of the wooden house was suddenly opened. Nangong Jin was still stained with a little blood, but her expression seemed to be extremely cold, followed by Chen Chen and Liuhuo. When Nangong Jin came out, the wolves seemed to see the goddess


    The general brilliance, all obediently, actually knelt down and sat down.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes flashed a different light. There was a red flame on fire. When she saw Muren, her eyes burst out a warm hatred.


    Die!


    They''re all going to die!


    In the blink of an eye of Muren, Nangong Jin has come to Muren. Looking at Muren, she tugs at the corner of her mouth, then pulls out Shenlian and entangles Muren''s body. Shenlian entangles Muren while breeding barbs, and slowly and without hesitation penetrates Muren''s body.


    Muren looks at Nangong Jin''s magnificent and strange face in front of her, and suddenly regrets what she has done.


    However, this is certainly not enough.


    "I now..." the words just said half, eyes look to Muren behind, a little shocked, but still did not speak.


    Behind Muren''s back, her hair, which was slightly floated by the breeze, fell down on her chest. Her eyes were slightly open and her eyebrows were slanting into her temples. She looked at Nangong Jin with a smile on her lips. Her slender and well-defined fingers were slightly raised to face Nangong Jin''s jaw.


    Nangong Jin''s smile is more wanton and arrogant. She looks at a girl


    The face resents shameful Mu Ren, a smile, then the God lotus climbed up his neck, on the neck by the south palace Jin''s whip fiercely penetrates, from front to back, completely penetrates, mercilessly.


    "How dare you..."


    "You''d better get together with your unfortunate daughter." Nangong Jin grins grimly and pulls out Shenlian. Muren falls down slowly toward the ground.


    Wolf mercenary regiment? She will keep it for you!


    Duanmu Yancong coldly looks at Muren''s throat. What he didn''t expect is that Nangong Jin could die in such a powerful way at this juncture. With a happy smile, she walks to Nangong Jin. Her powerful mind twists and turns make the wolves in front of her make way for him. A ferocious wolf is looking at a man who has never been seen before, Quietly, step by step toward Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin''s look is no longer like before, at this time, it is a little more cold, but in the face of Duanmu Yancong, it is a little more soft: "how did you come here?"


    She remembers what she said. This time, let her do it by herself¡° Have you found another gift of your own? " Avoiding the topic of Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong gently hugged Nangong Jin: "the body has a lot of energy


    What''s the problem? "


    Nangong Jin shakes her head to say what she doesn''t adapt to. To tell the truth, she just feels that she is full of spirit from the inside to the outside: "I don''t know what''s going on, but when I lose my mind, it''s probably a kind of instinct of the body to protect its own function, so I develop a talent, So... "After a look at Muren who fell on the ground, I felt some regret that he didn''t torture him, but it''s not important. What he valued most in his life has become her!


    Wolf mercenary regiment? Now that the contract is on her, don''t think of any accident! This wolf mercenary regiment, unless there is a way to contact the contract, otherwise, it is her!


    Duanmu Yancong gently stroked her hair: "these days, you worked hard."


    He didn''t know to let her come alone, but after all, she wants to grow up by herself. Now


    She grew up.


    In the past, he always protected me, and I helped myself at the critical moment, but now


    Before he arrived, she had been able to save herself and developed a new talent that she had never developed. Isn''t that right


    A new experience?


    Gently stroking Nangong Jin''s hair, Duanmu Yancong''s tone was full of doting: "when you show your talent of controlling animals, you can control other people''s summoning animals."


    Nangong Jin raises her head and looks at Duanmu Yancong. On her face, although her skin is still very smooth, there are still some wounds left when Muren was imprisoned. There is a trace of cruelty in her eyes. If it is not for the death of this person, he will torture this person severely! Who dares to hurt him like this!


    According to management, although the body has been gnawed clean, there will still be a spirit body. Nangong Jin''s bloodthirsty mouth pulls out a smile, and then, as usual, devours the not pure dark force.


    About ten more dark forces, and you''ll be full!


    Once the broken circuit of the dark force is restored, you can start to devour the pure dark force again


    Think of here, Nangong Jin''s heart is a little excited!


    Back to God, looking at the wolves, Nangong Jin smiles and orders them to stay in place. Then she looks up at Duanmu Yancong and says, "Why are you here alone?"


    "Originally, I wanted to trade myself for you." Duanmu Yancong said with a smile, a trace of uncertainty flashed through the corner of his eyes: "what I didn''t expect was that before I arrived, you had developed the talent of controlling animals." Seeing this group of wolves bowing to Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong''s eyes are full of smiles, but the next thing is a change of words: "but you have been signed a life and death contract by Muren, how can you break this contract?"


    "I don''t know very well either." Nangong Jin shook her head: "I only remember that I had wasted a lot of energy in order to summon Liuhuo and Zhuo out. At that time, I was about to faint, but what I didn''t expect was that a fruit was thrown in from the window. I didn''t know what it was, but on that fruit, I lingered with my mind. I was on the verge of death at that time. I didn''t think so much, He absorbed all the mental energy in the fruit, summoned the spirit of Mindu and Liuhuo, and then fainted. When I woke up, I felt that I had got rid of the contractual state, and developed the function of controlling animals. "

 Chapter 193

    In the face of why she can have such a physical change, Nangong Jin herself is also very confused. At that time, she only remembered that there was a white light flashing, and her whole body had a new sense of comfort. Was it because of linglongyin?


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin in his arms, stroked Nangong Jin''s hair slightly, and said with a smile: "since you can''t remember, don''t think about it first. Go ahead, they are waiting for us. "


    When Duanmu Yancong came, he told them not to follow, because


    He could have opened the contract, but if too many people knew about it


    Not a good thing!


    Nangong Jin didn''t think so much, but she always had a doubt in her heart: "what''s the matter? At that time, how could a fruit be thrown in? In this world, apart from Beichuan, is there any place that can produce this kind of lingering fruit? "


    Duanmu Yancong pondered for a while and said, "it should be Xi


    The fruit is relatively small, but it usually lingers with weak mental ability. If you eat it for a long time, it can help your mental ability to a certain extent


    Nangong Jin touched her chin and said, "who is it that will give this thing to me? At that time, the wooden house I was in was surrounded by the wolf mercenary regiment. It is impossible for ordinary people to pass through such a group of wolves and throw this thing to me. "


    "The ability is equivalent to fifty summoners of the upper level. No matter where they are placed, they are very dangerous." Duanmu Yancong explained for a while, and then said: "those who have the ability to cross so many wolves either have the talent to control animals, or... They have the ability to hide themselves."


    "But..." there are so many strange places. Nangong Jin touches her chin, but she can''t say what''s so strange.


    No matter what the possibility is, this person must be a very powerful existence. However, why does he not directly save himself, but rather give himself a weak fruit? When the mental power in the human body is weak, it is very likely that it can''t absorb the weak mental power at all.


    Just as he was wondering, a teenager''s voice came from


    Behind them came: "I gave it to you."


    Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong turn around and see a 15-or-6-year-old young man. But his clothes are a little shabby. Although he is not well dressed, it can be seen that he cleans himself up very well. Duanmu Yancong has a deep vigilance: "who are you?"


    The boy raised his head and looked at them. His voice was neither haughty nor haughty: "wolf mercenary regiment keeper, Mu Wan."


    It seems that this man is very popular with Muren, right?


    "Why do you help me?" Nangong Jin came forward and looked into Mu Wan''s eyes.


    Muwan should be only one or two years younger than herself, so she didn''t deal with Muwan like she did with Muling.


    "I didn''t help you." Mu Wan is very direct, the smile of the corner of his mouth with sarcasm: "I''m just helping myself."


    Nangong Jin laughs, the children of Mu family are so straight hearted?


    As if knowing what Nangong Jin wanted to know, Mu Wan said: "Mu Ren has already died, but mu Ling and I have no way to kill him. But I bet on you, so I risked being torn up by the wolf mercenary regiment and threw Xiguo into your room. " Said, young Mu Wan''s face raised a smile: "it seems, very effective."


    Nangong Jin tries to resist the impulse of rolling her eyes. How can the boy be so narcissistic?


    "What do you want?" Compared with Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong is much calmer. He believes that this boy named Muwan is definitely not a handy help.


    "I want freedom, that''s all." Mu Wan''s voice was a little low: "I have been a slave of Mu family since I was born. One day when Mu Ren was here, I would bear the name of a slave. All my life, even my descendants, could not turn over. All I want is freedom. "


    Like Muling.


    However, as a Soul Eater, Mu Ling has a wider world, and because Mu Wan is only a low-level nun, he is not valued by Mu Ren, so he can only be a keeper.


    Nangong Jin nodded, and then said: "during this period of time, please continue to raise these wolves for a period of time. When I give things down, I will give you freedom." Said, knowing a smile: "is my thanks to you."


    Mu Wan nodded, young handsome face is unruly


    He is not ungrateful for Nangong Jin''s actions, but he knows that he risked his life in exchange.


    It''s a good deal for freedom.


    With that, Nangong Jin took a look at Duanmu Yancong, and then they went back to the location of Mufu.


    They were all worried about death. Seeing that they had come back unharmed, You Xi rushed forward and looked them over carefully. Then he said, "Emma, I was scared to death. I thought you would die."


    Nangong Jin''s face suddenly went black


    "I''ll screw you!" Bah Youxi''s face, but Yingning sensitively felt Nangong Jin''s wrong, eyes flashed, white Youxi one eye, didn''t say much.


    Well, I don''t know why Mao, she always felt that she was not compatible with the foolish son of the landlord. Although he was the last generation of the spirit Master, he was not compatible with the prophet!


    Nangong Jin looked at the crowd, some embarrassed to scratch his head, haha smile: "hard ha, let''s start tomorrow, back to Xuantian."


    Fu Qiang and others naturally did not speak, Mu Ling looked at Nangong Jin, but did not know how to talk to her.


    On the contrary, Nangong Jin, after saying that, said to Mu Ling: "Mu Ling, you come, I have something to say to you."


    Mu Ling immediately stepped forward: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jin looked at the curious crowd: "can you give me a space with the little girl?" The expression on the face is very helpless.


    Duanmu Yancong laughs. Nangong Jin, who just killed people like Shura, has become such a playful little girl. I don''t know if I should be glad.


    Everyone looked at each other and went out. The Muling''s adoptive parents took a look at Nangong Jin and felt guilty for her. They didn''t dare to stay for a long time, so they went out.


    Only two of them were left. Nangong Jin leaned down and pressed Mu Ling''s shoulder: "now, I need you to help me."


    Mu Ling nodded: "you say." Nangong Jin can come back safely, it''s really better for her, otherwise she will feel guilty to death.

 Chapter 194

    "Help me manage the wolf mercenary regiment."


    Huh?


    Mu Ling blinked his eyes. Seeing Nangong Jin''s eyes, he was surprised: "do you mean let me manage the wolf mercenary regiment?"


    Nangong Jin nodded, let go of Muling''s shoulder, and sat down on the chair beside her: "I think about it, you are the most suitable."


    Mu Ling responded later: "no... now the contract of the evil wolf mercenary regiment is not with me, is it? How can Duanmu Yancong listen to me? "


    Nangong Jin''s face was black: "what are you talking about... The contract of the evil wolf mercenary regiment is on me!"


    Now it was Muling''s turn to be surprised: "that..."


    "Don''t worry about that." Nangong Jin waved: "I''ll ask you, do you know Mu Wan?"


    As soon as I heard the name of Mu Wan, the company of Mu Ling suddenly became red. The maturity of a girl who is not 13 years old has disappeared. Instead, it is a shame of a little girl: "I know..."


    Nangong Jin knew that there must be something fishy between mu Ling and Mu Wan!


    However, she didn''t have enough time, so she made a long story short: "well, let''s put it this way. If it wasn''t for Muwan, maybe I would have died. He is kind to me. Help me take care of the wolf mercenary regiment. I can conclude the contract with you. "


    Mu Ling stares at Nangong Jin: "the conclusion of the contract is what the contract master can do, not to mention... Conclude the contract of the wolf mercenary regiment on me, don''t worry?"


    Nangong Jin waved her hand and said: "of course, don''t worry. After all, I still have the ability to control animals. As for the matter of concluding a contract, when I was born again, I found that I did have such a function. I''m not a pure contractor, but I can do it. "


    Looking at Nangong Jin so confident, Mu Ling thought about it, and then nodded.


    I agree.


    Seeing that Muling nodded her head and agreed, Nangong Jin became serious. Looking at Muling, she said, "I have little chance of success, because I haven''t learned the contract array of orthodox contract master, but it''s just contract transfer. I don''t need incantations. I''ll try to use my mind


    Urge, your body has suffered this kind of contract, should not be too big a problem


    Mu Ling nodded and added: "if the direct transfer of contract is to transfer your contract directly to me, is the strength of the contract the same?"


    Nangong Jin''s contract is three times stronger than her previous contract, which also means that her body''s ability should be dispersed, at least three times!


    Nangong Jin shook her head: "this kind of contract needs a powerful array, but I don''t know how to do it. It''s estimated that a single transfer can make me tired for a long time. After it''s transferred to you, it''s estimated that it''s lighter than when you first started. It''s just the way of a contract wolf mercenary regiment. It won''t affect your ability at all."


    After listening to this, Mu Ling frowned, but Nangong Jin was stunned by her words: "well, do you have any way to strengthen my contract with the wolf mercenary regiment?"


    Strengthening the contract means weakening the strength of the contracted party, which may not be a good thing for the contracted party. Mu Ling held his cheek and said in some distress, "I know you''re strange, but if I''m as old as you, I can say anything. You know, I''m still young, if you let someone else


    If I feel that I am a Soul Eater in ancient times, it will lead to death. If I don''t say it, it will also endanger my adoptive parents. In addition, I need to conserve my energy. I can''t expose myself to the public in this way. Otherwise, if I can''t even say it, it will lead to death. "


    Nangong Jin nods. What Mu Ling says is reasonable. Ancient Soul eaters are really powerful. But Ancient Soul eaters, because their existence directly absorbs human soul as nourishment, have been exterminated. I don''t know if Mu Ling wants to absorb human soul, but Nangong Jin thinks that the existence of all things in the world has its significance, She understood that being is reasonable.


    However, Mu Ling''s worries also made her understand that after all, it was not good-looking for mu Ling''s ability to cause large-scale onlookers and exterminations.


    Some frowned in distress: "but now I can''t understand the contract law matrix, I can only do the simplest contract transfer..." Nangong Jin said: "otherwise, I will transfer the contract law matrix to you first, and I will help you after I have research?"


    After thinking about it, Mu Ling''s eyes suddenly brightened: "as a contract master family, Mu''s family must have a lot of books about the Dharma array. You can take them back and study them slowly. When you have studied them thoroughly, you can send me a letter and I''ll come to you?"


    Nangong Jin a listen, yo, there are free instructions to read? That feeling good, Nangong Jin quickly agreed: "this is no problem, then we started?"


    Muling nodded and agreed.


    Nangong Jin puts her finger in the center of Mu Ling''s eyebrow, and then urges her to use the contract array to transfer the contract


    This process seems to be a little difficult, but fortunately, both of them are extremely concentrated and not scattered, so although this process is not easy, it is not too difficult. In the end, they transfer the contract to Muling.


    After the success, Nangong Jin thought of something more important. She lowered her voice to Mu Ling and said, "this is our secret. Don''t tell anyone except us. How about it?"


    Mu Ling picked his eyebrows and pulled them up intentionally: "Oh? Why? Give me a reason? "


    Nangong Jin looked at Muling like this. She also had a number in her heart and leaned back to the back of her chair: "the reason is that it''s really inconvenient for me to tell you, but don''t forget that if you want to suppress your power, you have to rely on me." Said, pick eyebrow to see to Mu work properly, a face you leisurely appearance.


    Mu Ling was stunned by Nangong Jin, and he was stunned for a long time. Then he turned his head to one side: "follow me!" Then he got up and walked towards the door.


    "Ah... Why do you go?" Nangong Jin quickly called Mu Ling, Mu Ling impatiently opened the door of the room: "looking for books!"


    Nangong Jin a listen, spit out tongue, quickly followed Mu Ling behind, this action


    Just like Nangong Jin is a 13-year-old girl, and Mu Ling is impatient with girls.

 Chapter 195

    Got a pile of books, Nangong Jin couldn''t open her eyes with a smile.


    Although there are only a few thin books, the methods recorded in them are very detailed enough for her to use.


    Nangong Jin smiles so that her eyes are narrowed into a line. The people on the scene look at Nangong Jin''s appearance, with a black line on her head


    Duanmu Yancong is speechless, please, I''m so good to you, you don''t have the same smile as the Treasury!


    I immediately lowered my head and thought for a moment... Maybe I will give her the key to the Treasury after I go back, and maybe I can see her smile into this virtue


    Get se enough of Nangong Jin finally returned to normal, turned a body to see to Mu Ling: "that here, please you."


    The evil wolf mercenary regiment is too large, and it''s not convenient for her to take it with her when she doesn''t accept it. Externally, she and Muling have unified their caliber, saying that they are free from Muling''s custody. After all, they are ancient soul eaters with mysterious and remote power. There should be no way to take charge of a evil wolf mercenary regiment.


    In fact, although the situation at that time was very critical, Nangong Jin found her talent for contract in an instant. Her contract of living and dying with Muren had already been transferred by her. She wanted to return it to Muren, but what she didn''t expect was that when she transferred her contract to the Contracting Party, because of the flexibility of the contract, So let Muren directly by the contract, die also more simply some.


    Otherwise... Hum, how could it be so easy for him to die?


    Mu Ling nodded and waved: "you go quickly!"


    Looking at Mu Ling''s impatient face, You Xi hugged his head: "Yo Yo, it seems that someone else is not welcome at all."


    Nangong Jin gives Youxi a white look. Duanmu Yancong takes a look at Muling. After saying good-bye, Nangong Jin walks forward to go side by side with Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin seems to be in a good mood today. She doesn''t want to argue with Youxi, so she doesn''t say anything. She naturally takes Duanmu Yancong''s arm and shouts: "go home!"


    Duanmu Yancong is obviously very satisfied with Nangong Jin''s small action. He looks back at Youxi and blinks mischievously under Youxi''s gloomy eyes.


    Peach blossom eye, peach blossom. Rao is Youxi is a man, such a coquettish man winks at himself, I have to say, Youxi is a man


    I can''t help myself.


    Oh, men are perfect!


    Looking at the arm held by Nangong Jin, You Xi turns his head haughtily, and finally embarks on the way back.


    Quiet forest, "whoosh" a broken air sound, accompanied by a red practice hanging. The pressure of high speed makes the tree bend its branches and drop green leaves. In a quiet environment, the sound also startled countless birds. Of course, it looks like a strong wind, but several people on the road are at ease at such a high speed.


    "Ah Jin, although we are in a hurry, we can''t see the scenery at all. Let''s go slowly." Youxi is sitting on Liuhuo in a bored way, with or without his red hair.


    Although Liuhuo is a superior beast, surrounded by high-temperature flames, it will be burned when idle people get a little closer, but Youxi directly sits on Liuhuo, and can''t feel the influence of high temperature from Liuhuo.


    Um... These days, he found that Nangong Jin''s summon beast was very easy to bully. After all, Mingdu is too cold. If he is in a fighting state, he is too big. Only this Liuhuo is in the same posture all the time


    The aura of the ancient beast makes bullying more fun.


    Feel the stinging pain on the body, roar and threaten in a low voice. Youxi, however, was not reconciled. On the contrary, he intensified his efforts. He was so angry that he twisted wantonly, and his flight suddenly became bumpy.


    Caught off guard, Yingning and Fuqiang stand unsteadily, staggering, slightly embarrassed. Duanmu Yancong and Beituo are more powerful. They are as steady as a mountain, and they stab Youxi with sharp eyes.


    "You Xi, don''t go too far!" Nangong Jin, who was helped by Duanmu Yancong just in time to avoid falling, was a little angry. If Duanmu Yancong didn''t embrace her waist in time, she would have rushed to fight with Youxi.


    Get rid of, that good or bad is her summon beast, when turn others to so at will play!


    "How Looking at Duanmu Yancong holding Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin can''t beat him even though struggling, Youxi makes a face to Nangong Jin without fear, shakes his head with pride, and doesn''t forget to torment him.


    Duanmu Yancong doesn''t speak either. She just holds Nangong Jin in her arms and pats her head placidly. Nangong Jin turns her mouth and pushes Duanmu Yancong away. At last, she stares at Youxi and sits down cross legged to concentrate on cultivation.


    She needs time to recover her dark power!


    It turns out that Nangong Jin and his party are on their way back to Xuantian.


    From Lijiang River to Xuantian, the span is very long. In order to make it convenient for Youxi tormented people to have a good rest and have a good rest, every three or four days, people will go to big cities to have a rest.


    After more than a month, even the most determined Beituo and Duanmu Yancong felt a little tired, and others did not have to mention it.


    "I''m so tired!" Youxi lay feebly on Liuhuo''s back, putting out the word "big".


    Nangong Jin also lost her head, kicking Youxi''s arm: "you give me a little convergence, this is my summoner, what are you doing?"


    Together these days, Youxi regards Liuhuo as his Summoner? Hum!


    Youxi took back his hands and feet, stretched his hands to the sky and cried, "how long do we have to go to the next city? I can''t wait to have a big meal now. I''ve had enough cakes! It''s hard, cold and dry. It''s not good to eat! "


    This really can''t blame others, who let this young master one


    On a whim, it''s called "look at the scenery of nature". But what''s the truth?


    No one paid any attention to him. Youxi was noisy too many times. He yelled the most along the way. At the beginning, Nangong Jin was still in the mood to fight with him, but now she had no strength.


    In the evening, the red sunset hung in the far sky, reflecting the high wall, showing deep solemnity and inviolable dignity.


    They found the Best Inn, ordered several rooms, and then went back to their rooms to have a rest.


    The next day, after breakfast, they were ready to go on.


    "Are you interested in going out for a walk? Just hang out in this city or something. "


    For you Xi''s proposal, people initially refused, but they couldn''t resist you Xi''s harassment. Nangong Jin also feels that she can go out to take a breath and relieve her many days'' hard work. This old man thinks of it all day. It''s you who say you want to take the scenic path, and it''s you who say you want to go to the big city. It''s not over yet!

 Chapter 196

    This is a city very close to Xuantian. Its style is very similar to Xuantian. Two main roads across the city form a cross. The intersection is a large square. When there is an important time to announce, the public will be called to the square. Usually nothing is a trading market.


    All the way down the main road, all kinds of shouting. Youxi is very "insightful" to buy a pile of food.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Youxi''s busy hand and picks his eyebrows. There is no central square in front of him, which is bustling. There are both high-quality and low-quality transactions. There is a place where many people gather to see, Nangong Jin is very curious, also gather to go.


    The crowd was surrounded by a fight. One of them was a man with a beard. His clothes were ragged and stained with solidified blood. Another is a gentle young master, pretending to be natural and unrestrained, shaking with a folding fan. The fan pendants collide with each other in the shaking, making a sound.


    "Don''t deceive too much! My brother and I fought for each other''s lives. You only gave me one hundred liang of this game. I won''t sell it! " His beard flushed, he gasped, and his ox eyes glared at the young master.


    "That''s your lack of ability! This little guy can be easily obtained by any guard in my family. I can give you one hundred Liang. It''s already a high price. " Childe slowly converges the folding fan, and his attitude is arrogant.


    Originally, beard and his teammates could easily get this little guy as he said, but when they retreated, they met his mother. And it''s the most advanced. The rest of the dead just for the beard to escape, of course, the beast is also seriously injured.


    "But, this little guy''s mother is a second-class beast. You know, this little guy has unlimited potential."


    "Well, how much do you want?" The young master heard "up two levels", his eyes twinkled. People around are also restless, "up two" for such a city, is already unimaginable existence.


    Nangong Jin and her party didn''t have much fun seeing things, so they left and went to see other places. After turning around a few stalls, I found that they were all small, and I lost interest in them. People think that it''s a coincidence that something happened. Nangong Jin turns around and bumps into a person. Before that person says anything, the servants come out first and shout.


    "Be bold and unruly. Do you know who you are bumping into?" The left and right bodyguards stepped forward and demonstrated.


    "How do you treat beautiful women with such a rude attitude? Remember to speak a little quietly next time, don''t scare the beautiful women." It turned out to be the arrogant young master before. He beat the handle of the guard''s knife with a fan to signal them to withdraw their weapons.


    Nangong Jin several people are blocked, for a moment can''t leave, also don''t want to take care of the pretentious childe brother, so cold look at him. Gongzi elder brother happily sings a monologue for a while. Seeing that Nangong Jin doesn''t respond to him, he orders his servants to catch her.


    Nangong Jin didn''t want to disturb too many people, so she signaled that they didn''t need to worry about it, and let Gongzi catch her. Anyway, she could leave at last.


    Nangong Jin is captured. When they ask, the man turns out to be Xiang Yi, the son of the city leader. He has always been a bully. How many times has this happened.


    "Are we going to save ah Jin?" Yingning is a little worried. Although Nangong Jin has excellent ability, is it too early to sit still?


    "It''s all right. Ah Jin has her own way out. In fact, we don''t have to worry about ah Jin. Instead, we have to worry about whether the city master''s house will be spoiled by Xiao Jin. " You Xi said and laughed, as if he had met the chaotic situation of the city master''s mansion.


    "Anyway, we''ll leave early tomorrow morning,


    So as not to prolong the time of returning to the dark sky. " Duanmu Yancong''s words make Youxi and Yingning feel a little uncomfortable. Duanmu is too ruthless. He has no loyalty at all. But Duanmu''s force value is higher than theirs, and they can only keep silent. The city Lord''s mansion looks like a giant beast in the dark night. It opens its mouth and devours people''s conscience, leaving only naked desire.


    Xiang Yi takes Nangong Jin back to the city master''s residence and treats her with delicious food, patiently waiting for Nangong Jin to soften her attitude. Xiang Yi is pretentious and has always advocated voluntariness, which is an important reason why no one has accused him.


    "Beauty, just follow me. I can give you whatever you want." Xiang Yi intends to touch Nangong Jin''s chin with a fan. Nangong Jin skilfully avoids it. Xiang Yi takes back the fan awkwardly and laughs wantonly. "It''s nice to be shy."


    Nangong Jin stood up and clapped her hands: "you are very comfortable in the city master''s residence. You really enjoy it. However, I have enough rest now, so I''ll go first. "


    Nangong Jin walked out of the room and laughed at Yi Qi: "do you think it''s really that simple? This is not a place where you can come and go as you like. "


    Already pushed open the door, Nangong Jin looked back with a smile: "you can try."


    As soon as Nangong Jin goes out of the door, she finds that Xiang Yi has arranged many guards in the yard. Nangong Jin glanced around, but they were just small shrimps. How about playing with them?


    "I''ll be rewarded for catching her!"


    There must be brave men under the heavy reward, which is true. As soon as Xiang Yi''s voice fell, two guards rushed up. Nangong Jin stood still, waiting for them to come to him. Two people hold Nangong Jin''s arm at the same time, one left and one right. Both of them were secretly happy, as if they had seen the silver floating in front of them.


    "Which of you can get a reward? Are you really willing to share the reward with another person? " Nangong Jin takes advantage of two people''s absence to think about their own words at the same time, get rid of them.


    The people behind were still annoyed that they had lost the chance to get a reward. Seeing Nangong Jin break free again, they rushed to Nangong Jin happily. As a result, before they came to Nangong Jin, they began to fight in confusion, because they thought Nangong Jin could not escape, just who was left to catch her.


    Just when the guards scuffle, they fall at the end. They don''t seem to want to get a reward very much. They wander around the edge and steal to Nangong Jin''s side


    , remind Nangong Jin to leave in a low voice. For the first time, Nangong Jin thought that she had heard the wrong thing. When he reminded herself for the second time, Nangong Jin''s mouth stirred up the arc of fun.


    She took the initiative to pull over the good guard and sent herself to him: "Hey, listen, I''ll give you a chance to get a reward. You don''t have to worry about me. I have plenty of ways to escape."


    "No, you don''t know. Even if you have any background, the Dragon doesn''t beat the local leader. Behind him is the city master. He has a hundred ways to make you unable to get along." The bodyguard tries to get rid of Nangong Jin, but is frightened to find that he can''t ask her.

 Chapter 197

    "It doesn''t matter. I have absolute strength." Nangong Jin secretly used Nianli, seriously injured several people close to the good guard, "you see, this is the proof. So, cut the crap and just listen to me. "


    The bodyguard turned his head and found several people lying on the ground behind him moaning bitterly. Obviously, this is the result of Nangong Jin, but no one can see how she did it. The bodyguard also just realized that Nangong Jin was powerful, so he compromised. He pulls Nangong Jin back to the room and ties her to the chair according to Xiang Yi''s sign.


    "You''ve done a good job. I think you''re also worth your military strength. I''ll tell Dad to let him promote you. Now you go to the accountant''s office to get a reward." Xiang Yi looks like brother pig. He almost doesn''t drool. "By the way, tell them not to come in without my instructions."


    "Yes, young master." The bodyguard finally looks at Nangong Jin anxiously. Nangong Jin gives him a soothing look. Then he respectfully exits the room and closes the door.


    Xiang Yi caresses Nangong Jin''s smooth muscle like a shelled egg


    Skin, comfortable sigh sound, enjoy virtual eyes. Nangong Jin held back her rising nausea and squeezed out a smile: "what''s the meaning of you? You''d better let me go and let''s have a good communication."


    "You are all like this. You can''t wait to throw yourself into my arms. In fact, I really enjoy your shy refusal." Xiang Yi''s arrogant words almost didn''t let Nangong Jin spit out. How can this person narcissism be like this.


    As soon as Xiang Yi unties Nangong Jin''s rope, Nangong Jin in turn subdues Xiang Yi and ties him up on the chair. Nangong Jin''s eyes are cold. She takes out the knife she carries with her. Does it slip on Xiang Yi''s face. The cold face of the knife constantly challenges the bottom line of Xiang Yi''s nerves. He is scared that his legs are shaking, and even a coquettish smell comes from his body.


    "You''re so timid. Are you scared to pee? What a weak chicken. " Nangong Jin rather disgusted to twist his nose, around him for a few circles, looking around at his room, "I think it''s very elegant, in this case, I''ll draw a landscape on you."


    Said, Nangong Jin from the face, a knife to row down, blood flow out along the wound. Xiang Yi wails every time he is rowed. It''s a pity that no matter how hard he is, he has to swallow the evil he has done. When the bodyguards outside heard Xiang Yi''s wailing, they thought it was a new trick for Xiang Yi to play. They all looked at each other and laughed. Only the good bodyguard knew that Nangong Jin was breaking


    Mo Xiangyi, however, is happy to see such a success.


    Xiang Yi finally can''t bear the pain and faints. Nangong Jin doesn''t let him go. She picks up the tea on the table and splashes it on his face. Xiangyi wakes up again. The pain strikes his nerves again.


    "Who are you?" Xiang Yi clenched his teeth and said, "my father won''t let you go!"


    Nangong Jin ignores Xiang Yifang''s cruel words and completes her masterpiece. Step back, enjoy yourself, and nod with appreciation. After appreciating enough, Nangong Jin glances at Xiangyi: "don''t worry, your father can''t catch me."


    "Ah With a strong unwilling, Xiang Yi is sent down by Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin avoids the bodyguard, climbs over the wall and sneaks out of the Lord''s house. She goes back to the Inn and finds everyone to meet with. I didn''t say much to them. I just asked people to leave the city. As soon as she left the city, she couldn''t see the tall wall any more. Nangong Jin stopped to let everyone take a breath and tell her what happened in the city master''s mansion.


    "Ah Jin, you are more and more powerful. I admire you." Youxi heroic embrace Nangong Jin''s shoulder, make Nangong Jin frown, and then not good gas to throw away Youxi.


    "Let''s go now, or we''ll be delayed for a while." Nangong Jin just summoned Liuhuo, a burst of rate sound thought of, Nangong Jin motioned everyone quiet, hide good body.


    Nangong Jin and his party are in a hurry on their way to Xuantian. They have been on their way for several days in a row. They just hope to get to Xuantian earlier, so that they can be at ease.


    Six people passed through a bamboo forest. Because of the long time and fog in the mountains, it was difficult to distinguish the direction, so they chose not to. The wind blew through the trees. Nangong Jin stops and looks up at the sky.


    "What''s the matter?" Bei Tuo asked her.


    Nangong Jin pointed to the sky: "you look at the birds, isn''t it strange?"


    Beituo looked carefully for a while, the birds were hovering in the air, never landing in the forest, it seemed that some can. Fu Qiang also looked up at the air together. After a long time, he said, "if a bird does not fall into the forest, there must be a foreign body."


    "Be careful, everyone." He said to the others.


    Nangong Jin nodded. Just as she was about to walk forward, Duanmu Yancong suddenly held her hand. Nangong Jin looked at his hand and felt strange: "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Yancong stared at the front for a while: "be careful." He said this also didn''t loosen the hand of South Temple Jin, two people


    My hands are always together.


    Nangong Jin is a little embarrassed. She follows Duanmu Yancong with her head down. Along the way, Duanmu Yancong doesn''t want to let go of her meaning. The two people just pull together so tightly. No one speaks, but their hearts are very close.


    Nangong Jin looks up at Duanmu Yancong''s back, his back is very broad, the whole person looks very great. She stares at Duanmu Yancong''s back, looking at her hand, suddenly has a very warm feeling in her heart.


    This is the feeling of being protected by others!


    Without taking a few steps, she suddenly bumps into something. Nangong Jin holds her forehead and feels a pain. She just wants to ask Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong covered her mouth and told her to be quiet with her eyes.


    Nangong Jin clearly nodded, Duanmu Yancong let go of her, pointing to the front direction.


    Nangong Jin looked in the direction he pointed out, only to see a man in black and blue linen clothes walking up the mountain with a coffin on his back, in the same direction.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t think that person has anything: "what''s the matter? It''s just a coffin man. What''s the fuss? "


    Duanmu Yancong reminded her in a low voice: "you''re watching carefully. That''s not an ordinary coffin bearer."


    Nangong Jin gives him a strange look. They are in the wilderness, and they are on their way to Xuantian continent. These people can stop to see an unrelated coffin bearer. It''s enough leisure.


    "We have to go on our way. Don''t worry about it." Nangong Jin is on her way and naturally doesn''t want to take care of other people''s affairs.


    Duanmu Yancong took Nangong Jin and asked her to settle down: "you look carefully, don''t you think that person''s back is very familiar?"


    Nangong Jin looked at him carefully, and sure enough, she was a little familiar. But for a moment, she couldn''t remember where she had met him: "this person is really familiar, but there are many similar people in the world. Do you want to check them one by one?"

 Chapter 198

    Yingning also felt that Nangong Jin had some truth to say, so she said: "the most important thing for us now is to go to Xuantian mainland. We should not stay here too long. It''s important to hurry up."


    "You see, who is that man?" Youxi suddenly cried, Nangong Jin looked at the man again, the man just put down the coffin, ready to rest, he straightened his clothes and turned around.


    The moment she saw his face, Nangong Jin could hardly believe her eyes. The man carrying the coffin was Tianxuan, the emperor level Tianxuan. This is not the most surprising place. The most surprising thing is that Tianxuan, who everyone thought was dead, was carrying a coffin in the mountains. He didn''t know where to go?


    Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong look at each other. They are the two people who witnessed Tianxuan''s death. Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong can be sure that Tianxuan was really dead at that time. It can''t be pretended to be dead at all. Besides, there were several people with them at that time. Each of them testified Tianxuan''s death with his own eyes.


    How could he be here? Nangong Jin didn''t expect that she had never heard of the magic of bringing the dead back to life


    If you have this kind of magic, who has the power to do it.


    "Why him?" Nangong Jin couldn''t help saying.


    Nangong Jin looks at Tianxuan. He sits next to the coffin and doesn''t have any extra action. He just sits and looks at the front of the coffin like a statue. Nangong Jin can''t help but feel a little scared when she looks at him. She has had a festival with Tianxuan. Later, Tianxuan suddenly died, and these things are not solved. Now it''s a narrow road to meet each other. So Nangong Jin''s fear is reasonable.


    Nangong Jin shivers. Duanmu Yancong sees Nangong Jin''s mood, and holds her hand tightly: "don''t be afraid, he just looks a little like him, not necessarily Tianxuan himself."


    As like as two peas, a what a dead person is, Nangong Jin saw the man again. He sat on the stone and looked at it without a trace. He sat there just like a dead alive person. His face was just like the sky. Nangong Jin couldn''t see any difference. At least this body was a mysterious body. This point can be confirmed by Nangong Jin, but the person in the body is not identified by Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin had heard of a kind of magic that could put a person''s soul into another person''s body before, but she had never seen it before. She just knew that there was such a magic, but it was too weird and Yin


    It''s poisonous and frightening. It''s forbidden in every continent. Many people have heard of it, but few really know it. If one of the few remaining people is interested in DUI Tianxuan, they have to be on guard.


    "That''s Tianxuan." Nangong Jin confirmed: "at least I can confirm that this body is Tianxuan."


    Duanmu Yancong also nodded his head. Youxi and some of them knew about Tianxuan''s death. They were also surprised to see Tianxuan. If Tianxuan really survived, they didn''t know whether to be happy or sad. They were happy that Tianxuan had survived. They were sad because Tianxuan had survived. There were few people who could bring him back to life, Since you have the ability to find Tianxuan again, it will not be a good thing.


    Several people exchanged their views, and finally understood each other''s thoughts. Duanmu Yancong suggested, "why don''t we follow him first and see where he is going? And then we''ll have a long discussion. "


    Several people have no objection, then quickly follow the steps of Tianxuan, they have a distance, all people follow behind, far away to observe Tianxuan. Maybe everyone held his breath. Tianxuan didn''t find them. After a rest, he opened the coffin and said something to the people inside. His expression changed a little, but there was no big mood fluctuation. He just closed the coffin and carried it on his back.


    Nangong Jin and others followed him. They just followed him from a distance. Tianxuan went farther and farther in front of him. He didn''t seem to plan to leave the mountain.


    "Where is he going now?" You Xi followed for a while and then asked impatiently.


    He looked at Nangong Jin, Nangong home there know, had to shake his head, shrugged his shoulders, said he is not very clear.


    "It looks like he''s going back to where he lives." Fu Qiang said calmly.


    You Xi went down to Nangong Jin: "look at others, look at you, or the whole department summon mages. I don''t know this little thing."


    Nangong Jin can''t help but be angry when she listens to him. She strides over and grabs you Xi''s ear: "what did you say just now?"


    Youxi covered his ears: "such a shrew, no wonder she can''t get married now."


    "You''re talking about it. Believe it or not, I''ll tell you to come out and let you feel what a shrew is."


    Although you Xi was afraid, he didn''t forgive others: "you''d better call it out and have a try. If you have the ability, let Chen Chen by the way to see what''s in Tianxuan''s coffin?"


    Youxi said the point this time, Nangong Jinsong opened her mouth, turned her head and looked at Duanmu Yancong: "are you sure that person is Tianxuan?" She can not believe anyone, but she will always unconditionally believe Duanmu Yancong. Besides, Duanmu Yancong and she knew about it. They were both present when Tianxuan died. In addition, Duanmu Yancong knew a lot about Tianxuan. Naturally, we can see something fishy from that person.


    Duanmu Yancong pondered for a while, nodded: "it should be, there will be no problem."


    Duanmu Yancong''s words let Nangong Jin fall into meditation, Tianxuan is not dead, there must be some ulterior purpose to appear here. What''s more, she hasn''t seen such a spell before. She can''t be sure what the purpose of the person who let Tianxuan come to life is, and she can''t be sure who Tianxuan is working for. However, one thing she can confirm is that the resurrection of Tianxuan is not simply to resurrect Tianxuan. Otherwise, Tianxuan has been resurrected for so long, and they have never known about it. It seems that they have never heard anyone mention it before they met Tianxuan. Obviously, it is completely secret, The mysterious man didn''t want everyone to know that Tianxuan had come to life.


    "I don''t know what his purpose is?" Nangong Jin opens her mouth. They are in a hurry to go to Xuantian continent. They should not have cared about these things


    But now Tianxuan is right in front of them, and they don''t seem to care.


    Nangong Jin said, several people are silent, each thinking, Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong: "how do you think?"


    "He''s still alive?" Duanmu Yancong narrowed his eyes as he said, and several people who might do it quickly appeared in his mind. However, it seems that no one meets this condition and can bring people back to life. He knows that if this thing is really done by one person, then this person''s magic power is too big to be calculated with data.


    Nangong Jin looked at the crowd and was very confused. On the one hand, she wanted to know what Tianxuan was doing. On the other hand, she thought of the purpose of their trip: "what do you think?"

 Chapter 199

    Yingning shrugged his shoulders: "I don''t care, but that day Xuan is xuanhuang level, what can we find out?"


    What Yingning said is not unreasonable. Tianxuan was xuanhuang before he died. What''s more, he was cunning in nature. If he just pretended to die last time and ran out secretly, their rash appearance will undoubtedly arouse his anger. At that time, they will have no way to end up.


    Nangong Jin thinks that nature doesn''t dare to act easily. She looks at several people around her. She sees that Beituo lowers her head and doesn''t know what she is thinking. Beituo and Tianxuan belong to Tianxuan continent. Although they don''t know if they are familiar, they must have seen each other. They are the people who know the most about each other.


    "What do you think?" Nangong Jin asks Beituo, but Beituo thinks about something else. Nangong Jin calls Beituo again, and then he comes back to himself.


    "What?"


    "What do you think? Yes, Tianxuan


    "He?" Beituo''s eyes are a little dodgy. She doesn''t dare to look at Nangong Jin and is afraid that Nangong Jin will continue to ask. She was long before that


    I have seen Tianxuan once, but at that time, she didn''t care too much, and didn''t know that Tianxuan was dead. At that time, she just thought that Tianxuan''s whereabouts were suspicious, but she didn''t think much about it. Now think about it carefully, I''m afraid Tianxuan was different at that time, but she was too careless to find out. Of course, she also selfishly did not report this matter to Duanmu Yancong.


    So just now she took Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin''s surprised expression and knew that it was not good. There must be something wrong with Tianxuan.


    She swallowed: "I don''t know him well."


    Nangong Jin answered and turned to look at the cave that Tianxuan went into. This should be his resting place. If he is only one person, Nangong Jin is sure to deal with him, but in case there are other people in the cave.


    "Shall we not go?" Yingning see Nangong Jin want to find out what the mind, then said, she does not directly remind Nangong Jin to go to Xuantian continent, just urging everyone.


    Nangong Jin hesitates. She wants to find out, but she is afraid that Tianxuan is not the only one in the cave. In case there is another expert in the cave, such as the one who saved Tianxuan, their chance of winning is almost zero. No reliable information can be found at that time,


    It''s not good to be caught by Tianxuan. On the contrary, it delays their work in Xuantian.


    But if you don''t go to explore, Nangong Jin wants to know why Tianxuan is in this place, plus his whereabouts just now, how to see, how to feel strange. He took Nangong Jin and they walked around the same forest three or four times. At first, Nangong Jin thought that he had found them, so she took them around deliberately. But later, she gradually found out that it was not what they thought, and Tianxuan didn''t find any trace of them. He is just doing things according to a certain track, just like a puppet with a string. He has no idea of his own and can only do things according to the prescribed plan.


    Nangong Jin can''t help thinking, maybe Tianxuan is no longer Tianxuan, he is just an empty shell, not Tianxuan himself, or he is a new person, and has nothing to do with the original Tianxuan.


    Fu Qiang said: "the coffin he resisted seems strange."


    "What''s so strange?" Nangong Jin didn''t see it, so she asked Fu Qiang.


    Fu Qiang said: "don''t you think that coffin looks much heavier than ordinary coffins, and the patterns on it don''t want to be used by ordinary people, but" it''s a bit like official things. " Then he said, "the things of the officials in Xuantian."


    Nangong Jin''s heart "clattered" for a while, Tianxuan himself is a person of Xuantian continent, it''s not surprising that his things have something to do with Xuantian continent, but he''s a dead man carrying a coffin, and he''s still wandering in the mountains, which makes people tremble.


    "What do you say lies in his coffin?" You Xi felt his chin and asked.


    Nangong Jin thought for a while and shook her head. She couldn''t think of it.


    "There should be a man in it." Fuqiang replied.


    You Xi gave him a white look: "of course I know there is a man in it, otherwise Tianxuan can resist his own coffin. Does he still feel that the place where he was buried is not good, so he gets up and carries the coffin to another place to continue to die? "


    Nangong Jin listens to you Xi''s words and laughs. Although you Xi was rude, there was some truth in it. The coffin could not belong to Tian Xuan himself, not to mention he was the one who got up from the cemetery.


    "Why don''t we go and see what''s in it?" Nangong Jin tries to open her mouth.


    After hearing this, You Xi and Nangong Jin almost hit it off: "Nangong, I can''t see that you have courage. How about our cooperation? You play forward to distract him. I''ll see what''s in the coffin."


    Nangong Jin doesn''t pay attention to his words. Youxi''s mana is as good as Tianxuan''s, and she can''t hurt Tianxuan at all. So letting Nangong Jin play forward is about letting her die.


    Nangong Jin ignored you Xi and turned to look at Duanmu Yancong: "what do you think?"


    Duanmu Yancong pursed his lips and stared at the cave for a few seconds: "Tianxuan is unfathomable, and he is. You will only get hurt if you go so rashly, and you won''t get any benefit from him."


    Although Duanmu Yancong analyzed and hit Nangong Jin and Youxi by the way, Nangong Jin was still very happy. At least he agreed to his plan and didn''t oppose it.


    Nangong Jin looked at Fuqiang beside her. As soon as she opened her mouth, Nangong Jin put up a hand: "don''t tell me, I know where Duanmu is, right?"


    Fu Qiang chuckled twice and raised his hand to touch his back


    Head spoon: "Nangong girl really knows me."


    Nangong Jin thought, more than understanding, is to see through, he with Duanmu Yancong shadow at a glance, want to stick to Duanmu Yancong body.


    You Xi looks at Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang, and laughs vaguely.


    "What are you laughing at?" Fu Qiang thought Youxi misunderstood him and Nangong Jin, so he said displeased.


    You Xi waved: "nothing, nothing. But Nangong, you don''t have to be jealous. Eat all kinds of vinegar. Make yourself like a grumpy woman. "


    Nangong Jin listened to his words and immediately jumped up: "who do you say is a resentful wife?"


    Youxi waved to himself with his hand: "Whoever admits it means who."


    Nangong Jin gnaws her teeth and stares at Youxi. He looks like this, so Nangong Jin can''t count on him. When something happens, she can help.


    "Do you really want to see it?" Beituo frowned and said solemnly. Nangong Jin hesitated for a while and nodded: "don''t you want to


    I know. What if he happens to have what we''re looking for? "

 Chapter 200

    Nangong Jin is not unreasonable to say that. On the first day, Xuan is the one who brings the dead back to life. On the second day, although they don''t know his purpose is not clear, one thing they can be sure of is that the coffin Tian Xuan is carrying is absolutely not a good thing.


    Yingning looks at several people and sighs. As expected, they are all meddlers. Originally, she planned to have a good rest after going to Xuantian mainland these days. Now she has to stay on the road for so long. She turned her lips, Nangong Jin see her face is not good, then walked over, holding Yingning''s arm: "good Yingning, you don''t get angry, I swear, wait to see what is inside him, we''ll rush to Xuantian continent, then we''ll have a good rest, how?"


    Yingning looked at her for a while, and then she snorted coldly: "well, you said that. You remember it clearly."


    Nangong Jin finally turns to Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong nods to her.


    Nangong Jin saw that everyone had no opinions, so she said: "well, since everyone has no opinions, I''ll go to inquire about the news with you Xi later. After making the plan, we''ll take action, and we''ll make sure that you''re ready


    Tianxuan''s things have been snatched. "


    Beituo frowned and said, "we can''t let Tianxuan run away. He is from Xuantian continent. We should take him back together and give it to the people of Xuantian continent."


    Nangong Jin agrees with her that Tianxuan came from Xuantian continent. At that time, he was also buried in Xuantian continent. Although he resurrected for such a long time, it seems that everyone didn''t realize it, after all, he still belongs to Xuantian continent. It''s reasonable for them to deal with him. There''s no dispute.


    "What do you say is hidden in that coffin?" Youxi is still struggling with this problem.


    Fu Qiang said in a calm voice: "look at the weight of the coffin, it should be as heavy as an adult at least."


    "If it''s really a person, tiantianxuan''s taste is heavy enough to fight against anything, against a living person." You Xi laughs.


    He this words but let South Temple Jin in the mind have a little idea, the day Xuan in case is really carry a personal how to do? Whose coffin can make the dead Xuantian alive.


    It''s not easy to deal with Tianxuan. After all, Tianxuan''s ability and level are far higher than Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong and hopes him to help, but Duanmu Yancong doesn''t say a word.


    Nangong Jin looks at his constipation like face and knows that he won''t help, so she gives up and goes to think of other ways. It''s not good to rob them hard. It''s more than enough to use Tianxuan''s skill to fight them. What''s more, they don''t know what''s going on in Tianxuan''s fight. His mind power and magic power are not very clear. If he is more powerful than before, the five of them may not be able to snatch the coffin from him.


    Nangong Jin scratched her hair impatiently. It''s impossible to grab something from Tianxuan''s hand. She can only find another way.


    "Do you have any idea?" You Xi came to ask her.


    Nangong Jin shook her head and sighed: "what about you?"


    Youxi dropped a grass in his mouth and said, "if it doesn''t work, we''ll go for it. Although he is xuanhuang, we are all above him. Don''t be afraid of him. " He said and put one hand on Nangong Jin''s shoulder.


    Nangong Jin dumped him: "while we go, we all go to deal with Tianxuan. Who will carry the coffin?"


    Youxi was silent for a few seconds and winked at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin looked in his direction, only to see Duanmu Yancong sitting alone on the stone, closed his eyes¡° No way. " Nangong Jin said: "he won''t agree."


    Duanmu Yancong can promise her that it''s not easy to explore Tianxuan. How can he help her grab Tianxuan''s things.


    Youxi snorted coldly: "just say it, you will protect him. What do you want him to do? He might as well stay in Duanmu mansion. "


    When Fuqiang heard what Youxi said, he was very displeased: "what did you say?"


    Youxi spat out his tongue and didn''t answer.


    Nangong Jin looks at Duanmu Yancong. Does she really want to ask him for help? She doesn''t want to. Besides, she also thinks that it''s not in line with his identity to let the head of Duanmu mansion rob other people''s things.


    "We can''t rob openly, we can steal." Yingning said at one side.


    Her words give Nangong Jin a wake up: "Yingning is right. We can''t have a direct conflict with Tianxuan. It''s better to tie him up quietly and steal the coffin."


    "What do you think we should do?" You Xi can''t wait. He''s been itching for a long time. Now he''s just practicing.


    Nangong Jin took a look at Youxi: "you''ll go with me to find out the news later. Let''s see how the enemy is." You Xi is happy with this kind of thing


    Tired, Nangong Jin finished the task, everyone moved, except Duanmu Yancong, he didn''t know when to walk behind Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin stepped back just to him, she looked up at Duanmu Yancong: "can you help deal with the special situation?"


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t refuse and nodded: "be careful, if you can''t, just call me."


    Nangong Jin winked at him: "when can''t I do it? Don''t look down on me, OK?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s face was gentle. He raised his hand and touched Nangong Jin''s face: "OK, I believe you."


    Nangong Jin didn''t talk to Duanmu Yancong any more. She followed Youxi and walked in the direction of the cave.


    Nangongjin stands at the entrance of the cave, five fingers open, feeling the direction of the wind. There is only one exit in the cave, and all the wind blows from this end to the inside, and then comes out in a circle. She looked at the arc-shaped cave entrance and had an idea in her mind.


    She quickened her pace to keep up with Youxi, only to see Youxi hiding behind the stone, Nangong Jin went over: "what''s the matter?"


    You Xi made a "shush" action, told her not to speak, pointed to the position behind the stone.


    Nangong Jin saw that Tianxuan was sitting on a big stone


    He closed his eyes. He was far away from the fire. The coffin was not far away from him, but in the depth of the cave, the structure of the cave, it was almost impossible for them to bypass Tianxuan and steal the coffin.


    Nangong Jin observes the terrain and has a plan in mind.


    When the two of them returned to the middle of the group, the five of them discussed in a place not far from Duanmu Yancong. The sound was just enough for Duanmu Yancong to hear.


    Duanmu Yancong listened for a while, but did not say a word.


    Tianxuan is sitting next to the coffin. The firewood is printed on his face and glows red. He is not cold, but lighting a campfire can save a lot of trouble and drive away wild animals. It is very important for him to protect the coffin now.

 Chapter 201

    All of a sudden, he heard a noise in his ear, which was a little noisy. It should be human footsteps. He opened his eyes, thinking, no one is going to the wrong place, come in here to avoid it.


    Tianxuan didn''t escape, thinking that those people would taboo the coffin. If they came in and saw the coffin, they might not stay.


    He closed his eyes and ignored.


    Nangongjin and Youxi go to the cave. They go around the stone and go to the open space. Tianxuan closes his eyes from beginning to end. Nangongjin is proud. He won''t fall asleep, so he doesn''t know someone will steal the coffin.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi snicker for a while. They both point to the coffin and then walk quietly. As soon as Youxi''s hand touches the coffin, he hears the sound of a gust of wind. He turns his head and sees a stone flying straight towards him. Youxi bends back and the stone hits the back wall.


    "Who are you, the thief, trying to steal from me?" Tian Xuan still didn''t open his eyes and said.


    Nangong Jin looked at him and was a little afraid. They were very happy


    Just touched the edge of the coffin was found, too failed.


    She plucked up courage: "today we steal, and also in front of you."


    Tian Xuan suddenly opens his eyes. Nangong Jin is startled. Tian Xuan said, "I can''t measure myself."


    He said to fly up from the stone, and the small stones around him also flew up. Nangong Jin looked at his posture and was a little afraid. Youxi whispered in her ear: "almost, you can withdraw."


    "What if he doesn''t come after him?" Nangong Jin is not sure about her plan.


    You Xi smile: "you can rest assured that she has her own way."


    Nangong Jin and he looked at each other and nodded.


    "One, two, three." You Xi counted three: "run."


    Nangong Jin didn''t look at anything, and she ran out hard, while running behind the stones controlled by Tianxuan. Nangongjin runs in front, Youxi runs behind, retreats and fights.


    "Did he come out?" Nangong Jin asked.


    You Xi took out a little space: "no, you run slowly. I''m afraid he can''t catch up. He''s so old in arms and legs, and he''s been in the tomb for so long. It''s a little stiff."


    "You are poor." Nangong Jin''s speed slowed down, very fast


    Tianxuan then chases out from the cave, nangongjin runs out of the cave, but Tianxuan catches up to the cave but listens.


    Nangong Jin ran for a while and stopped. She turned around and asked Youxi, "how did you succeed?"


    You Xi gave her a "no problem" action, let her rest assured.


    Tianxuan chased the cave. Seeing that the two men were not entangled, he stopped and turned back to the cave. But when she came back to the cave, she was silly. There was nothing in the cave. The coffin he had just put on the wall was gone now. Tian Xuan just wanted to go to check, but he heard someone outside calling, "how about it? I''ve said that. I''ll make a decision on your coffin. "


    Tian Xuan listened carefully, but it was the boy just now. He was holding the stone in his hand. His hand was loosening. The stone had become powder. He turned his head and strode after him: "you come out, you little thief, stop and don''t run."


    Standing at the entrance of the cave, he saw only a black figure running around in the woods. He saw the right direction and ran after one of them.


    Nangong Jin and they came out of the woods. Youxi looked at the direction of Tianxuan''s disappearance: "how about it?"


    "I don''t know, how long he can chase." Fu Qiang said anxiously.


    "Move fast."


    Nangong Jin and Youxi walk into the cave. Yingning doesn''t know when she''s in the cave. She holds her knees in her hands. Nangong Jin looks up and says, "don''t let me use this kind of cover up in the future. I''m tired to death on the top of the cave."


    Nangong Jin patted her on the shoulder: "don''t worry, I promise there will be no next time."


    Yingning didn''t believe her. She shook off her hand: "I don''t believe it."


    Nangong Jin plans everything. She and Youxi pretend that they failed to steal the coffin. They should be chased by Tianxuan. Yingning takes the opportunity to enter the cave and hide the coffin by using a blind method. Then as long as Tianxuan doesn''t check the place where the coffin is put, they won''t show any flaws. Then he used the method to lead Tianxuan away. Naturally, Tianxuan went back to pursue him, and they came to carry the coffin out again.


    "Move quickly." Nangong Jin looked at the coffin still in place and said to Fuqiang, who and Youxi carried the coffin out of the cave.


    Nangong Jin looked at the breathless Yingning and said, "I''ll trouble you later, but it shouldn''t be anything to you


    It''s hard


    Ying rather white her one eye, turn a head to toward north Tuo: "you want to help me."


    Bei Tuo nods. Naturally, she hopes that Tianxuan can be brought back to Xuantian mainland for disposal. It''s also right to help Yingning. And she was also curious about what was in the coffin. Tianxuan came out.


    Tianxuan chased the figure, picked the leaves from the tree, and used the leaves as a weapon to shoot at the shadow. But the shadow seemed to have a special ability. Every time his leaves arrived, he just scratched the shadow''s image and didn''t hurt the actual person.


    Tian Xuan chased after him for a while and felt a little bit hard. He looked back and found that he was far away from the cave. He was shocked that it was far away from the cave. If something happened to it, he could not arrive in time. He just left in a hurry and didn''t put a seal on the cave.


    When Tian Xuan thought of this, he yelled in his heart that it was not good. It was their trick. He fixed his eyes on the shadow, which was bright and dark. Although there was a shadow, there was no human face. He stopped at the head of the branch and watched the shadow jump up and down on the head of the tree. He cried out in his heart that it was not good for him.


    Tian Xuan immediately turned around and flew in the direction of the cave, but


    When he got to the cave, everything was late. There was nothing in the cave. It was already empty. This time, he went to the place where the coffin was put and confirmed that there was nothing.


    Tianxuan hit the stone wall of the cave with an angry hand. The cave was shaking, and there were stones falling from the top of the cave.


    Tian Xuan walked out of the cave in the shaking, and he was angry every step. Nangong Jin stands behind the woods not far away and looks at him. It seems that she can feel the anger on him. Nangong Jin is a little afraid. She is afraid that it is useless and can''t trap Tianxuan. Tianxuan''s anger will swallow them up.


    Tianxuan went to the cave entrance, but he couldn''t get out. The cave entrance seemed to be covered with a transparent glass curtain wall. He patted the invisible wall hard, which seemed to be beating the air. He was locked in the cave, and Tianxuan roared.

 Chapter 202

    In the woods not far away, they heard Tian Xuan''s cry and couldn''t help laughing. You Xi looked at Tian Xuan who was locked up in the lock soul and laughed: "you have today, too."


    Nangong Jin is not in a good mood: "how long can your soul hold up?"


    "There should be no problem when she returns to Xuantian mainland." Yingning pointed to Beituo and said, "the lock soul is very reliable, let alone Tianxuan. Even the emperor of heaven can''t take out my lock soul."


    Nangong Jin was relieved after hearing this. Yingning would never lie or boast. She said that if she could, it would work. But Nangong Jin is still a little restless. She always thinks that Tianxuan is not so easy to deal with. Today''s Tianxuan is too simple. She shook her head and told herself not to think wildly: "you can''t take it lightly. After all, Tianxuan is still xuanhuang level. Although he didn''t fight just now, his mana should have no change."


    Yingning pursed her mouth and nodded.


    Nangong Jin turned to look at the coffin behind her and frowned: "this?"


    "Open it and see what''s inside." Youxi had been eager to try for a long time. If it hadn''t been for Tianxuan, he would have opened the coffin to have a look.


    Nangong Jin nodded and spoke to Fu qiangnu. Fu Qiang stepped forward two steps, the palm wind gently pushed, and the cover plate on the coffin did not move. Fu Qiang couldn''t hang on his face, and he made a little effort. His palm was more powerful, but the cover still didn''t move. He looked back at the crowd.


    You Xi looked at him sarcastically: "this coffin is very light. You haven''t opened it for so long."


    Fu Qiang gave way to a position: "you can, you come?"


    "I''ll do it. I''ll do it." You Xi said, he stepped forward two steps, facing the coffin. He held his breath and roared. He held his hand to the lid of the coffin. When he held it, the leaves in the forest made a "clatter" sound, but the coffin still didn''t move. He didn''t even move.


    You Xi didn''t believe in evil, and he slapped the coffin hard, but the coffin still didn''t move.


    Yingning looked at them with brute force and couldn''t help laughing. She walked around the coffin: "you see, there''s a seal here."


    You Xi ran to see, and sure enough, there is a lock seal in an inconspicuous place. The seal is not very complicated, but it''s so common


    It''s hard to open a Summoner of level 1.


    "I''ll see what''s in it. It''s one seal after another." You Xi said.


    Yingning said to them: "back up." Everyone stepped back. Yingning gestured, but she was still chanting. After a while, a golden light overflowed from the coffin. The lid of the coffin made a "grand" sound, and she was about to open it. A cold sweat came out of Yingning''s head: "Nangong help."


    Nangong Jin went up, two people began to recite to the coffin, after a while, the coffin lid was a force to top the fly up, fly to the air around a circle before falling to the ground, everyone was startled by the loud noise.


    The golden light slowly disappeared in the coffin, and everyone was curious to surround the coffin to see what happened.


    Seeing what''s inside, we are not only disappointed.


    "Just such an ordinary person, need Tianxuan this level of so much trouble?" Youxi originally thought it would be something like gold, silver and jewelry, but in the end it was nothing. He was just an ordinary man. He was pale and lay motionless in the coffin. He looked as if he had been dead for a long time. You Xi reached out and poked the man''s cheek, his skin and skin


    There''s nothing special about flexibility.


    Nangong Jin was surprised to see the people in the coffin. She didn''t think it was any gold and silver jewelry, but she didn''t expect it would be an ordinary person. She thought it was at least some Wulin secret script or something. But how can an ordinary person use Tianxuan to protect him? What''s more, Tianxuan still crawled out of the tomb. So who is this man? It''s worth using Tianxuan to protect him. Moreover, he seems to have been dead for some time.


    Nangong Jin was puzzled. She turned her head and looked at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong sighed. She came down from the stone and surrounded the coffin. His eyes sank as he looked at the man in the coffin. Hand to touch, but Nangong Jin photographed back.


    "Don''t move. What if it breaks down?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the man: "no, he is not dead, but sealed."


    Duanmu Yancong took up the man''s left arm and looked at it, then put it down. He picked up his right hand again. He turned over. The movement stopped suddenly. It took a few seconds to put down the arm.


    Duanmu Yancong straightened up, Nangong Jin obviously felt his change: "what''s the matter? Do you know who this man is? "


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes were full for a moment, and he turned to look at Beituo


    "You should know that mark, too?"


    Beituo was just thinking about Tianxuan. She didn''t notice what Duanmu Yancong said. She looked up and asked, "what did you say?"


    "The mark." Duanmu Yancong said again.


    He shook his head: "I didn''t see it. What''s the mark?"


    Nangong Jin was also very curious about what the mark Duanmu Yancong said: "what mark?"


    "The mark of Xuantian, the mark of emperor."


    "The sign of the emperor." The rest screamed.


    "Yes, the symbol of the emperor of Xuantian."


    There are few people in Xuantian who have been marked by emperors. Except for the previous emperors, there is only one person left. However, that person has been missing for a long time. He is Emperor Wu of Xuantian.


    None of the six men spoke, nor did they say a word around the coffin. Several people looked at each other. They all looked at the Emperor Wu in the coffin with different thoughts.


    Beituo''s heart was in a mess. It was troublesome enough to have a Tianxuan. Now there is another Emperor Wu. She doesn''t know what to do now. She looked at Emperor Wu, frowning and saying nothing.


    Nangong Jin looked at Beituo and Emperor Wu. She knew that Tianxuan was in enough trouble. Now there is another Emperor Wu, no doubt


    It puts more pressure on them.


    "Now what?" You Xi asked.


    Yingning said with a smile: "what else can we do? Emperor Wu and Tianxuan are all people from Xuantian continent. Of course, people from Xuantian continent can solve it by themselves. " She said to look at the side of the north, North did not speak, just frown more tightly.


    "Emperor Wu is the emperor Xu Du has been looking for." You Xi reminds people.

 Chapter 203

    Now you can remember that there is another Xu Du, who has never had a formal fight with you, but everyone knows that Xu Du is looking for Emperor Wu. What''s more, her attitude towards Emperor Wu is not clear, and no one knows what her purpose is, so she can''t hand over Emperor Wu to her, No one will know the final result.


    Nangong Jin''s mind suddenly appeared an idea, whether Tianxuan is also related to Xu Du. It seems impossible for her to think about it. As far as she knows, although Xu Du has some ability, it should not be enough to bring a person back to life.


    "It''s not the way to let Emperor Wu lie like this all the time, is it?" You Xi looks at Emperor Wu, who is also an emperor. He is dead, and there is no funerary objects. It''s really strange. He looks very peaceful, so he should have died without any pain.


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi and reached out to touch Emperor Wu again, so she put out her hand to shoot: "don''t touch, what if something happens?"


    You Xi spat out his tongue: "I''ll touch it. You see, he''s sleeping so hard. He should be OK."


    "Nangong is right. After all, Emperor Wu was sealed. If the seal is damaged, no one can guarantee what will happen at that time." Duanmu Yancong helps Nangong Jin to speak.


    You Xi made a grimace to him: "I won''t touch you if you two say so."


    Nangong Jin looks at Emperor Wu in a daze. Now Emperor Wu is here. After missing for half a year, Emperor Wu is in front of them. Nangong Jin doesn''t believe her eyes. She always thinks that there are too many coincidences and there are too many contact points between them. It seems that something big is going to happen.


    Nangong Jin shakes her head and asks herself not to think wildly.


    However, the accident came again.


    In the evening, in order to prevent any accident, we all stay here, there is no accident, but in a detail that everyone does not know, everyone falls into a deep sleep.


    all


    The next morning, they found out what was wrong.


    Emperor Wu is missing.


    Nangong Jin''s face became very cold for a moment. It was clear that everyone was here. Why did this happen? She didn''t believe that anyone could lower her mental ability to such a low level


    They were not aware of it at all.


    Either... Someone can really have such high ability, or


    There''s a mole!


    At this time, it was obvious that Nangong Jin was not the only one who thought of this. However, no matter what the situation was, it was very worrying.


    If the ability is really so high, it means that this person has been staring at them, but if there is a spy


    That means they have very serious internal problems!


    Several people were silent for a long time, and no one spoke first. They thought each other was suspicious, so they kept looking at the others.


    Only wood fire could be heard in the air.


    "Ah Jin, you." Ying Ning looked at his lock soul and said¡° It''s nothing. He''s gone as soon as he''s gone. It''s a lot easier. " Nangong Jin pretends to be relaxed and says that Yingning and others look at each other. They clearly know that one of them can''t believe it, but there is still no evidence


    At this time, only one extremely sexy voice was heard


    It came over: "isn''t this Nangong Jin? What a coincidence. "


    Nangong Jin looked along the voice, only to see a slim figure twisting slender waist toward them, the light of the fire printed on her face, Nangong Jin can see clearly that the visitor is Xu Du.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t like Xu Du and doesn''t want to associate with her, so she doesn''t care about her.


    "Xu Du." Duanmu Yancong stood upright, saw Xu Du said a word.


    Nangong Jin looks up at Duanmu Yancong. His eyes are staring at Xu Du. Xu Du really has the talent. She is enchanting and has a good figure. Naturally, she is more popular with men.


    "Xu Du, why are you here?" He asked, frowning.


    Everyone knows that Xu Du has been following Emperor Wu all the time, and no one knows her attitude towards Emperor Wu, and no one knows the relationship between Emperor Wu and him. But now Xu Du''s appearance here makes people play a small drum in their hearts. A Xu Du with an unknown attitude, a Tian Xuan who has lost his memory after his death, and the secret agent who doesn''t know who he is, all of them come to Emperor Wu. There must be some secret connection between them.


    Xu Du will be all a solemn appearance, but ha ha


    When she smiles, she looks beautiful. When she smiles, she feels bright and moving, but her smile is always gloomy: "what are you so afraid of me? I didn''t do anything wrong, but I just happened to pass by. When I saw you all here, I came in to have a look. "


    Nangong Jin listened to her words, but did not believe that Xu Du would be so kind-hearted. She always had a purpose in doing things. No matter what she did, she would appear here or find Emperor Wu.


    "By the way, I followed the breath of Emperor Wu. Did you see Emperor Wu?" Xu Du Dan opened his lips and looked at the people on the scene. They were not sure what Xu Du meant.


    Mentioning Emperor Wu, we can''t help but look at each other in fear. Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong exchange eyes. Nangong Jin understood: "what do you want us to do when you chase Emperor Wu? Are we hiding Emperor Wu? "


    Xu Du heard the thorn in Nangong Jin''s words, but he was not angry. Instead, he twisted his waist and walked to Duanmu Yancong, who didn''t say a word. He put his hand on his shoulder, and his face was close to Duanmu Yancong''s cheek. He breathed like orchids. His red lips were only a few millimeters away from his skin: "Duanmu Yancong, have you seen Emperor Wu?"


    Nangong Jin looks at her actions and posture, but she is angry. She steps forward, and just wants to scold, she is pulled by you Xi


    You Xi shook his head at her.


    Fu Qiang stepped forward and pulled away Xu Du: "don''t be rude to the hall leader."


    Xu Du snorted coldly and threw away his hand: "what are you all so nervous about? I''m just passing by. I just feel the trace of Emperor Wu. I''ll come and have a look. You''re all so flustered. Don''t you have a ghost in your heart? "


    Nangong Jin looked at her with a sarcastic look on her face. She just felt that she couldn''t pass, so she said, "you see, there''s no one you''re looking for here. Now you can go."


    Nangong Jin''s words just fall, only hear a burst of things broken voice, Yingning the first time to check his lock soul, only see lock soul don''t know when to split a small hole, she secretly called a bad.

 Chapter 204

    Yingning sports mind, his own strength into the crack of the lock Soul: "no, he''s coming out."


    They were shocked, and finally subdued Tian Xuan. They wanted to lock him in the soul lock. When they got back to Duanmu Yancong''s residence, they released him to study. But somehow, he suddenly broke through the soul lock and escaped. Yingning tries her best to suppress Suo Hun, but it doesn''t seem to work. The gap between Suo Hun and Suo Hun is getting bigger and bigger. It seems that she can see a face through the gap, a face full of violence. The anger on his face can be felt through Suo Hun.


    Nangong Jin was startled and stepped back. Duanmu Yancong grasped her hand. Nangong Jin felt the power from her hand and couldn''t help looking back at Duanmu Yancong: "he?"


    "Be careful." Duanmu Yancong said that he could feel that Tianxuan''s mental power was much stronger than before


    With Yingning''s little trick, I can''t control him.


    "Yingning she" Nangong Jin said to help, but was behind Duanmu Yancong pull.


    "You can''t help him. His mind is above you and Yingning. It''s inevitable for him to escape."


    Nangong Jin some do not believe: "then there is no other way."


    Duanmu Yancong shakes his head slightly, but he doesn''t want to use it. After all, he also wants to know who the spy is among these people, and how Tianxuan lives. Moreover, his power is many times stronger than before. This kind of thing can''t be a simple accident.


    What''s more, Emperor Wu has already gone. Tianxuan runs out. Just run out. There must be a cannon fodder to return to Emperor Wu to complete the journey.


    Duanmu Yancong frowned when he thought of this. If everything is as he guessed, then it is not only Emperor Wu, but the whole Xuantian continent that is dangerous.


    "Yingning." Nangong Jin suddenly exclaimed, and saw a silver light completely burst out of the lock soul, and a Qi wave also immediately flourished. Duanmu Yancong held Nangong Jin tightly in his arms for the first time. He turned around and turned his back to the Qi wave. Nangong Jin only felt a slight vibration in Duanmu Yancong''s arms, which was nothing special.


    She looked up and saw that Yingning was shocked out of a long distance by the Qi wave. Moreover, she seemed to be seriously injured and fell to the ground with a trace of blood on her mouth.


    "Yingning." Nangong Jin pushes Duanmu Yancong aside and goes to see her, but she just runs a few steps, and a wave of Qi spreads out at her feet, only a few centimeters away from her. Nangong Jin is surprised. She looks down at a big hole that has been blasted at her feet, and only feels that she just has a sense of life and death.


    "Yingning." Nangong Jin looks at Yingning. Yingning just exerted too much force. The force added to the lock soul can''t help but not be absorbed. She is also bounced back together, just rebounding on her body.


    Yingning was lying on the ground, pale, and she couldn''t use it


    I feel paralyzed and can''t move when I lie on the ground.


    Nangong Jin wants to go to see her. After a step, she is scared back by a gas wave. She looks at the potholes on the ground and is shocked.


    "Tianxuan, are you crazy?" Nangong Jin shouts and says to Tianxuan.


    Tian Xuan saw Nangong Jin calling him, but he didn''t know that Nangong Jin was calling him by his name. He looked at Nangong Jin blankly, thinking that they had locked him up just now.


    They locked me up. They wanted to kill me. Tianxuan''s brain repeatedly sounded these two words, it seems that another voice kept saying in his ear, Tianxuan only felt his brain was like to break open the same pain, outside a little action in his ear wireless amplification, he seems to be able to feel the floating dust in the air, and this floating, only let him feel irritable.


    He let out a loud roar, and then he lifted his breath and moved his mind.


    Nangong Jin and others only felt a gust of wind blowing from Tianxuan. The wind was very sharp and blowing in their direction.


    Nangong Jin raised a hand to cover her. She just raised her hand, but she didn''t react. She just felt that the people around her pulled her arm, and the rest of her eyes saw a huge board passing by her side. Nangong Jin was shocked. If someone hadn''t pulled her just now, she would have been stuck in this board. She didn''t know where to blow.


    She turned to see Duanmu Yancong with a serious face and swallowed: "what''s the matter with him, too?"


    Duanmu Yancong pursed his mouth for a long time: "Tianxuan''s reading power seems to have increased a lot."


    Nangong Jin can''t help but feel a little scared when she heard this. Tianxuan was originally a character of xuanhuang level, because Mingdu had not been accepted. Because of the destruction of Mingdu and Chen''s hands, she was able to kill Tianxuan.


    But


    Now, Tianxuan is alive! This shows that the ability of Tianxuan is unfathomable! Maybe he survived with the help of others, but today''s Tianxuan''s ability is by no means comparable to that of him at that time!


    The sky is mysterious, dangerous!


    "Now what?" Nangong Jin asked Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong pondered for a while: "no way, as long as he doesn''t start, we still have a chance. If he starts, you must be careful to avoid. You can''t fight with him. You are not his opponent."


    Nangong Jin knows that several people are looking at Tianxuan.


    The voice in Tianxuan''s head is getting louder and louder, and it''s a very sharp voice. It sounds very harsh. They want to kill you, they want to kill you.


    The voice kept repeating. Tian Xuan hugged his head with a look of pain. His whole facial features were about to shrink together. He screamed. Who am I? Who am I? Tian Xuan felt that he didn''t remember anything. He couldn''t remember anything. Who was he? Who was he


    Why is he here? He doesn''t know at all. He only knows that people on the opposite side are trying to do harm to him and kill him.


    Tianxuan looked up at the people on the opposite side: "kill them."


    Nangong Jin was shocked when she heard this. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she heard Fu Qiang, who didn''t open his mouth all the time: "Tianxuan, what''s the matter with you? We are all your friends. "


    "Friends?" Tian Xuan was very confused. How could his friends kill him and lock him up? He couldn''t believe what these people said. They were not friends at all. It was just a way for them to escape.


    Tianxuan didn''t think much. The air mass slowly gathered in his palm. The wind was blowing towards nangongjin. Nangongjin was watching Tianxuan while blocking the wind with her hand.


    His eyes are confused, showing an expression of distrust. There is no redundant expression on his face, and his fingers will be slightly raised. The air mass is getting bigger and bigger. Nangong Jin''s heart is very worried. She looks at the big pit smashed out by the air wave beside her, and the sky shines


    Xuan only used a little power to turn the flat bottom into a pit of scorched earth. If he did his best, they would not be able to escape.

 Chapter 205

    "I can''t fight with him." Nangong Jin reminds several people nearby that everyone nods silently. The wind is getting stronger and stronger. It seems that there is a posture to blow everything away.


    Taking advantage of the fact that Tianxuan hasn''t noticed, Beituo trots all the way to Yingning and lifts her up. It''s hard for Beituo to walk to the side of the stone and settle her down. As soon as Beituo is about to leave, Yingning grabs her collar: "this person''s strength is immeasurable. You must be careful. You are not his opponent."


    Beituo nodded clearly and looked up at Tianxuan. His air mass in his hand was more than before. Suddenly, he moved and looked up at several people back and forth. He seemed to be looking for a target. His eyes flowed on nangongjin and finally returned to her.


    She is the leader among them. Naturally, Tian Xuan will not be merciful. His Qi wave flies straight towards Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin''s mind is blank. She only sees the Qi group flying towards her, but she forgets how to avoid it for a moment.


    Duanmu Yancong, who was standing not far away, was in a cold sweat. Even Youxi and some of them could not help shouting: "Nangong."


    Nangong Jin''s hand slightly raised, just when the air mass was about to touch her, suddenly a force around her brought her in the past, and then she saw a person holding up the air mass, his breath was the same


    That air mass formed two forces, and these two forces did not let each other, and they were all fighting to win with each other.


    Nangong Jin looked up, one hand holding her, one hand then Tianxuan air mass Duanmu Yancong: "Duanmu."


    Duanmu Yancong looked down at Nangong Jin: "scared, don''t know how to hide."


    Nangong Jin couldn''t speak for a moment. She didn''t know what she was thinking just now. Maybe she wanted to catch Tianxuan''s attack, but she overestimated her ability. If Duanmu Yancong hadn''t pulled her away in time just now, she would be a piece of broken meat now. She could feel that the wind was like carrying a knife, Every time through her clothes can feel incomparable pain.


    Nangong Jin looks up at Duanmu Yancong with some worry. Duanmu Yancong exerts a little force, and Tianxuan''s air mass is completely covered. He doesn''t change at all. He just holds Nangong Jin in one hand and looks at Tianxuan opposite him. Tianxuan also looks at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin frowns at Tianxuan''s strange eyes, She can feel that Tianxuan is not dead, he just died and was resurrected by people with a heart.


    If Tianxuan is really what he thinks, what''s the purpose of reviving him and what he wants to do? Nangong Jin can''t help feeling a little nervous. She looks at Xu Du and other people beside her.


    Xu Du stood beside him, his arms around him, and the obvious expression was watching a play. Beituo and Youxi were both solemn and upright


    When Fu Qiang stood not far away from her, there was nothing unusual on her face. Yingning was hurt by the soul of lock just now, so she lay on one side of the stone to rest.


    One of them must be a spy, but Nangong Jin couldn''t see it, so she couldn''t believe it.


    "Be careful." Duanmu Yancong whispers to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin from his embrace, she jumped to one side, also dare not despise the enemy, a few people are still, seems to be afraid of their first action by the other side to see the flaw.


    Tianxuan carefully observes several people in front of him. He is not sure about Youxi''s ability. The weakest one is Yingning, who is lying next to him. She is no longer a threat, and then Nangong Jin. She seems to have a very powerful force.


    The air suddenly solidified, and several people did not speak. For a moment, there seemed to be no other sound except the wind. I don''t know when a small stone suddenly rolled down the mountain, and the stone made a sharp sound on the rock. Several people all refuse to breathe. At the moment when the stone falls to the ground, I don''t know who moved her hand first. I only hear a gust of wind blowing towards Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin leans down and hides to one side. Tianxuan''s attack doesn''t hurt her.


    Nangong Jin stood up straight, panting heavily.


    When they saw it, they were not patient and began to attack,


    Beituo and Youxi cooperate with the two men to make a detour in front of Tianxuan and attack him from both sides. Tianxuan is attacked from left to right, but they are still able to take the move, and their faces are red.


    Fu Qiang took a look at Duanmu Yancong, jumped behind Tianxuan and attacked him from the rear. But as soon as the Qi wave didn''t hit Tianxuan, he turned around, and a Qi wave in his hand just offset each other.


    Fu Qiang looked at him and frowned. He used all his strength just now, but it was offset by Tianxuan''s light and easy to take. Tianxuan''s mental power is not stingy. He has more energy than before.


    Tian Xuan saw that the four men were attacking together. Although they were not powerless, he still felt that they were deceiving others too much. He was anxious and angry, so he began to fight together. He didn''t look at the position or the direction.


    Originally, he was just defending, so he didn''t have to do his best. However, Fuqiang just hit Tianxuan''s key point. He began to attack fiercely. At the beginning, several people still managed to avoid his attack by avoiding. Youxi and Beituo occasionally caught his attack, but they had no space to fight back. They could only control their position, Don''t let Tianxuan''s attack hurt you.


    When Tian Xuan saw that he couldn''t hit them, he was worried. His tactics were more chaotic, and he didn''t play according to the rules. A few people dodged.


    Nangong Jin big mouth big mouth panting, she looked up to see the opposite end of wood Yan Cong, he is able to dodge, in addition to the corner of the clothes


    I can''t see any tiredness in the air. Occasionally he fought back, but he didn''t have to do his best. He just avoided Tianxuan''s attack.


    Nangong Jin looked at him and frowned. He was too relaxed. Nangong Jin dodges the attack and approaches Duanmu Yancong.


    She looked at several other people again. There was a layer of tired color on Beituo''s face. There were fine sweat beads on her head. If Yingning hadn''t reminded her several times, she would have hit the air mass from Tianxuan. Ling Wei in Beituo is out of her mind, but the light of her sword can''t match the light of Tianxuan''s air.


    Nangong Jin can''t help but worry when she looks at Beituo. Beituo is also a xuanwang. Although Tianxuan''s level is higher, it''s not as good as this.


    She turned her head and looked at Youxi. She knew something about Youxi''s fighting power. Although she didn''t know how strong his ability was, she was sure that his ability was higher than that of Beituo, but now he was still holding on with his teeth.

 Chapter 206

    They know that there are many people. Originally, this kind of wheel fight can quickly drag down Tianxuan, but after a few rounds, they are all exhausted. On the contrary, Tianxuan can still control his position steadily and avoid their attack at the same time.


    Nangong Jin was shocked. Now it seems that Tianxuan''s chanting power is more than a few times. His chanting power is more than ten times of the original. They used to work together to capture Tianxuan, and now it''s even more impossible.


    Nangong Jin understand this truth, he thought as long as the registration on the line, can''t love war.


    Tian Xuan didn''t think much about it. He suddenly thought that he had been attacked by someone, and then he lost his things. He thought of the lost coffin, not from a burst of excitement, to Nangong Jin and others attack more fiercely.


    When Tian Xuan turned around, he saw the beautiful woman standing in the same place. Her attack was fierce, and she didn''t move. There was no change in her face.


    His heart suddenly has a kind of unknown impulse, he saw Xu Du, but did not want to attack her, she just stood there, Tianxuan will not attack inexplicably, he looked at Xu Du, four eyes opposite, he saw Xu Du''s smile, his heart can not help a shock.


    Who is this man? Why do I have a sense of dependence on her, and he never thought of attacking Xu Du in his heart.


    He looked at Xu Du a few more times. Duanmu Yancong looked at his movement and expression. Duanmu Yancong also looked at Xu Du. Xu Du just stood in the same place, and did not have any extra movement. He just stood. Tianxuan seemed to be conscious and did not attack Xu Du. There were only a few Qi waves that didn''t know which direction they were going to reach Xu Du, and the strength was not very heavy. Xu Du just turned a little sideways, Sometimes even don''t need to move, air wave just like know her existence, cleverly avoid her.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Xu Du''s moment and felt a burst of air coming towards him.


    "Duanmu Yancong!" Nangong Jin yelled his name not far away.


    "Master!" Fu Qiang also cried out worried.


    Duanmu Yancong turns around and sees a silver light ball flying straight at him. It''s too late for Duanmu Yancong to dodge.


    Just at this dangerous time, Duanmu Yancong held his breath, moved his mind, and caught the air in one hand. A layer of sweat came out of his head. He thought to himself: I didn''t expect that Tianxuan''s mind was strong enough. Although he didn''t try his best, he was already struggling.


    When he thought of it, he used it slightly, and the air mass began to dissipate from the inside and gradually disappeared.


    "Good thinking." Xu Du suddenly spoke at this time


    Sentence.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at her strangely, but doesn''t answer. He still thinks that Tianxuan didn''t attack Xu Du just now.


    Nangong Jin ran over anxiously: "Duanmu, are you ok?"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at her anxious expression and shook his head slightly: "it''s OK."


    Xu Du could not help laughing when he saw them together: "you two really have leisure, and you still want to flirt at this time."


    Nangong Jin listens to her words, but she doesn''t feel angry. Xu Du is not with them at all. It''s just that Tian Xuan suddenly breaks through the lock. She can turn around and leave. She still stays to see the play. She certainly doesn''t have any good intentions. She was not good at it, so Nangong Jin didn''t have a good face¡° Xu Du, what do you say? " Nangong Jin rushed to catch Xu Du''s collar.


    Xu Du turned his eyes with disdain and waved: "ouch, I can''t stand this. Thanks to you, you are still the summoning mage of the whole department. I don''t think so."


    Nangong Jin hears the sour taste in her words, and tells herself not to have the same opinion with her, but she still can''t help: "mind your ass, if you don''t have other things, get away."


    Nangong Jin hasn''t finished, she is held by Duanmu Yancong


    Arm, Duanmu Yancong pulled her behind, and he stared at Xu Du without saying a word, just looked straight at her.


    The look made Xu Du shiver. She knew that she couldn''t get any benefit from Duanmu Yancong, so she turned and went to the other side silently. She was also determined that Tianxuan would not attack her, so she was the only one who didn''t worry about her life and could retreat.


    After Xu Du left, Nangong Jin was not happy: "why don''t you let me finish?"


    Duanmu Yancong took her by the arm, went to a far place in lishudu, or looked back at her: "she doesn''t want to offend."


    Nangong Jin thinks Duanmu Yancong is looking at Xu Du''s beauty. She can''t bear it, so she feels sour. She throws off her sleeve and flies back to fight.


    On Tian Xuan''s side, he just attacked Duanmu Yancong and took it. He had a good idea, but he was taken over by Duanmu Yancong. Tian Xuan''s heart was shocked. Although he could deal with the others, Duanmu Yancong was not sure. With the woman who didn''t know where she came from, he couldn''t do it, His chances of winning now seem to have shrunk a lot.


    However, just now he was secretly observing. It seems that this woman is not with them, so she has been standing by and has no intention of helping.


    Nangong Jin is angry in her heart, and her strength is better than Tianxuan


    Before heavy many, she a gas wave down, just straight hit in the day Xuan''s chest. Beituo and Youxi cheered. They have been in a passive state until now. Unexpectedly, Nangong hit Tianxuan.


    But Nangong Jin''s Qi wave is nothing to Tianxuan. It''s just a stabbing pain in his chest. He straightens up, stabilizes his breath, and stares at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin heart a burst of gall tremble, she this is infuriated Tianxuan, don''t know what kind of reaction he will make.


    Nangong Jin is lucky and ready to fight with all her strength. Tianxuan is really as strong as she guesses. Gradually, he seems to have found the way to fight. Every move is very vicious and almost killed.


    Beituo and Youxi made it harder for them to hide.


    "Beituo, you can''t love war." Nangong Jin wants to retreat, so she yells at them. It was a coincidence for them to see Tianxuan, and it was an accident for them to find Emperor Wu. Later, Emperor Wu fled. Naturally, there was no need for them to fight with Tianxuan, as long as they escaped without being injured.


    "No, I''ll take him back to the Xuantian continent, or he will only be in trouble outside." Beituo also has his own insistence in his heart. How to say that Tianxuan is also a man of Xuantian continent. Although she knew about his rebirth early on, Tianxuan''s amnesia and great increase of skill were unexpected to Beituo.

 Chapter 207

    Nangong Jin knows what''s going on in Beituo''s mind, but all five of them are not Tianxuan''s rivals, and now Yingning''s soul lock is useless, so if you want to trap Tianxuan, it will only make them lose a lot of power and physical strength.


    "In the future, there will be opportunities. Don''t worry about this moment." Nangong Jin said.


    But Beituo doesn''t listen. She continues to attack Tianxuan, but she is not Tianxuan''s opponent. A gas wave of Tianxuan flies straight over under the condition that Beituo can''t avoid it. Beituo holds Lingwei and flies straight at the gas wave. She was hit by the body fly back, hit the back of the rock, the hands of Ling Wei also fall off, fell to the ground, issued a clear sound.


    When they saw that Bei Tuo was injured, they stopped their movements to see him. As soon as they took a few steps, they saw a figure rushing over and pulling Bei Tuo into the air. Bei Tuo was hurt and couldn''t lift his strength for a moment, so he was held by Tian Xuan.


    "Do you know me?" Tian Xuan is very curious. He just heard what Bei Tuo said. It seems that Bei Tuo has known him for a long time, which is much longer than his memory.


    He didn''t remember how he woke up. He only remembered that when he woke up, there was a fragrance around him, and he didn''t remember who he was,


    I only know that at the beginning of waking up, I saw a figure in the hazy, who was very happy with her soberness. Then his memory became more blurred. He only remembered that he was looking for someone, a very important person.


    Beituo''s temperament is strong, and he is the level of King Xuan. Naturally, she doesn''t want to accept this kind of grievance. She struggles hard to let Tianxuan go of her, but Tianxuan''s hand is not so easy to break free.


    "You let me go." Bei Tuo struggled to say.


    "Do you know me?" Tianxuan is really too curious. Beituo is struggling hard. His hands are not merciful. He pinches Beituo''s neck hard. If he wants to kill Beituo, it''s as easy as crushing an ant.


    Beituo slaps Tianxuan''s hand, but doesn''t answer. Nangong Jin kneads a cold sweat for her.


    "I know you." Nangong Jin yelled.


    Tian Xuan looked back at her, his eyes full of Distrust: "do you know me?"


    "Yes, your name is Tianxuan. You are from Xuantian continent." Nangong Jin briefly introduces Tianxuan.


    When Tianxuan heard the name, he silently said, "Tianxuan, Tianxuan."


    He didn''t have any impression of the name in his mind, but whenever he talked about the name, he felt that his headache was about to crack. The whole world seemed to turn around. He felt that his eyes were dark, just like when he woke up. His mind was clear


    Chuqing could still hear someone talking in his ear, but he couldn''t wake up.


    Someone whispered to him in his ear, but Tianxuan couldn''t see the man''s face clearly. As soon as he looked back, he saw Xu Du standing behind him with a smile, the woman in front of him and the figure in his memory actually coincided.


    Tian Xuan couldn''t believe his eyes. He shook his head hard: "since you know me, why attack me?"


    "Because." then Nangong Jin''s mouth, she can''t say. She doesn''t know how to tell Tianxuan. In fact, he is a dead man, and he died under her and Duanmu Yancong''s eyelids, and he is absolutely impossible to live. But now Tianxuan is standing there alive, but he is not the original Tianxuan, and he has become violent, Forget the past, and the power and mana are dozens of times the original. This kind of Tianxuan makes Nangong Jin feel a little afraid. For a moment, she is afraid of his ability. Second, she is afraid of the living Tianxuan. His life is more terrible than his death, because no one between them knows how Tianxuan lived, and no one knows the purpose and intention of the people who let him live.


    So Nangong Jin was afraid when she saw Tianxuan. She didn''t dare to think much about the magic and accomplishments of the person who could bring people back to life.


    Seeing Nangong Jin stuttering, Tianxuan guesses that she is difficult to say


    Zhiyin, he is too curious about his life experience. His remaining light aims at the woman who just stood by. She has a mysterious smile on her face and stands as if no one else. Her eyes are cold.


    Tianxuan''s brain suddenly seems to burst like pain, his hand slightly relaxed, Beituo quickly pulled aside by Youxi.


    Tianxuan covers his head and screams. Beituo is held by Youxi and goes to nangongjin. Nangongjin looks at Beituo and asks, "is it OK?"


    Bei Tuo looked up at her weakly and shook his head slightly: "it''s OK, just"


    Nangong Jin frowned and understood what she wanted to say: "needless to say, it''s OK to be safe. Now we have to leave here quickly."


    Beituo didn''t plan to fight. She would catch Tianxuan later, and she didn''t care about one or two days.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi are going to walk with Beituo. They feel a rush of air waves coming from behind. They can''t dodge. They can only feel the speed and strength of the air waves passing by.


    Nangong Jin''s hair flying in the air is cut off by the air wave.


    "Want to go?" Tian Xuan lowered his head to Nangong Jin and others and said in a deep voice.


    Nangong Jin was stunned and did not dare to move: "Tianxuan."


    "You robbed my things, so you wanted to leave." Tian Xuan had a headache just now. He tried to think of his past, but his brain was not clear


    It''s like a large part of the bag has been pulled away, I don''t remember anything, I don''t know anything. All of a sudden, there seemed to be a golden flash in his head. It suddenly occurred to him that the purpose of his trip was to find the man. But when he found the man, he was suddenly attacked by these people and trapped him.


    Just now, he was also in love with the war for a while, and when he heard what Bei Tuo said, he forgot the mission and purpose of his trip. Now it''s not too late to think about it. As long as he wants some of them back, if he doesn''t give them back, he can only kill them.


    Tian Xuan thought so in his heart, and did the same in his hand.


    "Where are my things? Give me back my things. " Tian Xuan roared.


    Nangong Jin could not help shivering: "what did you say?"


    "The man I brought, the one lying in the coffin."


    When Tianxuan said this, Nangong Jin suddenly realized that maybe Tianxuan didn''t know Emperor Wu. He was also ordered by others to find Emperor Wu. Nangong Jin can''t help but look at Xu Du. She is the most suspect. Xu Du is looking for Emperor Wu. People all over the world know that although she doesn''t know her purpose and attitude, she never hides the fact that she is looking for Emperor Wu.

 Chapter 208

    Nangong Jin thought that Emperor Wu just appeared here, Xu Du appeared, it is too suspicious. But just now Xu Du just stood by, she didn''t help Nangong Jin understand, but she didn''t seem to avoid Tianxuan''s attack, on the contrary, she was confident that Tianxuan would not attack her at all.


    Nangong Jin thinks that there is already some panic here. She does not dare to think about the relationship between Xu Du and Tianxuan''s resurrection. But the common goal of the two people, Emperor Wu, is also associated with each other.


    "He woke up and ran away when we didn''t notice." Nangong Jin back to Tianxuan, she is telling the truth, Emperor Wu is indeed his own to untie the seal, they found, Emperor Wu has disappeared.


    They haven''t figured out the secret yet. Later Tianxuan broke away. If there was a spy among them, he would be able to act now. Nangong Jin looked at several of them, it seems that everyone''s expression has no change.


    Tianxuan naturally doesn''t believe Nangong Jin''s words: "how can he wake up?"


    Not only Tianxuan, Nangong Jin himself felt incredible, how could Emperor Wu wake up by himself.


    "He really disappeared after waking up. We don''t have to cheat you. You can go and see it yourself. The coffin is still there, but it''s gone." You Xi said a word nearby.


    Tianxuan raised his head. Sure enough, the coffin was still in place, but there was no breath in it. It seems that Emperor Wu really ran away. Although he didn''t know why he had to catch Emperor Wu, it was the only thing he could remember. Maybe Emperor Wu knew who she was, and maybe Emperor Wu could give him some useful information. Tian Xuan thought so in his heart, so he didn''t stop. He said to Nangong Jin, "let you go today." There was wind at the foot, and the smoke disappeared.


    The wind blows quietly, through the gap between the leaves, through the crowd, completely unaffected by the heavy atmosphere of the world, still briskly away. A moment of silence, atmosphere depression, and even feel a little hard to breathe.


    Xu Du and Nangong Jin are in opposition. Xu Du''s expression is as if, Nangong Jin a group of people is nervous and vigilant looking at her.


    Xu Du moved his eyes back from the direction of Tianxuan''s disappearance and turned to Nangong Jin. She looked at the other group of vigilant appearance, gorgeous eyebrow corner tall, showing a bit of irony, wriggling waist, approached Nangong Jin, clapped her hands: "why afraid of me, I will not take you how. Besides, you are so powerful that you can let Tian Xuan leave! How can I threaten you at all? "


    Although Nangong Jin is usually out of tune, but in this way


    We also know what to do and what not to do when we are in a bad situation. Tianxuan''s escape had something to do with his limited ability. So listening to Xu Du''s sarcasm, Nangong Jin just clenched her hands and clenched her teeth.


    Impulsive Youxi see Nangong Jin swallow, the bottom of the heart is not happy one layer after another, until set off waves. It is clear that it has nothing to do with everyone. Why should we bear this woman''s humiliation. He stepped forward to the left, stood in front of Nangong Jin and faced Xu Du. His eyes were full of scarlet blood because of anger: "what qualifications do you have to say that about us? Here, you are the most powerful person. Why don''t you take action and catch up! Go and catch Tianxuan


    "The spirit Master... Don''t think that he is the last generation of spirit Master. He is qualified to tell me what to do in front of me." Xu Du stretched out his finger and stabbed you Xi''s chest.


    Youxi didn''t say a word, the smile of sunshine disappeared completely, and the expression on his face was completely overcast.


    Seeing Youxi''s embarrassment, Xu Du drew back his hand, brushed away the non-existent filth from his fingertips, looked up and down, then put his hands around his chest and looked at Youxi contemptuously: "besides, it''s you who let Emperor Wu go, and you should be responsible for it. So, why should I interfere in the fight between you and Tianxuan, and let you pick up the cheap for nothing? "¡° Don''t forget, tracking Wudi is your demand, not ours. Why should we pay for your demand? We just want to let Emperor Wu go. What do you want? " Nangong Jin claps in front of her


    Youxi, signal him to get out of the way. Youxi looked back at her anxiously, and she nodded placidly. Youxi hesitated to walk away, but still followed her closely. Nangong Jin close to Xu Du, close to her, two sparks, smoke spread.


    "Nangong Jin, I don''t want to fight with you for anything. Ask yourself, are you really likely to surpass Tianxuan now?" Xu Du takes the initiative to approach Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin carries the pressure brought about by Xu Du''s more powerful mental pressure, and her forehead is blue.


    "Xu Du, I''m sure you did it on purpose, didn''t you? Otherwise, why do you bring a lot of trouble every time you appear in front of us. I think you have a purpose to catch up this time. Otherwise, why don''t you follow Emperor Wu and stay here to waste saliva with us? " Nangong Jin looks into Xu Du''s eyes and is disappointed to find that Xu Du''s eyes are calm.


    "Nangong Jin, don''t talk nonsense with her. Let''s go." Duanmu Yancong, standing behind Nangong Jin, pulls Nangong Jin warily and quickly, trying to keep her away from Xu Du. Nangong Jin also staggers and takes two steps back. Duanmu Yancong is always keen. His intuition tells him that Xu Du is not something that everyone can afford.


    "Yancong, don''t go so fast. It''s a good choice to talk about life with me." Xu Dujiao reaches out her hand and puts it on Duanmu Yancong''s hand holding Nangong Jin. She is tired of dallying twice. However, her charming posture is nothing to Duanmu Yancong. She blinks, and Duanmu Yancong only thinks that she has eyelid cramps. Duanmu yanconglian


    Eyes don''t give her a, directly tough to pull away Nangong Jin.


    "Duanmu, I don''t want to be so passive again. Let me talk to her thoroughly." Nangong Jin firmly pushes Duanmu Yancong''s hand away. Duanmu Yancong sighs and knows that Nangong Jin''s good decisions are always difficult to change.


    "Be careful."


    "Xu Du, come on, your purpose is to solve all the enmity at one time."


    "What''s the purpose? It''s just that you''re not happy, because you let go of Emperor Wu, whom I can easily trace." Xu Du looked at everyone''s expression one by one. He supported his left hand with his right hand across his chest, and chin with his left hand. Then he seemed to think of some good idea, and he cheerfully said, "otherwise, I''ll give you time to discuss with each other, and then you can talk to me with the same plan. You should know that my time is very precious. I hope you can do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, I don''t guarantee that I will leave. "

 Chapter 209

    Several people looked at Xu Du''s face and found that Xu Du was sincere. With a trace of reservation, they gathered aside to talk.


    Duanmu Yancong and Yingning request to leave. They think it''s more important to rush back to Xuantian. They entangle with Xu Du too much, but they conform to her plan. Maybe, Xu Du is to delay everyone to return to Xuantian. If you look at it like this, something bad will happen to Xuantian, and people should go back to organize it to come true.


    Bei Tuo doesn''t say a word, because she knows that the fight with Xu Du can''t be avoided. Nangong Jin''s temperament can''t easily let go of insulting her own people.


    "It''s so easy for her to insult us at will, and we''ll go! Do you still have ambition? " You Xi can''t believe to see a few people who keep silent, finally facing Nangong Jin, "Nangong Jin, do you think it''s best to leave?"


    Nangong Jin is silent, Duanmu Yancong says it is reasonable, but, inexplicably, he is in trouble with himself. How can he swallow this tone.


    "Haven''t you discussed it yet? No wonder he lost Emperor Wu and ran to Tianxuan. "


    "Shut up, you witch. There''s no place for you to talk


    ¡£¡± Youxi can''t stand his temper, Xu Du once again successfully angered her. No one saw, Xu Du mouth out of a strange range, but soon disappeared.


    "I didn''t talk to you." Xu Du laughed, but his face became colder and colder: "don''t think that I''m afraid of you if I don''t fight you now. Although the spirit Master is terrible, it''s not enough to make me afraid in front of me! "


    The smoke of the war is spreading quietly. The tense atmosphere between Youxi and Xu Du makes everyone''s heart be raised to his throat. He is afraid that Youxi will make an impulse and do something irreparable.


    Xu Du''s words can be regarded as piercing the hornet''s nest. Youxi''s Scarlet eyes, in which the storm brewing, finally broke out. Slightly moved his hand, a strong force hit, strong intention to kill diffuse in the air.


    Nangong Jin grabs Youxi''s Fist: "Youxi, don''t be impulsive."


    "Xu Du, it''s not good for you to irritate you Xi. Let you Xi go. If you have anything, just rush at me." Nangong Jin motioned you Qiang and Duanmu Yancong to pull you Xi apart. She straightened the skirt for Xu Du. "I hope we can communicate peacefully and finally solve the problem."


    "Nangong Jin, you are not so naive." Xu Du shook his head in disappointment.


    "Must we fight?"


    "Yes..."


    Before Xu Du''s words were over, Youxi had come to her like a strong wind. Xu Du easily turned around to avoid Youxi''s attack. Youxi is unwilling to attack again. Xu Du seems to be dancing, moving gracefully and dodging. Since the fight can not be avoided, the best is to win, Nangong Jin also came forward to help.


    Youxi and Nangong Jin attack from left to right, and Nangong Jin also calls out Chen, Mingdu and Liuhuo to help, but Xu Du is still able to deal with it. Without the help of Summoner and without using weapons, Xu Du was still at ease with his bare hands.


    When a red vine came, Xu Du grabbed it, jumped on the back of Mingdu on the left side, and avoided the swallowing from the rear. She tugged hard, and Beituo was forced to drive forward. Xu Du entangles her with the vines of Beituo, and then throws Beituo to nangongjin. Liuhuo quickly takes down Beituo, and the vines automatically untie. Beituo pushes away to hold Yingning and joins the fight again.


    "Is that all you have?" Xu Du turned away from Beizhu''s vines. The vines were hard to reduce their power. He pulled out his mouth and retreated. Turning around, Xu Du saw Duanmu Yancong standing outside the Bureau and said unkindly, "Yancong, why are you standing still? Are you afraid?"¡° I just don''t want to fall into your trap. " Duanmu Yancong remained calm. But obviously others don''t fully agree.


    "Duanmu Yancong, I''ve been upset with you for a long time. You always think you''re not happy


    It''s great. Then tell us what to do. " Youxi was once again evaded the attack by Xu Du, and was even beaten on the back by her. With a cry, he fell to the ground and couldn''t get up for a moment, "Oh! Duanmu Yancong, if you don''t help us, don''t stand by and watch the play, OK? Either help or go


    Duanmu Yancong sighed helplessly, took out his sword and joined the melee.


    Yingning uses "soul eating" to calm Xu Du. Xu Du just smiles and flicks his finger to open "soul eating". Yingning was shocked and vomited a mouthful of blood essence. Nangong Jin motioned to all the people to encircle, constantly narrowing the encirclement, blocking all her dodging space. Xu Du allowed them to act. When it seemed that she had lost her way out, she worked together to bombard Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin flew half a meter high and finally fell several meters away.


    Xu Du easily retreats from the encirclement, and everyone has no choice but to take a look at Xu du not far away and Nangong Jin. They all surround Nangong Jin.


    "Nangong Jin, how are you?" Duanmu Yancong holds Nangong Jin up. Nangong Jin leans weakly on his chest, panting, unable to speak.


    You Xi holds Nangong Jin''s hand and gives her a small amount of energy, carefully sneaking into her mind. Follow the meridians and explore carefully. Before arriving at the heart pulse, all the way was smooth, but she obviously felt the weakness of her mental power, which was just the manifestation of the damage of her mental power circuit. In depth exploration, Xu Du''s palm accurately injured the main heart. Moreover, it only damaged this part, and the rest of it was intact.


    You Xi used his own ability to repair Nangong Jin''s heart circuit damage. It''s just that the damage is in the heart. Even if it is repaired in time, the impact on Nangong Jin is hard to recover.


    "Xu Du did it on purpose." Duanmu Yancong is concise, trying to persuade everyone to leave again.


    "I don''t want you to leave anyway." Youxi is stubborn to the end.


    "You will lose."


    As far as the current fighting results are concerned, Xu Du has been teasing everyone, just dodging instead of attacking. And we all tried our best to use the summoner and the weapon. But you can''t even touch Xu Du''s clothes. Obviously, there is a big gap between you and Xu Du.


    Nangong Jin in Duanmu Yancong support, reluctantly stand up, everyone does not speak, Nangong Jin last look at Xu Du, turned and decided to leave. You Xi gnashes his teeth and stares at Xu Du. He also decides to leave with Nangong Jin.


    "How can you become deserters and escape halfway?" Xu Du''s speed is as fast as light, flash behind Nangong Jin, such as a chicken, control Nangong Jin in his side, "fight, once started, no bleeding, no damage, how can be regarded as the end."


    "We admit defeat, can let Nangong Jin go?"

 Chapter 210

    "No, it''s not a game, it''s a fight. The competition is decisive, the battle is decisive Xu Du put his right hand around Nangong Jin''s neck and increased his strength a little bit. Nangong Jin pats Xu Du''s arm painfully, and her facial features are extremely distorted due to pain.


    "Xu Du! I''ll fight with you! " You Xi can''t see it any more. He''s about to start.


    "You Xi, you have to think clearly. When you attack head on, Nangong Jin is the first one to be attacked. I don''t have to be hurt." Xu Du said, loosening his arm, lifting Nangong Jin''s shoulder, shaking twice. Nangong Jin droops her head powerlessly and shakes with it.


    You Xi can only make the expression of gnashing teeth, but can do nothing. Yingning can''t bear to turn her head and lean on Beituo''s shoulder. Beituo pats her shoulder.


    Duanmu Yancong''s muscles were tight, and his eyes were more and more fierce: "Xu Du, you let Nangong Jin go, we will continue to fight."


    "Cheery." Xu Du throws Nangong Jin, who is dying, to Duanmu Yancong, who takes her over carefully. Like a treasure, put her under a tree, gentle eyes, scattered in her face a wisp of hair Shun to the back. Then firmly up, face Xu Du, fight with it, Nangong Jin firmly under his wings.


    In front of me, Nangong Jin, who was weak, struggled to escape


    Escape from chaos. With her hands by her side and her back against the tree trunk, she failed to get up after several attempts. Exhausted again, he had to sit on the ground, lean against the tree trunk and watch them fight.


    Duanmu Yancong sacrificed all his twelve swords to form a twelve sword array. A few people nearby only saw countless sword shadows rushing towards Xu Du. They thought that Xu Du would never escape this time. Xu Du didn''t dodge. She just touched the sword array with one finger. All the swords stopped. The shape of twelve swords appeared, trembling and humming in the air.


    Thinking that Xu Du needs to make great efforts to confront the sword array, Yingning uses "soul eating", Youxi and Youqiang swim to her side and attack together. Xu Du was able to drive the sword array. Twelve swords turned in different directions to take the attack of three people one by one. Under the pressure of back shock, the three fell back together.


    "Yancong, where did you come from? This group of Swords is easy to use, so I took them away!" Xu Du was sure of the main sword in the sword array, and stroked the sword body with his slender fingers, just as he was gentle with his lover.


    Duanmu Yancong felt that there was something important in his blood that was going to be separated from him, and he could not stop it. He couldn''t cover his chest, and his heart began to ache.


    At a critical moment, sudden changes occur.


    "Ah Xu Du ascended from the body of the sword and was about to grasp the handle of the sword when all the twelve swords burst out. Xu Du, who was the first one in his hand, felt that the light was like thousands of fine needles, penetrating into the skin, and the pain was unbearable. The tingling, even along the flow of force, from the fingers to the palm, forearm. She is in a hurry


    Take back your hand, count on your arm and seal the meridians.


    "Xu Du, you don''t have to think about it. My sword is conscious. After recognizing the Lord, anyone who tries to force him will protect himself." Duanmu Yancong felt that the pain in his chest gradually eased. He took two deep breaths and quickly took back his sword.


    "You don''t have to be complacent. It''s just a little hindrance to me, but you''re all wiped out." Xu Du shook his hand and the sting was no longer so serious.


    You Xi was the first one to jump up and refuse to admit defeat: "who said we were all destroyed! I can fight again


    Xu Du tugged at the corner of his mouth and pointed to Youxi. You Xi can''t stand her provocation. He wants to rush to her, but he is stopped by the pain in his chest. He holds his chest and gasps for a smooth breath¡° Little guy, you can''t do it. Don''t try to be brave. If you want to fight me, you''ll have a chance next time. This time, I''ll go first! See you next time! " Xu Du sends out a kiss charmingly, and you Xi makes an exaggerated expression of vomiting.


    Watching Xu Du leave, you Qiang and Ying Ning are relieved and fall to the ground. Youxi jumps around angrily, but he can''t catch up. Only Duanmu Yancong frowned and looked at Xu Du''s swaying back in doubt: how could she leave suddenly.


    "You Xi, stop and see Nangong Jin first." Although the sword protected itself, Xu Du did not take them away. But it is


    Duanmu Yancong is the one who needs the ability to break out. Duanmu Yancong consumes essence and blood to support their breaking out. This is also a lot of consumption for him, which makes it difficult for him to move for a while.


    You Xi curled his lips and murmured unhappily: "if it''s about Xiao Jin, I don''t want to listen to you."


    "Don''t you just breathe out from your nose? Hurry up." Duanmu Yancong''s mood is also not good, see his action dawdle, finally broke out.


    "To Xu Du, why don''t you be so aggressive! They will only show their authority to their own people You Xi holds up Nangong Jin and quarrels with Duanmu Yancong.


    "Don''t quarrel, don''t let Xu Du separate our feelings, don''t let her decide that she is too important." Nangong Jin pats Youxi''s hand, and Youxi tightly purses his lips, unwilling to turn the beginning.


    "Xu Du, it''s very contradictory to leave like this. Maybe Duanmu Yancong was right at the beginning. She really wanted to delay our journey and didn''t want us to go back to Xuantian too soon." Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong, "you take them back first, and I''ll go back to Xuantian slowly."


    "No! Let''s go together You Xi is very excited when he hears Nangong Jin''s words. He holds Nangong Jin''s wrist tightly, and all of them have a trace on Nangong Jin''s wrist.


    "But I''ll slow you down! You should take the overall situation into consideration


    Heavy


    "Xiaojin, I''ll persuade my summoner. You don''t have to worry about it. It''s not wrong."


    "But..." Nangong Jin knows that Duanmu Yancong''s body is full of secrets. If he is exposed, he will be more dangerous. Before is also, Duanmu Yancong only in the most forced moment, because of this reason.


    "Needless to say, this is the best plan."


    Duanmu Yancong summoned his own summoning beast, a lion''s head, antler, tiger''s eye, Elk''s body, dragon''s scale and ox''s tail. He touched the back of the beast and whispered, "Qilin, can I ask you a favor? Send us to Xuantian. "


    Kirin hesitated for a moment. As a god beast, one of the orthodox top ten God beasts in ancient times, how could it condescend to be so expensive? In this way, Kirin subconsciously refused. Although he could not speak, his facial expression had already expressed his inner feelings at the moment. He even breathed angrily at Duanmu Yancong. The hot breath forced Duanmu Yancong to step back.

 Chapter 211

    "I promise no other beast will see you." Seeing that Nangong Jin couldn''t do it, she went out to discuss with him. Her expression even became flattering: "everyone says that you are the most handsome beast, the kindest and the kindest, representing wisdom and auspiciousness. Just show mercy and help us. "


    Youxi looks at Nangong Jin''s flattery to an animal. He is mentally balanced and has a playful smile. Nangong Jin rolled her eyes and gave him an elbow. Youxi pretended to be in pain and bent over to cover her stomach. Nangong Jin pick eyebrows, eyes revealed: you pretend to be like a little more, I obviously hit the chest, but you cover the stomach.


    Accept Nangong Jin''s eyes, Youxi also don''t pretend, smile and scratch head: "this is not to reconcile the atmosphere."


    Here, Nangong Jin finally moves Qilin with a bunch of good words. Qilin also opens a bunch of unequal treaties before accepting help. Duanmu Yancong first helps Nangong Jin to Qilin, and the others go up again. With a low roar, Kirin motioned for the people to sit down, pedaled their legs, went up into the air, and drove to the direction of Xuantian.


    After a few days of flight, they finally arrived at Xuantian.


    When the group rushed back to Xuantian, the seemingly harmonious people were not so harmonious. Yingning, in particular, always felt that Duanmu Yancong was strange after he came back this time


    It''s the slightly excessive reaction when I saw Emperor Wu, and then I didn''t want to do my best when I faced Tianxuan. In addition, it''s the mysterious pill that can make Nangong Jin drowsy. This man has a ghost!


    Moreover, Emperor Wu disappeared. If someone followed them along the way, there''s no reason why they didn''t find anyone. Yes, maybe, maybe it''s because the opponent is too strong, so strong that they can''t find even the slightest movement. But when you think about it, how many people will believe it?


    Anyway, Yingning didn''t believe it. Not only did she not believe it, but she also aimed at Duanmu Yancong in her heart. After all, among them, only he was too mysterious all the time, and only he could have that strength.


    If it is said that the excessive reaction when seeing Emperor Wu can be forcibly explained by feeling unexpected, then what happened afterwards?


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong who is very happy to talk with Nangong Jin in front, Yingning''s heart can''t help but stand guard.


    Duanmu Yancong doesn''t realize that he has been secretly labeled as a traitor. He just talks and laughs with Nangong Jin. This time, he is surprised to find that Nangong Jin''s strength has improved a lot. It should be related to the absorption of the dark power. It''s good, The little girl who knew nothing but arrogance had become more and more qualified to stand beside him.


    ¡­


    "So, do you think Xu Du sealed Emperor Wu? As you can see, Xu Du''s strength is far above us. "


    Nangong Jin doubts that Xu Du''s fiery figure can''t help but emerge in her mind. She shivers subconsciously. It''s terrible. This woman is so terrible that all of them are her opponents. Zizi, what kind of metamorphosis should be? I can''t imagine!


    "I don''t think so." Duanmu Yancong said in a deep voice, but his eyes were dark. Obviously, he thought of Xu Du''s power, so he felt worried.


    "As you said, Xu Du is very powerful, and his strength may still be higher than that of Emperor Wu. Would you use such a troublesome way to seal a person who is not as good as yourself? And although it''s only a short fight, we can see that Xu Du is very arrogant and should disdain to imprison a person in this way. " That sounds reasonable.


    "But why is she so determined with Emperor Wu? Is there any secret hidden in Emperor Wu? " Nangong Jin seems to believe in non letter said, but a problem is over, there will always be the next problem¡° Who knows. " Tone slightly helpless, "perhaps between the two people what unknown love and hate it, ha ha."


    Er Er, Nangong Jin''s forehead crossed three black lines. Is Duanmu telling a cold joke? But in my mind, I can''t help filling up the picture of Xu Du and Emperor Wu falling in love and killing each other.


    Cough, a chill!


    Looking at Nangong Jin face suddenly vivid expression, Duanmu Yancong


    The corner of her lips is also a bend. This woman has a long ability and her character is the same as before. She must be thinking about something crooked again. Hehe, however, it seems that no matter what, he feels very cute.


    At that time, it was just the hottest time of the day. Rao was a group of unusual people, and he could not help bowing down in front of nature.


    "Ah, no, no, let''s have a rest. I''m so tired!" Youxi, who had been dragged to the end of the whole team, yelled and went straight to a big tree to have a rest. It seemed that he was determined not to go on.


    Seeing this, the rest of them stopped one after another. No matter how you Xi was also a companion, how could you just leave him alone? Moreover, after a night''s journey, the big guys were really tired.


    "Nangong, let''s have a rest. Look at this poisonous sun. If we keep going, some people will not be able to bear it." Ying Ning also follows to help to talk a way, pour is not for you Xi, but she some words need to look for an opportunity and South Temple to say.


    However, after listening to Nangong Jin, she turned her eyes to Duanmu Yancong, with a sense of inquiry, "why don''t you have a rest first?" I don''t know how, it always gives people a feeling of bowing to the throne (no way, although someone''s image of being strong enough to be abnormal has taken root in her heart, and what''s that, you know ~).


    Before the voice fell, all eyes focused on Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong felt embarrassed, but soon faded


    Settled down, said the breeze, "then rest." After that, he raised his hand to signal Fu Qiang to come forward, whispered a few words, and then Fu Qiang''s figure disappeared in front of people''s eyes.


    "What did he do?" Seeing this, Nangong Jin can''t help but wonder.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just exploring." That is to say, but the expression is a pair of inexplicable unpredictable, people can not tell the truth.


    Nangong Jin didn''t have half doubt. She spread her hands and made a helpless look. She dropped a sentence "when you start, it''s really pitiful." then she went straight to a cool place and sat down. She dropped her eyes and didn''t know what she was thinking.


    really?


    Duanmu Yancong is left with a silent smile, right.


    Then he also found a place to sit down, but he closed his eyes. It seemed that he was sleeping, but in fact he secretly recuperated his internal breathing.

 Chapter 212

    Ying Ning''s eyes suddenly brighten when everyone has fallen into their own world. She looks at Nangong Jin who is not far away, and looks at Duanmu Yancong who is sleeping. After several struggles, she decides that it is necessary to let Nangong Jin know something. After all, among these people, Nangong Jin is the only one who can''t help being controlled by Duanmu Yancong.


    As for Youxi, it''s not necessary to mention that it''s similar to the nature of Fuqiang. From the beginning, she didn''t regard Youxi as a real partner. Besides, once something really happened, Duanmu Yancong would not hurt him. So, what''s the matter with him? Is it to let him give Duanmu information?


    "Nangong, Nangong" people have come to Nangong Jin.


    "It''s Yingning. What''s the matter?" Nangong Jin came back and asked.


    "This" said involuntarily and looked at Duanmu Yancong, as if to make sure that he would not hear him. Seeing that Duanmu had no reaction, he was a little relieved and continued, "come with me, I have something to say to you."


    Looking at Yingning''s unusual dignified expression, Nangong Jin''s heart is also subconsciously pulled up. However, just as she plans to follow Yingning to other places, on the other side, Beituo suddenly drinks


    He said, "who is it?" Then in the hand of Ling Wei so straight throw out, until the withdrawal back, the ground has a figure.


    "Who sent you, say!" Beituo said in a solemn voice. The bright red Ling Wei seems to be transformed into a sharp thorn, which is against the man''s neck. It seems that only the man who dares not to answer will lose his life immediately.


    Unexpectedly, the man did not dare to answer. The tip of his tongue moved, as if he was biting something. Just for a moment, a black bloodstain was left at the corner of his mouth. Depending on the situation, it was no longer possible.


    Er, I''m not good at it. I''m very brave.


    Nangong Jin can''t help joking, but it''s just a secret pleasure.


    "It''s supposed to be a dead man. Let''s go. This place shouldn''t stay long!" The North Wood Mou color a dark, fierce voice says.


    Smell speech, Nangong Jin can''t help but look suddenly changed, subconsciously to Duanmu Yancong direction to see, but found Duanmu Yancong don''t know when has disappeared, in the heart for a moment, gush out a trace of sadness.


    "Eh, where is Duanmu?" In this room, Youxi finally found something wrong. He asked suspiciously, but no one answered.


    Er, You Xi smiles awkwardly and waves back to the center of the team.


    "Let''s go!" Nangong Jin burst to drink, just now, she


    Unexpectedly, I found that there was a strange smell in the air. It was the dark smell that made people feel uncomfortable. Moreover, it was the kind that came suddenly. Judging from the smell, the comer was very strong. It would take a lot of effort to defeat him!


    If she didn''t rush back to Xuantian, she would not miss this opportunity.


    Unexpectedly, there was a barrier in the grassy flat land, blocking their way. At the same time, a barrier appeared in all directions, completely encircling them.


    "Zizi, a small skill of carving insects!" Youxi disdains to curl his mouth, twists a stone, pours it with a thousand pounds of force, and then throws it out. Unexpectedly, when he is about to encounter it, he suddenly falls down, without warning, as if he had been pulled out of all his strength.


    "No way!" Youxi was shocked and sent three stones at the same time, but every stone fell at the moment when it was about to hit the barrier¡° I don''t believe it You Xi is full of unwilling to say, the whole body mind power soars, in the eye flash a ray of gloomy, this time, he does not intend to use the stone, but with his mind power to break that barrier.


    But, Nianli just gathered half, was stopped by Nangong Jinsheng, "don''t be impulsive, you didn''t find out, the closer to the barrier, the weaker the effect of Nianli will be, if I guess correctly, on the barrier, there should be a mantra that can weaken or even erase Nianli. It seems that the comer is a mantra mage, or a good mantra mage."


    You Xi smell speech, on the face of a Zheng, but don''t feel to take back all the power, surprised looking at the barrier in front of him, "then how to do, just sit here and wait?"


    "Of course not!" Nangong Jin vowed, and then turned her eyes to Yingning. If she remembers correctly, soul eating can just restrain such things. Any incantation will be mixed with a trace of consciousness of the caster. As long as this consciousness is destroyed, the incantation will be like a dead thing.


    Yingning smiles faintly. Yes, she can break any incantation method in the world, but if the other party''s top incantation master, there is no way, because the top incantation master''s incantation method can completely form their own consciousness, and even can change their own mentality without the incantation master giving orders, as long as they can achieve the ultimate goal.


    Sure enough, as soon as the soul is swallowed, the whole space can''t help shaking up. What can be seen by the naked eye is continuously transferred from the barrier to the soul eating body. It''s not long before it''s absorbed.


    "It''s going down." Youxi said happily, and then went to the barrier, stretched out a finger, gently poked up, the barrier immediately broke, but not waiting for him to be happy, then another barrier rose out of thin air.


    what the fuck! You Xi can''t help but low curse way, special Mo didn''t end!


    Seeing this, Yingning hastens to sacrifice the soul again. She plans to do it again, but she is stopped by Beituo''s voice.


    "It''s no use. If it''s not for the death of the caster, none of us can go out. We can break one or ten, but there will be a hundred


    A thousand ways. "


    "But we don''t know where the man is and how to kill him!" You Xi is not calm. Ya, you have lived so long, but you haven''t experienced such bird spirit. It''s the rhythm of grinding people to death!


    For a moment, several people were silent. No matter who came out alone, they were not easy to deal with. But along the way, first there was Tianxuan who didn''t know what would bring him back to life and become more powerful. Then there was Xu Du who was a pervert and didn''t want it. Now there was laoshizi mantra that couldn''t get out.


    His uncle''s! Do you want to recite like this!


    I don''t know how long it took. Suddenly, when people were at a loss, the barrier that made them extremely angry disappeared. However, what''s more surprising is that Duanmu Yancong appeared again, with a half dead thin man in his hand.


    "What are you doing?" Nangong Jin doubts, but she doesn''t say the whole thing. In fact, she wants to ask why he disappeared without reason and appeared without reason. However, when she noticed the breath of the thin man, she knew everything in a moment and had to pause. Her eyes could not help showing a soft.

 Chapter 213

    There is also a sense of shame, because just now, she can''t help doubting him.


    Not everyone can believe Duanmu Yancong like Nangong Jin.


    "Where have you been?" Ying Ning suddenly opens a way, tone is very not good, at least as long as is a brain no problem of all can clearly hear out.


    However, without waiting for Duanmu Yancong to open his mouth, a loyal fan rushed to interrupt, "I said, don''t you see that Duanmu still has a person in his hand? Shouldn''t you ask who that person is first? And you care so much about Duanmu. Isn''t it interesting to Duanmu? " You Xi said with a smile.


    Yingning face suddenly dark down, full of gloomy stare at mouth Youxi, wish to stare out a hole.


    Youxi is not at all, a face of joy to Duanmu Yancong side, careless mouth way, "I guess, you suddenly disappeared, must be early step aware of the thief''s breath, and then ran to chase, right?" After that, he picked his eyebrows and looked at Yingning provocatively. He seemed to say, "stupid, you can''t see it so clearly!"


    Whoa, whoa, whoa! Yingning''s universe can''t help boiling, secretly swear that one day, we must beat this bitch all over the floor to find teeth


    £¡


    "Almost. I found out that he was Fuqiang, not me. I got the news from Fuqiang before I caught up with him." Duanmu Yancong light way back, eyes is entangled with Nangong Jin.


    "What about Fuqiang?" Nangong Jin suddenly feel a little embarrassed, but also in Duanmu Yancong''s eyes there is no place to escape the illusion, had to change the topic.


    "With a little injury, I''ll let him go back to yuhetang first." Duanmu Yancong smile, seems to be very satisfied with Nangong Jin because of their own and produce the cramped.


    Er, You Xi, who has been completely ignored, can''t go on looking. What is more cruel than showing love in front of a single dog!


    But does resentment work? No, not at all.


    No, he wants to find a corner to grow mushrooms. Don''t disturb him!


    After the event of master mantra, no one dare to ask for a rest on the rest of the way. After all, no one is sure whether there will be another master mantra or any other master. So the sooner you get to yuhetang, the better.


    So, about the next afternoon, the group arrived at Xuantian mainland, and it was only an hour away from yuhetang.


    However, in Xuantian mainland, we didn''t hear any news about Emperor Wu and Xu Du. Didn''t they come here? Nangong


    Jin can not help but some strange, but also nothing.


    Now that we have arrived in Xuantian, how can we not go to Duanmu Yancong''s yuhetang.


    Yuhetang is still elegant and magnificent.


    A pavilion in the backyard, with beautiful mountains and waters and fragrant flowers, is the most elegant place in the whole yuhetang, and also a place where several people often get together.


    However, no one thought that he would meet him in this place!


    "Emperor Wu?" You Xi surprised of open a way, that big mouth, even all plug next fist.


    As soon as the words were over, a man in purple looked back slowly, with a pretty face. His long eyebrows slanted into his temples, like swords and distant mountains. His eyes were flying wildly, but they were cold and coquettish. The two pale lips were neither thin nor thick, which could only be described just right¡° "It''s me," he said faintly. His voice was like a visitor from a snow mountain. It was nothingness, ethereal, ethereal and beautiful.


    "Why are you here?" Nangong Jin asks first, but her eyes are involuntarily glancing at Duanmu Yancong, flashing doubts that she can''t hide. They went all the way to him, but he was here. She thought, she needs a reasonable explanation.


    "I don''t know." Duanmu Yancong suddenly became cold. Somehow, he felt uncomfortable to shangnangong Jin''s eyes,


    Also some disappointments, originally, Nangong Jin did not believe him as he imagined, oh, ridiculous! If he had taken away Emperor Wu, would he hide in yuhetang foolishly!


    "Ha ha ha ~" Emperor Wu suddenly covered his mouth and laughed. In a flash, his eyebrows and eyes seemed to twinkle forward. "You asked me clearly, what did he do?" it was not a secret.


    Nangong Jin felt embarrassed for a moment. She gave Emperor Wudi a look without fear and said in a cold voice, "that''s what you said!"


    As soon as he finished, everyone was stunned except Duanmu Yancong. Emma, that''s Emperor Wu. If you dare to speak in such a tone, you don''t have to be so impatient!


    Even Emperor Wu himself was a little surprised with a smile, but he laughed more loudly. "Ha ha, you little girl, I like it!"


    "Cut the crap and tell me how you were sealed, why you fell into Xu Du''s hands, and who saved you that night, and why you are here!" Nangong Jin asked, what Emperor Wu, in his eyes is just a long evil man.


    The more beautiful it is, the more Nangong Jin wants to ravage it.


    But when Emperor Wu heard this, he laughed even more happily. He was all in a daze. He didn''t know what he was laughing at. After a long time, he slowly stopped, twisted a cup of tea and drank it gracefully.


    "No one sealed me, but in order to cover up the imperial atmosphere, I sealed my pulse door with seven silver needles, and then created a series of false appearances. As for why it fell to the woman, er, how could I know that I was in a sleepy state at that time?"


    It''s strange that Emperor Wu''s words are just three or two sentences, but people seem to have overheard a touching song.


    "So you know Xu Du?" Yingning, who had been silent for a long time, caught the leak in Emperor Wu''s painting.


    "Of course, that woman has been pestering me for many years, and every time she makes trouble, she can''t bear to see it again." While saying this, Emperor Wu casually played with his long hair and asked happily like a child¡° Well, do you think my hair is very good? "


    Er, everyone fell down in an instant, which means that those with high energy and weak endurance in front of them should make a detour by themselves.


    "Good, good!" Finally, Nangong Jin came forward to save everyone, "who saved you, and why are you here?"

 Chapter 214

    Unexpectedly, Emperor Wu came up and said, "you are so stupid!" Nangong Jin was speechless. She just felt that the sky was dark all of a sudden. Sure enough, the thinking of the strong was far beyond their normal understanding.


    "I said it was my own seal. Naturally, I untied it myself. If I untied it and ran away, would someone help me? As for why I''m here, don''t you think it''s so beautiful? "


    Then she looked at Nangong Jin with a gloomy face. She thought about it and added, "girl, if you don''t use your head well, it''s useless. I''ll tell you..."


    Looking at the Emperor Wu in front of her, Nangong Jin was speechless


    Is this emperor Wu?


    "Emperor Wu''s dual personality is his abnormal state." Duanmu Yancong said softly in Nangong Jin''s ear.


    As if in order to cooperate with Duanmu Yancong''s words, as soon as he finished this sentence, Emperor Wu closed his eyes and opened his eyes again. He was not the Emperor Wu just now.


    At the same time, Duanmu Yancong disappeared.


    Emperor Wu looked at the map of this continent in his hand, and the bright smile on his face became more brilliant, such as the blooming of Taiyang


    Yang flower is average.


    His bright eyes are full of tenderness. If a mortal woman saw Emperor Wu at this time, she would be shocked. Such a gentle and handsome man is rare in the world.


    After he lifted the seal, he came to the mysterious organization of yuhetang. The purpose is very simple, that is to send him back to Xuanwu with the help of yuhetang''s powerful ability.


    It''s not a return to Xuanwu in the ordinary sense. When he returns to Xuanwu, he needs to regain his power and power!


    However, the reason why Emperor Wu finally decided to find yuhetang to do this was that they were mysterious enough and they were very safe. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for him to find an organization to arrange his return to Xuanwu.


    He looked at the man sitting on the central throne with a silver face mask. The smile on his face was still as warm as before, and his eyes were still as soft. He gently raised his feet and crossed the high threshold.


    The threshold is very high. It can be as high as Emperor Wu''s knee. Moreover, the threshold is all red, and there are many mysterious and complicated patterns on it.


    These Buddhas with mysterious patterns have a strange magic power. Emperor Wu felt that he was in a dark nothingness after just a glance. In the dark space where he couldn''t see his fingers, it seemed that


    There are thousands of eyes staring at him at the same time, and even there is a hideous sneer coming from the void.


    Emperor Wu''s expression remained unchanged, but his body did flash slightly, as if he was drunk. A very pure and powerful reading force suddenly took him as the center and went in all directions.


    He raised his legs and stepped over the mysterious threshold. The man with a silver mask suddenly got up and clapped his hands.


    "Emperor Wu really deserves his reputation! Is the threshold very high? " A voice of some Yin soft one language pun of ask a way.


    Emperor Wu nodded slightly and said with a gentle smile: "it''s really high. I''m afraid that few people can enter your yuhetang without reaching the realm of the emperor."¡° Ha ha The silver faced man was obviously very happy with Emperor Wu''s praise and couldn''t help laughing.


    Then the man made a gesture of invitation, and Emperor Wu took his seat happily. Da Fangfang didn''t have the slightest formality. In his eyes, the jade hall where the Buddha was placed was just a path.


    Emperor Wu''s grace and atmosphere fell into the eyes of the silver faced man. Instead, it became more mysterious and profound. He turned back to his throne, looked down at Emperor Wu and said with a smile, "what''s the matter with Emperor Wu?"


    "I want to go back to Xuanwu. As for the reward, I''m ready


    It should satisfy the master. " Emperor Wu said with a light wave of his white sleeve, a stone the size of his fist shining with multicolored light flew gently towards the silver faced man of Yuhe hall.


    Looking at the colorful God stone floating slowly in the void, the pupil of Yuhe hall master slightly shrinks, and his thin and shriveled palm gently moves.


    The multicolored stone flew to his hands quickly. Emperor Wu didn''t care about the master''s action. He was still smiling like sunshine.


    Looking at the colorful stone in his hand and the master of the hall, he stood up from the throne excitedly. His eyes were like hawks, staring at the colorful stone he held tightly in his hand, and asked in a trembling voice: "is this the legendary colorful stone?"


    "Ha ha, the hall leader really has good eyesight. It''s very good. This is the last colorful stone left by the goddess Nuwa in the world." Emperor Wu said with a faint smile.


    But this word fell in the ears of Yuhe hall leader, but it was no less than a bolt from the blue, colorful God stone, which is the most precious thing in the legend!


    At that time, Nu Wa created human beings by kneading earth, and transformed all things, making heaven and earth no longer silent. Nu Wa''s, the creation of the world, is called the mother of the earth.


    Nu Wa takes thunder and lightning as her car. She drives in the middle of the dragon. She is equipped with green Qiu on both sides. She holds a rare Ruiyu in her hand. She has a car mat with patterns on it. There are yellow clouds on it. In front of her, she opens the road with white clouds. Behind her, she is surrounded by snakes. She roams leisurely. Guided by ghosts and gods, she ascends to the Ninth Heaven and the downstream is green


    Fall into the yellow spring.


    It is said that there were two great gods in the divine world. Because of trifles, four big pillars toppled, and the earth of Kyushu was destroyed. The sky could not cover the earth, and the earth could not carry all things. The fire spread and the flood continued. Fierce beasts ate the good people, and fierce birds grabbed the old and children with their claws. In this case, Nuwa smelted wuse stone to repair the sky.


    It is said that Nu Wa had made 361 pieces of colorful stone to make up for the sky, but there was only one left, which was left in the world by her.


    I know that more than 3000 years ago, an experienced person got this colorful stone on an island stretching out from the East China Sea. At that time, the elder''s mind was not very strong.


    But with the mysterious effect of the colorful God stone, he became the king of Wu in a short month, and became the master of this continent a year later.


    He participated in nature, and his mind was as vast as the sea. At that time, there was no enemy of unity, and everyone could only survive in his glory.


    Although more than 3000 years have passed, the truth of the matter has been impossible to verify, but it also indirectly shows the horror of the colorful stone. The leader of Yuhe hall did not expect that Emperor Wu would give such a valuable stone to himself.

 Chapter 215

    His eyes twinkled a few times under the silver mask, and then gently put the colorful stone on the table. Although the treasure is good, it needs to have life to enjoy it.


    He didn''t believe that Emperor Wu didn''t know the value of the colorful stone. He sat down and looked at Emperor Wu again. He said with a smile, "what do you want with such a valuable gift?"


    "Didn''t I say that? I just want to go back to Xuanwu, but I hope yuhetang can keep it a secret. I don''t want a third person to only know about it. " When Emperor Wu said this, his face suddenly flashed a trace of ferocity.


    This is completely different from his usual image of gentle sunshine, which makes the master of Yuhe hall feel a little stunned, and then he shows a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    "Don''t let ordinary people know! I''m confident that I can do it, but now Xu Du is looking for King Wu. Although yuhetang is powerful, I can''t guarantee that I can avoid this man''s eyes and ears. " The voice of jade and hall leader suddenly becomes a little flimsy to say.


    As soon as he heard Xu Du, the ferocity on Emperor Wu''s face disappeared again. He leaned lazily against the valuable antique chair behind him. His eyes were full of tenderness again, and the sunny smile on his face slowly appeared. "I just don''t want Xu du to know, otherwise, how could the colorful stone come to find you yuhetang?" Emperor Wu Style


    Light cloud light said.


    Emperor Wu''s reply surprised the master of Yuhe hall. He looked at Emperor Wu curiously and asked, "why don''t you let Xu du know? Now he is wandering around, and you should have heard about his mind. If you want him not to know that you go back to Xuanwu, it will be a little difficult. "


    The leader of Yuhe Hall said in a heavy voice, but when he looked at the colorful stone shining with mysterious light on the table, there was a flash of light in his eyes, and then he turned his attention to Emperor Wu without any trace.


    Looking at the master of Yuhe hall, Emperor Wu shook his head with a smile and said, "it seems that you don''t know the reason why you won''t help me?"


    "It can be said that although the treasure is precious, it is nothing compared with one''s own life." The master of Yuhe Hall said with a faint smile that he didn''t hide what he thought in his heart.


    Emperor Wu could not help but look at him in a different way. You should know that no matter when the colorful stone appeared in that era, it would set off a bloody storm and become the most sacred thing pursued by countless people.


    But the master of Yuhe hall just looked at it a few times and then gently put the mysterious colorful God stone aside. This concentration alone was enough to make Emperor Wu want to see it.


    Looking at the master of Yuhe hall, Emperor Wu was silent, but the other side didn''t seem to be worried. He gently picked up the elegant tea cup in front of him and took a sip of the tea.


    The hall suddenly quieted down. After a moment of silence, Emperor Wu still took the initiative to speak. The significance of returning to Xuanwu was too great for him.


    It was so important that he didn''t even care about the colorful stone. Of course, after getting the stone, he spent a lot of time to study the mystery of the stone, but he got nothing.


    He opened his mouth slowly and said, "you should understand the simple truth that all things in heaven and earth interact with each other, right?"


    Although the leader of Yuhe hall didn''t know what Emperor Wu''s intention was, he still nodded subconsciously. I''m afraid three-year-old children would know this truth in this continent.


    It''s not a secret. Seeing that the master of Yuhe hall nodded, Emperor Wu continued: "do you know that the continent we are in now has lost its balance?"


    The master of Yuhe hall was full of doubts. Seeing this, Emperor Wu continued to say, "heaven and earth are divided into yin and Yang, and Yang is the heaven. Cloudy is the earth. Everything is relative. For example, if you are bitten by a poisonous snake, you can find a kind of herbal medicine nearby to detoxify. "¡° If you are injured, then time must have a way to treat your injury The voice of Emperor Wu made the leader of Yuhe hall fall into the ice cellar, and dense beads of sweat appeared on his forehead.


    "You mean..." he couldn''t believe what he said later because he was nervous.


    Emperor Wu grinned bitterly. He knew the meaning of the leader of Yuhe hall. When he knew this, he was just like him. His mood, which had not fluctuated for many years, collapsed in an instant.


    "That''s right. If we can''t find any treatment or herbal medicine for our injuries in the future, do you think it will be terrible?" Emperor Wu said with a gentle smile in his mouth.


    "Hiss!"


    The leader of Yuhe hall finally took a breath of cold air. If everything is exactly what Emperor Wu said, this continent will soon become purgatory.


    Because once people are injured, they can no longer find a Buddha for treatment. Even a small wound will cause a terrible result of continuous blood flow, and even cause a large area of panic. At that time, even those with mental ability will not be spared.


    Duanmu Yancong hid his figure in the dark and watched all this quietly.


    Yuhetang was his, but Emperor Wu didn''t know. He deliberately created such an illusory space, the purpose is not to let Emperor Wu spit out more things.


    And the so-called head of Yuhe hall above is the blood sacrifice.


    "How do you know that? Is it because of this that you don''t even pay attention to such treasures as the colorful God stone? " Blood sacrifice fierce voice quality asks a way.


    "Yes, if it doesn''t work out perfectly,


    Let alone the colorful stone, the whole continent will be in a catastrophe. What else do you think is worth pursuing? " Emperor Wu laughs like a big boy next door.


    After fangfo told the secret in his heart, he was a little relaxed, although he knew that the master of Yuhe hall could not give him too much help in this matter.


    However, he was very happy to be able to share the heavy secret in his heart. At least he would not feel that he was carrying a mountain on his back now.


    The leader of Yuhe hall was lost in thought. If this matter is really like what Emperor Wu said, what should he do?


    "What are you going to do?" The leader of Yuhe hall obviously believed what Emperor Wu said.


    Although Emperor Wu seems to be only about thirty years old, he has existed in this continent for nearly a hundred years. Since he is eager to return to Xuanwu, there must be a solution or something worth trying.

 Chapter 216

    It has to be said that the leader of Yuhe hall is indeed a talented person. He can figure out the secret from the words of Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu took a look at the master of Yuhe hall. Now that he had opened his heart, he simply told him everything. Maybe the master of Yuhe hall, who has been inheriting for many years, would have any other ideas.


    "The reason why heaven and earth are out of balance is that there are too many strong ones. Now, the five continents of Xuantian, Xuanfeng, xuanluo, xuanice and Xuanwu are springing up like mushrooms."


    "Moreover, the strength of many people is expanding rapidly. They are not satisfied at all. Their ambition makes people crazy. Therefore, these people continue to absorb the energy of the whole world, and many species have disappeared. It can be said that this catastrophe is entirely caused by human beings, although there is no obvious harm at present, But in this way, I believe that in ten years, what I say will no longer be alarmist, but will become a bloody fact. " Emperor Wu said with a sigh.


    "All this has something to do with Xu Du?" The master of Yuhe hall couldn''t help asking.


    Emperor Wu showed a little embarrassed smile at the corner of his mouth. "There are some secrets involved. I''m sorry I can''t tell you."


    "Are the seven evil spirits, the assassins, the soul eaters who should have disappeared but reappeared now, the prophets who have not completely disappeared, the ten ancient beasts who are awakening, and the last generation of spirit masters all related to the imbalance between heaven and earth?" Blood sacrifice immediately thought of some strange news he received recently.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he let Emperor Wu look at him again. "I didn''t expect that you yuhetang had already detected so much news. You''re right. Not only these, but also the three monsters of Xuantian, who are heartbreaking, are ready to move." Emperor Wu threw another heavy bomb.


    The blood sacrifice was silent for a moment. It seems that Emperor Wu had a lot of knowledge about the situation of their Xuantian continent. Even the three monsters have been clearly known. Among the three monsters, there is only one sun Lao who has not yet appeared, but whether sun Lao has any action is another matter.


    However, Emperor Wu probably didn''t know that one of the three monsters in Xuantian was the master of Yuhe hall!


    Even he could not find any evidence to refute Emperor Wu. For a moment, the head of Yuhe hall looked a little dim. He really didn''t know where he should go in this catastrophe.


    "What''s your intention to return to Xuanwu?" The blood sacrifice was silent for a long time, and then it was like a drowning man suddenly grabbed a straw. His eyes were shining and he looked at Emperor Wu and asked.


    "I need to go up and go on to xuantianda


    Lu, although Xuantian is the weakest of several continents, after more than 100 years of research, I have found that there are many magical events on Xuantian road. I think Xuantian may be the turning point of this catastrophe. " Now that he had revealed his secret, Emperor Wu had no reservation and told all his guesses.


    There was a flash of excitement on the face of the leader of Yuhe hall. He now fully believed what Emperor Wu said and received the information from Duanmu Yancong. His rough palm quickly and heavily patted on the luxurious seat under him. Suddenly, a yellow parchment roll slowly came out to the armrest of his chair.


    The blood sacrifice grasped the parchment scroll in his hand and excitedly came to Emperor Wu, "this parchment scroll is from Xuantian continent, but I can''t understand what it says, but one thing is certain that it has existed for at least 5000 years." There was a smile on the blood sacrifice''s face, which was even more strange under the silver mask.


    "What! Five thousand years? You can''t identify mistakes, can you? " This is the turn of the sun has been mild emperor surprised. You know, a powerful person or object can''t survive five thousand years, but the parchment in his hand turns yellow.


    Apart from being relatively old, Emperor Wu didn''t feel anything special. He couldn''t help but move his mind and gently pulled the parchment roll in his hand. He didn''t hurt the parchment roll at all.


    Blood sacrifice stands beside Emperor Wu and looks at him faintly. His eyes indicate that Emperor Wu can make more efforts again. He is encouraged by the eyes of the master of Yuhe hall.


    Emperor Wu''s arm was shocked violently, and the vast nianlidun in his body rushed to his arm like a flood.


    "Broken!"


    Emperor Wu gave a pop drink, but the gentle look on his face still appeared on his handsome face, giving people a very strange feeling.


    His two strokes are like a thousand pounds at the moment. Under this terrible force, the parchment scroll in Emperor Wu''s hand is still indifferent.


    Emperor Wu was completely shocked. He looked at the blood sacrifice and said with a bitter smile, "what''s the material of this thing? How is it so soft? It looks like a piece of ordinary parchment, but it has amazing toughness?"


    "Ha ha, when I got this parchment, I didn''t have the same expression as you, but this is a dying elder in yuhetang. He used a long lost secret skill of yuhetang to get the exact year, so there should be no mistake." Blood sacrifice a face serious say.


    The real situation is that this thing was only found after Duanmu Yancong took over yuhetang. All the credit lies in Duanmu Yancong.


    It''s not easy for Emperor Wu to say more. After all, it''s also a good thing


    It''s a rare treasure. If it''s made into a kind of goggle, it''s absolutely a holy thing that can protect life.


    Seeing that he couldn''t tear it, Emperor Wu couldn''t help saying, "how about burning it with fire?"


    "Tried."


    "Water invasion?"


    "Tried."


    "Light baked?"


    "Tried."


    Emperor Wu put forward dozens of methods, but all of them were tested by yuhetang people, and the results were the same. The sheepskin paper is like a hob meat, no matter what method you use, you can''t shake him.


    "It seems that we can''t solve the secret in the parchment." Emperor Wu said with a weak smile.


    "Ha ha, since we can''t solve it, let''s do our best to listen to the destiny! If we want our continent to sink, how can we compete? "


    "Yes! Heaven and earth are not benevolent, and all things are regarded as dogs. " Emperor Wu also said with deep feeling.


    "By the way, when I saw you tear the parchment, your mind was as powerful as smoke. Why don''t we have a fight?" Blood sacrifice can''t help but say.

 Chapter 217

    Read strength to compare, a little to test the real level of Emperor Wu, this is Duanmu Yancong told him.


    There was a trace of yearning in Emperor Wu''s tender eyes! Let''s have a good fight just before this earth shaking, but let''s make an agreement first. No matter what the result is, you will send me back to Xuanwu. "


    The blood sacrifice nodded heavily. He knew that Emperor Wu didn''t give up and wanted to do his best. With a smile, he took Emperor Wu to a mysterious secret room of Yuhe hall.


    "This secret room can resist the attack of you and me, so we can let go." The master of Yuhe Hall said excitedly.


    Listening to what he said, Emperor Wu could not help but be curious. With a wave of his hand, a flamingo flapping its wings, which was formed by the cohesion of his mind, collided with the light curtain around him.


    "Bang!"


    With a dull sound, the Flamingo, which is only composed of mental strength, suddenly burst open and turned into a handful of fire rain, which slowly fell in the air, but it is unspeakably brilliant.


    The pupil of the head of Yuhe hall shrank slightly. Although Emperor Wu only waved his hand, he was a little shocked by his control of the mind power. "He is worthy of Emperor Wu. He is really powerful and terrible. Ha ha!" Yuhe


    Although the hall leader was frightened, he didn''t mean to be afraid at all.


    On the contrary, he saw Emperor Wu waving his hands, and two hundred battle long dragons appeared majestically behind him.


    The two dragons are dark, and the huge scales on them emit cold light. The appearance of the two dragons is very vivid, clear and lifelike.


    Emperor Wu grinned and said, "don''t you really see the ancient dragon?"


    No wonder Emperor Wu was curious. The key was that the two dragons were too lifelike. The two black dragons meandered behind the leader of Yuhe hall. It was just this atmosphere that made people scared.


    The emperor''s Summoner was originally a very mysterious existence. I didn''t expect that he could see the emperor''s Summoner today, but he was still an ancient dragon!


    The ancient dragon is no longer the level of the so-called top ten ancient beasts. What''s more, they participated in the creation of heaven and earth. Their ability is stored in the body, which is not generally powerful!


    "Why don''t you try?" Blood sacrifice actually took the initiative to joke, and then his arms vibrated and jumped, and the black dragon roared and rushed to Emperor Wu.


    Zhang Yawu is not terrible, Emperor Wu''s face is still a gentle smile, he stamped one foot on the ground, bang! There was a sudden thunder on the flat land of the city, and then it zoomed in.


    Two monkeys with wings appear chirping in the sky


    In the same place, the black dragon''s eyes as the size of a copper bell looked at the flying monkey on the ground. It even flashed by without cutting. It put the Buddha like a living creature, and it was alive.


    The summoning beast of blood sacrifice is not simple. If you can have a position around Duanmu Yancong, the divine beast is naturally extraordinary. Although the appearance is a bit ugly, but it can be regarded as a rare God.


    The transparent wings of the two flying monkeys vibrated slightly, and two terrible whirlwinds rushed towards the black dragon. At the same time, their bodies, which were much smaller than the black dragon, flew directly and fiercely towards the head of the black dragon.


    Fang fo felt his dignity was provoked, and the two black dragons opened their mouths at the same time to spit out two terrible dragon breath. The dragon breath rushed to the two flying monkeys like a hanging Tianhe. And Emperor Wu was not idle at the moment. He was as light as a swallow and quickly approached the leader of Yuhe hall. They were fighting together in the blink of an eye. A mysterious Moze''s mind constantly appeared between them.


    The fight between the two became more colorful, and the breath of the black dragon finally rushed in front of the flying monkey. The two flying monkeys immediately scratched their ears and showed their sharp tusks.


    They even ignored the terrible dragon breath. They also opened their scarlet mouths and gave a slight ha to the terrible dragon breath. Suddenly, the terrible dragon breath stopped in the air.


    As soon as the two flying monkeys saw that their mind was working, they immediately danced and grinned with excitement, but the two black dragons raised their heads to the sky


    An angry roar.


    The stout dragon''s tail swept towards the two flying monkeys angrily. This blow was terrible. The terrible power brought gusts of wind. The Buddha could destroy heaven and earth.


    What''s more, the black smoke attached to the dragon''s tail like a cloud. The two flying monkeys seemed to recognize the horror of the dragon''s tail swinging.


    One of them jumped directly on the other''s head, then grabbed the other''s palm, stood on the void, and turned fiercely, whistling, one circle faster than another.


    Then another monkey was thrown to the head of one of the black dragons like a meteor. His trend was very quick. His sharp claws were aimed at the eyes the size of a copper bell of the black dragon. There was a flash of cold light on it.


    The black dragon''s tail suddenly stagnated, and the face of the flying monkey standing in the same place flashed a trace of human banter, and then he even flapped his wings and flew away like a leaf feather.


    The sharp claws of the flying monkey he threw out were directly inserted into the eyes of the black dragon. Suddenly, two fist sized eyeballs were pulled out of the eyes of the black dragon by the flying monkey.


    Black dragon eat pain, huge body in the fierce in the void random distortion, he eat pain in the case of crazy burst out of the power is more amazing.


    A black dragon next to him was swept out by his tail. Two flying monkeys showed their teeth and gave out a series of strange calls.


    Then the wind rushed to the black dragon. The two flying monkeys were very smart. They harassed the terrible black dragon one after another.


    The black dragon can only be tired to deal with it, and it will make mistakes after a long time of prevention. Sure enough, five minutes later, one of the flying monkeys grasped the flaw of the black dragon, and its sharp claws cut into the black dragon''s eyes, and the black dragon suddenly became a blind Dragon.


    The two black dragons lost their eyesight rolled and twisted wildly in the air. At last, they turned into a cloud of smoke and were inhaled by the leader of Yuhe Hall who was fighting with Emperor Wu.


    After inhaling the black smoke, the arms of the leader of Yuhe hall, who was always in the downwind, suddenly expanded and smashed down on Emperor Wu''s head like the strong arms of the Bear King.


    This strength is very heavy, even the eyes have always been full of tenderness of Emperor Wu at the moment also revealed a trace of dignified "come back!"

 Chapter 218

    Emperor Wu gave a light drink, and the two flying monkeys, who were standing in the sky laughing, suddenly burst into a cloud of smoke, which was absorbed by Emperor Wu.


    Then Emperor Wu bent his legs slightly, his arms all over the country, and the arms of overlord holding the tripod to the leader of Yuhe hall rushed up.


    "Boom!"


    The sound of terror exploded like a volcano, and the violent air flow brought them directly into the air. The master of Yuhe hall was in a good mood and couldn''t help laughing. He looked so arrogant that he couldn''t say, "Emperor Wu, this stop is really good. Your idea surprised me!"


    "Ha ha, yours is also very good!" Emperor Wu gave a faint smile.


    The two people who had just separated rushed together again. This time, the sky was shining. The master of Yuhe hall felt a palm sized mirror from his chest.


    The whole body of the mirror is golden, and all of it is hollowed out. Suddenly, it has been taken out, just like the sun hanging on the nine days, releasing endless divine light.


    The stabbed Emperor Wu couldn''t open his eyes. Seeing that the hall of yuhetang took the initiative to be real, Emperor Wu was no longer polite. As soon as he opened his mouth, a bead the size of a white Yingying egg floated gently in front of him.


    As soon as the bead appeared, the temperature around it dropped sharply


    From the hot summer to the cool late autumn, the light released from the mirror will disappear as soon as it reaches around the bead.


    At the same time, when the bead was illuminated by the light of the mirror, the Buddha received a general stimulation, and even rippled out a circle of cold white light, slowly spread out like the moon.


    "Good baby, I can resist my Haotian mirror. It''s really good!" Blood sacrifice stands in mid air, black hair dancing wildly, like the devil''s general arrogance.


    The power of thinking in his body was pouring into the Haotian mirror in his hand like a tide. Suddenly, the Haotian mirror was shining. The golden lights were like fingers thick and thin, like ten thousand arrows shooting at Emperor Wu.


    Looking at the overwhelming light, Emperor Wu''s face finally changed again. When he heard the master of Yuhe hall introduce that the mirror is Haotian mirror, he was very surprised.


    But the performance of the leader of Yuhe hall made him even more surprised. The other party was able to urge Haotian mirror and send out such a terrible blow.


    You should know that the emperor Haotian is as famous as the goddess Nuwa. The treasure he left behind can not be controlled by ordinary people, and it is obviously not the first time to control this Haotian mirror.


    I can''t help but feel more curious about yuhetang. Where does the inheritance of yuhetang come from? It has such a terrible background.


    Looking at the light beam close at hand, Emperor Wu couldn''t care to think. His hands slowly drew a circle, like holding a watermelon, and then gently turned.


    The white beads on which he had been wrapped also began to pour into mercury, pouring out a great deal of essence of the moon.


    Soundless and stirless in the bright and colorful waters of his moon, he easily dissolves the terrible attack of the jade and hall masters. All the divine lights have touched the essence of the moon and burst into a brilliant spark.


    Slowly dissipated in the air, the two men''s battle makes the surrounding layer of white transparent light curtain can''t help shaking gently.


    "Emperor Wu, take my strongest blow. If you can''t get it, I will be defeated today!" The voice of blood sacrifice is full of overbearing and arrogant feeling. It''s not the ability of blood sacrifice itself that can compete with the summoner of the imperial level. It''s the function of Dan Yao of Duanmu Yancong that can improve the Summoner''s ability to a great extent in a short time. With the ability of blood sacrifice itself, it''s not impossible that the summoner can compete with the emperor.


    With that, he grinned at Emperor Wu, and the silver mask on his face exploded instantly, shooting all around.


    And his face full of domineering also suddenly appeared a strange blood red, and then the blood sacrifice looked at Emperor Wu and grinned, showing a white face


    tooth.


    "Haotian mirror God my heart degenerates, eight wasteland Six Harmonies call my heart."


    "I am astonished by the ghosts and gods in the sky, and I am the master of the world." The blood sacrifice is full of overbearing voice, and the Haotian mirror in front of him is shaking violently.


    As if to rush out of a great figure, after reading the pithy formula, the blood sacrifice directly sprayed on the gorgeous Haotian mirror floating in front of him.


    Suddenly a strange sound came out. As soon as the blood from the blood sacrifice fell on the Haotian mirror, it was like water sprinkled on the soldering iron, and a real red smoke came out.


    Looking at the bursts of red smoke, Emperor Wu''s mind suddenly flashed a light. He wanted to grasp it, but he couldn''t grasp it for a moment. At this time, the blood fog above the Haotian mirror was creeping slowly.


    It was like a clear spring. Gradually, a blood red figure appeared right above the Haotian mirror. This man was three feet tall, with sword eyebrows and stars, giving people a very powerful feeling.


    As soon as he appeared, the surrounding space and time seemed to be gone. It was as if he had become the focus of the whole world, and everyone''s eyes could only focus on him.


    He slowly lowered his head and looked at the Haotian mirror floating under his feet. His fuzzy mouth moved slightly. Then Haotian mirror flew directly into his speech.


    "More than 5000 years ago, I didn''t expect you to remember me." That one


    The whole body shrouds the man voice of blood fog thick to say, afterward he looked to Wu Emperor.


    Eyes open, like lightning across the void, Emperor Wu''s heart suddenly a door, such as lightning in general, there is a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    This is too terrible, just a look can hurt people and invisible, if he is alive, how terrible! Emperor Wu was shocked, but he didn''t plan to wait to die.


    Although he usually seems gentle and full of infinite tenderness, once he gets tough, it is also a frightening role, otherwise he will not have today''s achievements.


    Emperor Wu''s two handed Jue is like wearing flowers to attract butterflies, leaving white streamers in the void. These streamers slowly danced in front of Emperor Wu, and finally condensed into complex divine texts.


    The man shrouded in the blood fog saw the white bead on Emperor Wu''s face, and his body trembled. As Emperor Wu''s hands constantly crossed the void, the white bead began to rotate.


    "Go! Break through the illusions. "

 Chapter 219

    Emperor Wu''s voice was as plain and gentle as ever, but the white bead flew quickly towards the blood sacrifice, and the blood fog shrouded in the Haotian mirror melted quickly when it met the white bead, just like snow met the hot sun.


    Then the white beads collided with the Haotian mirror under the gaze of Emperor Wu and blood sacrifice. Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance exploded in the same place, and the Buddha fell apart.


    The transparent light curtain that shrouded them collapsed and disappeared for the first time. The blood sacrifice was directly swept out by the power of destroying heaven and earth.


    And the parchment scroll that had been placed on his chest also floated out slowly, and a mouthful of blood directly sprayed on the parchment scroll. Suddenly, the parchment scroll that they tried countless methods but did not respond to finally appeared a little different.


    The whole parchment roll is like a real battle of the fixed body curse, which stops in the middle of the storm, and the original illegible text on it is like a tadpole slowly dissociating from the parchment roll.


    Floating in the void, the rampant energy around them was immediately attracted by these mysterious words and absorbed one after another. After absorbing the energy, the meaning of these words clearly appeared in the two people


    In my mind.


    Emperor Wu and blood sacrifice were shocked at the same time. They both looked at each other.


    "You know that?" The blood sacrifice didn''t pay attention to the terrible injury on his chest, but looked at Emperor Wu in shock.


    "But I didn''t expect that."


    At the same time, the realm of falsehood was broken. Emperor Wu came back to see Duanmu Yancong and suddenly realized


    This is a false empty realm. Just now, there is no one to do it by themselves. It''s just that I fell into an empty realm created by Duanmu Yancong!


    But... The ghost mask is still there. After a careful look, the blood sacrifice face is standing in the same place as usual. It turns out that he was the one who did it himself just now!


    Nangong Jin and others didn''t know what happened. Emperor Wu looked at Duanmu Yancong, narrowed his eyes slightly, and then laughed: "it seems that Xuantian continent is really a hidden dragon and a crouching tiger."


    Fu Qiang frowned: "what are you talking about? Isn''t Xuantian the weakest of the five continents? "


    Emperor Wu paced the room with his hands behind him. He stopped for a moment, then faced Nangong Jin again and continued: "like you, I thought Xuantian continent was the weakest of several continents. In fact, it has changed recently. As for the reason, it is because its emperor is not weak at all. "


    "Emperor Xuan, according to my investigation for so many years, he is estimated to be the legendary Shen Muchen, a gifted dual system Summoner and one of the three monsters of Xuantian. At that time, he chose to live in seclusion. After many years, people were speculating about his intention of seclusion, and they were all searching for him. But I didn''t expect that he would become a ruler in this small country. "


    "For so many years, Emperor Xuan kept a low profile. On the surface, Xuantian continent is still a waste of firewood, and we are not interested in exploring it. In fact, it has become powerful. Therefore, Xuantian mainland has become more and more mysterious in recent years. "


    "People have forgotten Xuantian for a long time..."


    "How do you know all this?" Duanmu Yancong interrupted the narration of Emperor Wu, "why tell us? Our ability is so low. When we fought against Xu Du before, we couldn''t even catch her. It doesn''t seem that we can help you¡° Duanmu, you are too modest. " Emperor Wu seized Duanmu Yancong''s wrist with the force of lightning. He rolled up Duanmu Yancong''s sleeve, and Duanmu Yancong''s white arm showed. Emperor Wu seemed a little stunned, and he was unwilling to hold Duanmu Yancong''s pulse. Duanmu Yancong only felt that a powerful but peaceful mind intruded into his own meridians and swam along.


    Duanmu Yancong felt that Emperor Wu''s mental power was about to enter his heart. He looked at him and tried to shake off Emperor Wu''s hand, but he couldn''t succeed. He used his other hand to catch the hand of Emperor Wu, who shook it away at will.


    "What are you going to do?" Duanmu saw no hope of getting rid of the invasion of Nianli, so he had to change a way, intending to use dialogue to divert attention and weaken Emperor Wu''s perception of Nianli.


    "Duanmu, I don''t mean you any harm. You don''t have to change the subject." Emperor Wu got what he wanted. He was satisfied with the result and let go of Duanmu Yancong with a smile. "It seems that you can not only help me, but also help me a lot."


    The others looked around at them, and their eyes were full of doubts, but they ignored them and were not ready to answer their doubts.


    Duanmu Yancong saw that the recovery was fruitless, so he was no longer entangled. He threw his sleeve and put his hand behind him. He looked relaxed, but his hands behind him clenched.


    "By the way, didn''t you ask me before, how did I know? I''ll tell you a good story next. "


    It turned out that many years ago, Emperor Wu was chased by the enemy and had no way to go, so he chose to come to the Xuantian continent to hide for a period of time. As I said before, everyone thought that Xuantian was very weak, so they agreed that the experts would no longer fight in Xuantian, for fear of destroying the balance and killing too many people in Xuantian.


    Therefore, after the enemy came to the Xuantian continent, they had to choose to follow closely all the time, but they couldn''t move. This also gave Emperor Wu a chance to breathe.


    After chasing and hiding like this, the enemy finally got impatient. When they got to a forest near the capital, they decided to fight.


    A piece of mental training came from behind. Emperor Wu didn''t notice it for a moment, and it fell to the ground. He spat out a mouthful of blood, and did not use the blood from the corners of his mouth with the back of his hand at will: "this is the Xuantian continent. If you do this, are you not afraid of the master''s joint efforts?"


    "Who knows? We''ll kill you at that time. No one even knows that we''ve been in. " The enemy laughed wildly, and the laughter was so loud that it startled countless birds.


    "Really?" Emperor Wu reluctantly stood up and pulled out a curve of ridicule. He turned and fled to the imperial city.


    "How can we let you run to the capital?" Several people practiced and attacked Emperor Wu continuously. Emperor Wu held his breath, followed the driving force of several people''s attack, went up to a higher level quickly, and gradually separated from the scope of several people''s attack.


    "Goodbye!" Emperor Wu turned his head and waved to several people, then quickly integrated into the crowd rushing to the capital. Although they were annoyed that they missed the best chance to pursue Emperor Wu, they kept up and looked forward to the next good opportunity.

 Chapter 220

    Emperor Wu continued to play hide and seek with his enemies in the capital. Although there is no fighting in Xuanwu mainland, the enemies of Emperor Wu have been annoyed by Emperor Wu''s hide and seek. They discussed whether they could attack Emperor Wu secretly one night.


    The night in the capital is very busy. It is often noisy in the third watch. Emperor Wu returned to his room early and slept comfortably. His enemies, nervously lurking around the room.


    In the fourth watch, the noise of the day was silent.


    The cold moonlight passed through the window and shone on the floor. A dark shadow flashed into the window. He stood by the window, showed Zhan Zhan''s dagger, and went down with one knife


    "I was unconscious, stabbed and unable to resist. Just when I thought that no one would come out to save me, some people in black quickly subdued me and my enemies. And took us all to the palace. " Recalling the thrill of that night, Emperor Wu was annoyed at his innocence. He should not worry too early. No matter how safe the place is, you can''t relax your vigilance, especially if you are still in danger.


    "And then did you see Emperor Xuan?"


    "Not really."


    "Then how did you find the secret of Emperor Xuan?"


    Later, Emperor Wu took the opportunity to be in the palace, his enemies


    He was driven out of the palace.


    Emperor Wu received the highest standard of preferential treatment in the imperial palace. It was delicious, good to drink and good to live, but it was just a little boring. No matter how he talked with the bodyguards, maids and eunuchs, they were like shells that could not be pried open, and they did not spit out any information of Ruth to him. Emperor Xuan didn''t set too many restrictions on her. He gradually found out the terrain of the palace.


    For many days, he stayed in the study, the place where he could meet Emperor Xuan, for many days. Emperor Xuan didn''t know if he was moved by his sincerity and finally appeared.


    "Emperor Wu? You''ve always wanted to see me. What''s the matter? " Xuandi an was not as solemn and dignified as many people thought, and he was very peaceful and close.


    But... There was a cold looking child beside Emperor Xuan. He was just a teenager, but his momentum was comparable to that of Emperor Xuan.


    Looking at Emperor Wu''s shocked look, the young man frowned slightly, and Emperor Xuan''s voice rang out: "yu''er?"


    The young man''s expression returned to desolation and no longer changed. But Emperor Wu remembered, this young man, isn''t he the so-called monster Shen Muchen that he once saw among the people?


    "Yes, yu''er is my son and the monster of Xuantian, Shen Muchen. I hope Emperor Wu doesn''t know about it. " Xuandi''s voice remained unchanged, peaceful.


    The Imperial Palace occupied a large part of the capital


    ¡£ The layout of the Imperial Palace and the rest of the capital is just as a poem says, "a hundred and a thousand families are like the world of go, and twelve streets are like vegetable beds".


    The walls of the palace were high and the tall buildings were dense. It seemed that the warm sunshine couldn''t shine in.


    In the imperial study, the atmosphere of mystery is full of agitation.


    Emperor Xuan didn''t mind that Emperor Wu knew his son''s real identity, so he faced Emperor Wu calmly. Emperor Wu put down his finger and looked at Emperor Xuan with a calm face. He felt something wrong. Emperor Wu stares at Emperor Xuan''s clear eyes and wants to see through each other''s inner thoughts.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I can''t do anything. You can live in the palace at ease. Just walk around and have a look. The scenery of the palace is pretty good." Emperor Xuan gave Emperor Wu a gentle smile, then lowered his head and continued to revise the memorial, "of course, when you want to leave, you don''t have to tell me, just leave."¡° It''s really strange for Emperor Xuan to say the identity of his son so directly. " After listening to Emperor Wu''s story, Duanmu Yancong squeezed out a word "Chuan" between his eyebrows, "did he really do nothing to you after that?"


    "Yes. In the next few days, he even told me in detail how he got to Xuantian and how he became emperor Xuandi. Then he let me wander in the palace, and finally I left the palace directly. He didn''t say anything in particular. "


    "It''s estimated that Emperor Xuan will make great moves in the future. Emperor Wu, where are you


    Did you see any clue after checking the palace for so long? "


    "There''s nothing special about it. If there''s something wrong, the protection in the palace is very loose, because according to Emperor Xuan himself, he doesn''t worry about people sneaking in the palace at all."


    The room fell into silence.


    Nangong Jin pulls Duanmu Yancong''s sleeve and Duanmu Yancong looks at her suspiciously. Nangong Jin fingers, Duanmu Yancong appendage.


    "He seems to have said so much that he hasn''t got to the point yet. We still haven''t made it clear why he wants to avoid Xu Du? " Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong discuss in a low voice. Even if Emperor Wu didn''t listen carefully, no matter how small the voice is, it can''t escape his ears.


    "Because Xu Du and I belong to different interests, she just wants to gather our strength when she seeks US Emperor Wu. I didn''t want to be a running dog, so I kept running away from her. "


    "Then why pick us." Nangong Jin still didn''t trust him. Although Emperor Wu looked gentle,


    From the fact that he can develop to the present level, and can also tease Xu Du, the evil woman, up and down, we can see that he is not as gentle as he appears.


    "Because you all have great potential."


    Nangong Jin''s mouth is full of potential. It''s mostly because we are easy to tease. If you want to use us as cannon fodder, I won''t be fooled. Xu Du is so powerful, a woman, at our present level, we are against her, mostly to send sheep into the tiger''s mouth, never to return.


    "Emperor Wu, you must let us discuss it again." Duanmu Yancong also knew that this kind of cooperation was more dangerous than good, although it might be meaningful. However, the consideration of risk aversion is more important. Even if the potential is unlimited, is a genius, died early, or nothing.


    Nangong Jin dragged a few people out of the door, and made it clear at the beginning that she didn''t accept it.


    "But we can keep him in suspense and see if we can get more information. After all, know yourself and the enemy, and win every battle. " Duanmu Yancong pondered for a long time, "let''s see what plan he has."


    Others agree that Duanmu Yancong is a plan, which makes Nangong Jin feel unhappy. She took the lead to push the door back, and then sat down beside Duanmu Yancong. She always regarded Emperor Wu as a beast to guard against him.


    Duanmu Yancong is on Nangong Jin''s shoulder. Nangong Jin just shakes off Duanmu Yancong''s hand and goes her own way.


    "Emperor Wu, I''m really sorry. Ah Jin is pretty. Please forgive me if you offend her." Duanmu Yancong apologized for bowing his hands. Emperor Wu avoided it and returned to bow his hands. "However, we still want to have a deep understanding. If we cooperate, do you have any plans?"

 Chapter 221

    "I think it''s like this. I can give you some advice. If necessary, I can do something in secret."


    "I think Yancong is absolutely as good as you, and your value is too small. Then we will take most of the risks. Your wishful thinking is really good." Before emperor Wu finished, Nangong Jin interrupted him.


    "What do you think I should do?"


    "Protect us from Xu Du."


    "Xu Du won''t hurt you. As I said before, there will be some great turbulence in the world in the near future. It''s too late for us to protect genius. How can we suppress it?"


    "So it is! Then your so-called help to us is like chicken ribs. Your behavior is nothing but a white wolf Since it won''t hurt Nangong Jin, there''s no plan, no secret hand.


    "Then I can also provide you with my cultivation experience, so that you can have a smoother road of cultivation." Emperor Wu turned around two times and sat down at the table again, knocking on the table with one hand.


    "What suits you doesn''t necessarily suit us." Nangong Jin refused to let go.


    "Duanmu, I think we can really form an alliance. If I


    We can kick off the current Xuandi, and then you go to succeed, we can have a reserve base Emperor Wu clapped his hands and thought the idea was wonderful. He reaches out his hand to Duanmu Yancong for cooperation. Nangong Jin grabs Duanmu Yancong and gives him a pat. Emperor Wu has to take it back.


    "You mean... You don''t think the source of Emperor Xuan''s throne is very orthodox. Do you want me, the son of emperor Wufeng, to take over his throne? But don''t you think it''s nominal for us to do so? After all, over the years, he has not only made the country prosperous and peaceful, but also updated the people''s concept. Our so-called orthodoxy is no longer so important to them. " Duanmu Yancong felt that Emperor Wu''s idea was too simple, like a scam more than a cooperation.


    Duanmu Yancong, one of the three monsters, is actually the illegitimate son of the former Emperor and Wu Fengxuan emperor. Moreover, he has an invisible imperial mark on his body and can unify a country by himself with the ability and name. Before, Emperor Wu tried Duanmu Yancong to confirm his imperial mark.


    "But you have a bigger advantage than him, that is, you have the imperial mark."


    "You should have seen before that my imperial seal has been sealed, and it''s hard to untie it." Duanmu Yancong didn''t agree. On the one hand, the imperial mark on his body has been sealed. It''s not easy to open the seal. On the other hand, based on his personal will, he is not very keen on power. He doesn''t want to waste a lot of energy to manage a country.


    It doesn''t matter to let everyone know the emperor''s mark on their body, but that position is not something anyone can casually talk about.


    "Actually, I can open the seal for you."


    "I don''t want to trouble you."


    The seal of Duanmu Yancong is actually related to Wufeng xuanhuang. Wufeng xuanhuang fell in love with the former Emperor in those years. Because of the emperor''s career, they could not fulfill the oath of "one person for life and one person for life". The emperor''s back palace became bigger and bigger. Although the back seat was given to Wufeng xuanhuang, his favor was gradually given to others.


    Or... The birth of this child was originally a mistake. She was a mistake not to have been born.


    However, this was when Wu Fengxuan emperor was still alive. After her death, Duanmu Yancong''s life was the beginning of tragedy. Oh


    I have never enjoyed the warmth of my family. I grew up in the cold when I was young. For that mother, he should have seen her only once, right?


    Some secrets that had been hidden for many years were gradually emerging in his mind. Duanmu Yancong looked at the people in front of him, and his eyes were cold and terrible.


    "What are you thinking?" Looking at Duanmu Yancong with cold eyes, Emperor Wu asked curiously, "are you considering the possibility of our cooperation? I think this alliance is very meaningful. It''s really necessary to cooperate. "


    "No, I''m just thinking that my seal can''t be solved if you want to. Because... You have to tie the bell. " Duanmu Yancong''s words made Emperor Wu a little confused. Is there any deep story about this seal? He is about to continue to ask the reason, but Nangong Jin resolutely interrupted him.


    "Emperor Wu, you don''t have to say much. We won''t cooperate with you. You''d better go."


    Nangong Jin signals Youxi to see off the guests. Youxi bends down and reaches for the door. Emperor Wu wanted to say two more words. When he touched Duanmu Yancong''s firm eyes on nangongjin''s throne, he knew that it was useless to say more. But he was unwilling to give up, so he stubbornly sat down at the table and said nothing.


    And Nangong Jin''s heart at the moment, as if it had been stirred up a thousand waves, could not be quiet at all.


    What the hell is going on? Does Duanmu Yancong bear the emperor''s mark? How did this mark come from? Why does he have the emperor''s mark on him?


    And today''s all, let Nangong Jin a little confused, Shen Muchen is Xuandi, and Duanmu Yancong body has the emperor mark


    Is there anything else she doesn''t know? Please tell her at one time!


    Seeing Emperor Wu sit down, Duanmu Yancong also absently sat down on the chair.


    A little calm about their mood, originally want to scold


    When Duanmu Yancong saw Duanmu Yancong''s absent-minded expression for the first time, Nangong Jin''s letter softened and said deliberately: "this emperor Wu is really unreliable! What a rascal Nangong Jin angrily do Duanmu Yancong side, pouring a mouthful of tea, the cup heavily on the table.


    He left the room, but there was no regret on his face, even with a faint smile as usual - Emperor Wu didn''t give up persuading Duanmu to join his plan.


    Not to mention Duanmu Yancong''s unfathomable mental strength, a single imperial mark can reduce a lot of resistance for him. No matter what secrets the child has, he will dig them out bit by bit, and can''t let those things become his own stumbling block.


    Thinking of this, he came to the house again. Ignoring Nangong Jin''s sign to shut up, Emperor Wu advised: "Duanmu, whatever the reason, your seal must be untied. Obviously, at present, only I have the ability, and I wish you a hand - you know, in the near future, this continent will be turbulent and turbulent, You can shut yourself in a small circle, but you can never stop outsiders from coming in, besides... "

 Chapter 222

    Said, Emperor Wu''s eyes flow, mirror like eyes from the people in the room one by one, and finally stay in Nangong Jin''s body, continued: "you want to protect people, don''t you? She looks strong, you need to be stronger than her. "


    Emperor Wu was moved by his feelings and Xiao Zhili''s words didn''t get Duanmu Yancong''s reply. Nangong Jin heard that Emperor Wu mentioned herself, and her heart was full of blood. But even though her eyes were keen, Duanmu Yancong just looked at her for a few seconds. Nangong Jin saw the sadness in her eyes, and all her expectations turned into worry.


    When Emperor Wu saw that Duanmu Yancong didn''t answer him, he didn''t say anything more. He put his mind on the hall of yuhetang, where he had been staying for a long time, but he didn''t have time to take a close look at it. He slept for a long time. Many things in the world had changed, and many things were very strange to him.


    In the face of Duanmu''s silence, everyone looked at each other. Emperor Wu''s words made them unable to refute, but none of them wanted to force Duanmu to say something they didn''t want to recall.


    Duanmu Yancong, a long robe, stands in front of the window, looking far away. The window is just like a bloody sun. The orange hot clouds have dyed the sky of the whole Xuantian continent red, which is incredible. Duanmu Yancong''s brow was locked and he was immersed in his own thoughts, as if no matter how good the scenery was


    I saw his eyes, his heart.


    When Nangong Jin saw Duanmu Yancong''s appearance, she was more worried. Taking advantage of Emperor Wu''s mind, she fell on the new tea set of yuhetang. Nangong Jin walked slowly to Duanmu Yancong''s side, stretched out her hand and pulled Duanmu Yancong''s clothes, and whispered: "Duanmu."


    "Well?" Duanmu Yancong turned back, his locked brow stretched after seeing Nangong Jin, and asked softly, "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jin looked back at Emperor Wu and saw that Emperor Wu was tasting his new tea, but she didn''t notice that he came here. Then she asked her in a low voice: "you have to untie the seal sooner or later. It''s convenient to untie the seal. We can''t do it according to our ability now. People like emperor Wu take the initiative to ask for help, Why don''t you agree? "


    "I..." Duanmu Yancong didn''t know how to answer this question, but he and Nangong Jin looked at each other. Nangong Jin''s eyes were too clear for him to hide anything, so he could only surrender, sigh, and slowly talked about the reason: "I said that my seal, the ring should be tied, and my ring tied, her name is Bai Luo, she disappeared as early as five years ago, In addition to the first layer of my mother''s concubine, Bai Luo later added another layer to my seal. In the whole world, no one can solve it except her. "


    "Bai Luo?" Nangong Jin mumbled the name again, always feel like a familiar, think carefully, and really can''t remember


    I''ve heard about it. I had to ask the others, "disappeared? Can you find her again? "


    Without waiting for Duanmu Yancong to answer, a sound came from the other side of the hall.


    "Bai Luo?" Emperor Wu, who was very attentive in tea tasting, repeated the name. Nangong Jin realized that Emperor Wu had been listening to the conversation between Duanmu Yancong and her. He was angry and glared at her fiercely, but only in exchange for a weak smile from Emperor Wu. Nangong Jin said, "you are Emperor Wu. You are the Emperor Wu with eternal youth and an indestructible face, It''s really good to argue with a little girl like this!


    "Duanmu, there will be no people who disappear completely out of thin air in the world. If you agree, it is not difficult for me to go all over the whole continent." To get back to the point, Emperor Wu sniffed the teacup, and the smell of tea filled his nose. Sure enough, some things would taste as they should, and time could not waver for half a minute. He looked at Duanmu Yancong again. The eyes were like cats with mice in their eyes, full of fun.


    He predicted that Duanmu Yancong would refuse his proposal. There are many stories on the word "Bai Luo", which Duanmu Yancong would not like to tell. As it turns out, his guess is right¡° No, you can''t find her even if you go all over the continent. " Sure enough, Duanmu Yancong didn''t look at Emperor Wu, and mercilessly refused his proposal.


    "Can''t find it?" Emperor Wu laughed: "if you want to


    She''s hiding. I can''t find her In the second half of the sentence, Emperor Wu''s tone changed to a mild one, and he had a fierce taste.


    Nangong Jin has always been playing with Emperor Wu. She always thinks that he is a gentle and gentle man. Although she has long thought that he must have a dark side after living in the world for so many years, she still thinks it''s incredible to see him with her own eyes.


    The atmosphere in the room was cold for a moment. Duanmu Yancong''s face was not very good. Before Nangong Jin could react, they were already at war. She didn''t worry that they would fight each other. Emperor Wu was counting on Duanmu to hurt him. She just had a headache. What''s the sacred name of Bai Luo, Let a generation of Emperor Wu and Emperor blood tit for tat.


    But soon, this atmosphere disappeared, replaced by a dignified atmosphere, which was very relaxed, and everyone felt a little nervous.


    The air flow in the air seems to become heavy, and the speed of the flow becomes slow. All the people present feel that a force is gradually forced in, and their eyes turn to the direction of the entrance of the main hall - who is coming to yuhetang? In addition to the force field owned by the top king himself, only the xuanhuang of a certain continent will appear, Duanmu Yancong''s eyes are awe inspiring. In this way, it''s not good for those who come.


    With the increase of the pressure, a slender man slowly walked into the hall of Yuhe hall. The man''s face was slightly angry, but he was still alive


    It is a serious appearance, and the obsessive power is constantly emanating from him. Behind him is another cold looking man, with steady pace and stable figure, who is also a difficult character to deal with.


    The visitor is Yinzhi, one of the five xuanhuang in Xuantian mainland. He also brings Tianxuan with him. It''s very malicious to come here uninvited.


    "Oh, isn''t that the emperor xuanhuang''s seal! Don''t worry if you have more power. We can''t help you to toss Nangong Jin''s mouth is faster than her brain. Looking at Yinzhi''s young and mature appearance, she can''t help teasing.


    India to squint stare Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin is also a quick temper, mouth will continue to say, words just to the mouth, but was a tall figure blocked the line of sight.


    Seeing the visitor''s face, Duanmu Yancong quickly converged and protected Nangong Jin behind him. With a gentle smile on his face, he asked in a loud voice, "why did Emperor Xuan come to my house?"

 Chapter 223

    It''s not like Duanmu Yancong''s beating around the bush. With a sneer, he cut to the theme: "don''t pretend! Several mainland experts, Emperor Wu, who is the same ancestor of Emperor Wu, are still waiting for Emperor Wu to wake up like a fool. I''m not as easy to cheat as they are. While I''m still talking well, I advise you to tell me quickly, where did Emperor Wu go? "¡ª¡ª At the moment of pushing the door, Emperor Wu had already quickly retreated to the interior.


    "Have not seen, you pour also fierce, seek a person, found my jade and hall to come?" Duanmu Yancong is also not shy, half smile on his face does not reduce, the ability to play the dead do not admit to the extreme. In my heart, I vaguely feel that something is wrong. They can''t do anything clean about Emperor Wu. How could they have accurate information so soon?


    "Duanmu Yancong!" As a child, Yinzhi is extremely easy to get angry. When Duanmu Yancong talks about it, he can''t stand it. He just puts down his cruel words: "what are you talking about


    It''s forcing me to tear down your yuhetang! "


    "My little yuhetang, how can it hold the Great Buddha of Emperor Wu? I don''t know where you heard the news. I''m afraid it''s just deceiving. Why hurt your friendship for a false news? " In the final analysis, Duanmu Yancong doesn''t want to have a dispute with Yinzhi. It''s easy to say that he doesn''t have a summoner. No matter how strong his mind is, Duanmu''s worry is that Tianxuan under his command. Even if he loses his memory, he is a character that can''t be underestimated.


    It''s just that the group behind Duanmu Yancong is about to demolish yuhetang when they hear the seal. Yingning, as a new woman in the 21st century, has long been itching to see how many forced demolition activities have led to the destruction of other people''s homes. Now she wants to demolish yuhetang as her home when she hears the seal, Hard neck print to roar a: "that also want to see if you have this ability!"


    Nangong Jin didn''t care so much: "don''t talk so easily, just step on Miss Ben''s body!"


    Emperor Wu heard that xuanhuangyin came, and suddenly there was a trace of embarrassment on his handsome face full of sunshine smile. He looked at nangongjin and Youxi''s smiling eyes, and looked at them mildly, and said: "when the seal comes, you should deal with it!"


    Nangong Jin suddenly looked at Emperor Wu badly. He didn''t expect that this handsome and confused Emperor Wu would be so embarrassed one day. Suddenly, a sly smile appeared on her white face.


    You Xi, who is just about to open his mouth, closes his mouth decisively. He knows Nangong Jin very well. Although these two goods usually look a little short, they are not a loser.


    You Xi didn''t believe Nangong Jin would let go of such a good opportunity to blackmail Emperor Wu. Sure enough, Nangong Jing looked at Emperor Wu and said with a smile: "I heard that Yinzhi is very powerful!"


    "Not bad! After all, they still have the name of xuanhuang. " Emperor Wu said absently. At the same time, with a gentle smile, he looked out with an eager look


    Face, for fear of printing to inadvertently come out the same.


    Nangong Jin stepped forward and said, "well, it seems that his temper is not very good!"


    "No, that guy''s temper is just like a firecracker. Otherwise I wouldn''t be able to avoid him!"


    Emperor Wu was stunned. His eyes full of sunshine and smile were staring at Nangong Jin''s white face. He said with a gentle smile like the sunshine in winter: "don''t you want to take advantage of the fire?"


    Looking at Emperor Wu''s sunny and gentle eyes, Nangong Jin laughs. However, she has turned over the chips of this blackmail in an instant. She even dares to question the character of Miss Ben. If she doesn''t add a little amount, she will feel sorry for herself. Now that she had been seen through by Emperor Wu, Nangong Jin simply put the matter on the table and said, "yes, it''s such a good opportunity. If you don''t blackmail, you''re really sorry for yourself! Right, Youxi? " Nangong Jin flicks herself gently


    Bright white nail, looking at you Xi''s grandiose pick eyebrow, said with a smile.


    Your uncle''s, this jump is too fast! You Xi couldn''t help but scold in his heart, but he didn''t dare to deny it. It''s useless to deny it! Can he still be on the side of Emperor Wu.


    Then he took Emperor Wu''s hand and said, "brother, don''t listen to him. Don''t we accept his threats? Didn''t you see that Emperor Wu had heard that the seal was coming, just like a mouse seeing a cat? "


    But so naked was Nangong Jin pull out as a shield, Youxi heart or some unhappy, can only not deny the nod, is agreed.


    Emperor Wu looked at Youxi''s sunny eyes, with a mysterious smile. Then the star eyes looked at Nangong Jin with a proud face, "what do you want?" Emperor Wu still decided that all the things he was blackmailed by Nangong Jin today would be knocked back from Youxi, so the look he was looking at Youxi would contain a trace of mystery.


    Such a big change makes Nangong Jin feel a little wrong, but at the thought of her calling beast Nangong Jin''s small face


    There was a bright smile on her face. Anyway, when she got the things, she could use them for the first time. If she couldn''t use them, she would feed them to the summoner.


    You know, she has three summoning beasts, which look very powerful, but these three guys are not fuel-efficient lights! Every time you eat, it''s not enough to describe it as a mass.


    She didn''t know what treasures Emperor Wu had, so for the sake of safety, Nangong Jin didn''t ask for them directly, but with a faint bad smile in her mouth, she stared at Emperor Wu and said, "well, it''s not easy for people to ask for things in disorder. That would be very impolite, and it would also damage the image of an old lady. Otherwise! You are such a handsome emperor. You can take out as many things as you think people can help you


    Nangong Jin spits out the pink small fragrant tongue, a face naive lovely said, that pure appearance, if it is not for Emperor Wu suffered, I''m afraid I don''t know Nangong Jin in this naive appearance actually hide such a greedy heart.


    Emperor Wu couldn''t help but feel a little embarrassed, because Nangong Jin was with him


    You Xi helped him this time. It was a life-saving thing for him. He couldn''t give all his wealth to Nangong Jin!


    But if the things he took were less, once they were sent out one day, the world would laugh at him for being stingy. For a moment, Emperor Wu was also in a bit of a dilemma. Looking at Nangong jinlang''s gentle face, he could not help wrinkling.


    The curtain fell in Nangong Jin''s eyes. She immediately guessed what Emperor Wu thought. She tilted her head and looked at Emperor Wu lovingly and said with a smile: "how about this! I have three summoning beasts. These three little ones are very pitiful. I often don''t have enough to eat. You should take care of them today. As long as these three little ones have enough to eat, even if you Emperor Wu rewarded me and Youxi, how about that? "

 Chapter 224

    You Xi a listen to immediately not happy, but this time he and Nangong Jin together resist India to, always can''t let Nangong Jin a person exclusive! And just now, he''s been in the black.


    This black pot is all taken away, but he is not allowed to have any sweet. How can you Xi be willing to do so? As soon as he straightens his chest, he stands up and is ready to ask Emperor Wu for his share of revenge.


    But how can Nangong Jin let you Xi mess up her plan? She gently pulled out a white whip from her snake waist.


    With a slight shake, the white whip suddenly stood up a gap of barbs, these barbs are very sharp, like the tail of a scorpion in general, but also shining cold light.


    Nangong static mouth appeared a sneer, quietly looking at Youxi, Youxi looking at the cold light of the whip, just to the mouth immediately can''t help swallowing back, he looked at Nangong Jin chat up a smile "that what, in fact, I think men sometimes should be gentlemanly! Well, I don''t want anything from Emperor Wu this time, and I will cooperate with you with all my strength unconditionally. I will not let Yinzhi find Emperor Wu. "


    After that, Youxi patted the chest that had already sounded, and assured with a righteous face. Looking at Youxi, nangongjin''s small face suddenly showed a charming smile, and the two little tiger teeth were shining white porcelain under the light


    White light.


    But the light fell in Youxi''s eyes, but it was ironic, as if white was dazzling. He drooped his head and looked around like a defeated Hutchison.


    As soon as her white hand shook, the white whip wound around Nangong Jin''s slender waist again. The white whip combined with Nangong Jin''s fiery red dress added some beauty to her.


    In particular, her small waist was bound by the white whip, which made her slender. Of course, her hips became very obvious, which made Emperor Wu, a man who had seen countless beautiful women, couldn''t help but shine in front of his eyes.


    He can not help but carefully examined Nangong Jin, but surprisingly found that Nangong Jin not only looks very good, but also full of pure vitality.


    This kind of feeling makes Emperor Wu feel very amazing. He can''t help but sit upright. He has forgotten Nangong Jin''s usual behavior in his mind. With a wave of his hand, he said boldly: "OK! I don''t know what you summoners like to eat? "


    "Hee hee, they are all good and not picky about food." Nangong Jin said with a smile, then he gently pinched a mysterious gesture in front of his chest, and a mysterious and obscure mantra slowly read out from his mouth.


    As soon as this mantra came out, the whole room was suddenly filled with a mysterious feeling. Fangfo Nangong Jin was summoning a beast that could destroy heaven and earth from ancient times.


    This made Emperor Wu, who had been sitting upright all the time, feel cool. Now he came back to himself


    Son, think of Nangong Jin''s personality, this guy looks charming, but in fact is a person, completely only can''t get into what to eat.


    Nangong Jin''s little white face was a little red, her face flashed a little decisive, her body trembled, the white lotus arm gently waved on her body, suddenly the positive void began to shake up.


    Circles of ripples gently rippling, such as the lake, Emperor Wu and you Xi are a little nervous looking at Nangong Jin, want to know what she is going to call out.


    The main reason is that this guy''s battle is too big. Even if he summons a beast, Emperor Wu won''t be surprised. Under the two people''s eyes, Nangong Jin gives out a light drink, and the ripples in the void vibrate fiercely. Just like the lake suddenly turned into waves, a dog with black and shiny hair walked out of the void with his tongue outstretched and wagging his tail.


    When Nangong Jin saw the dog, she immediately bent down and held him in her arms. She touched the dog''s head lovingly and gave him a kiss on the dog''s head.


    Emperor Wu saw a heart hanging on the ground. He looked at Nangong Jin and said with a relaxed smile, "is this your Summoner?"


    Youxi is also looking at Nangong Jin with a depressed face. If he had known that Nangong Jin had summoned such a lovely dog, he would rather have been beaten violently by Nangong Jin than fight for revenge for himself.


    How much food can such a small dog eat? But there is something wrong


    Looking at the two people, Nangong Jing''s big eyes suddenly narrowed into a crescent moon, some embarrassed looking at Emperor Wu said: "don''t worry, there are two more." Nangong Jin said also lovely Nuo Nuo his nose, seems to have some dissatisfaction with Emperor Wu''s attitude.


    Seeing this, Emperor Wu smiles. It seems that he is worried too much, a girl from every family! Is not like some lovely animals, how can make a terrible thing, Emperor Wu for their own careful have shameless shook his head.


    Nangong Jin looked at Emperor Wu''s relaxed appearance. She was very happy. She whispered a few words in the dog''s ear, and then put the dog on the ground. The dog looked at Emperor Wu with bright eyes like black beans. Then her loose lips showed her white teeth.


    You Xi''s eyes widened. He went to nangongjin curiously, looked at the lovely dog on the ground and said with a smile: "I''ll go to nangongjin. You dog is going to be a good one! How could you laugh? "


    Before he finished speaking, the cute little dog suddenly rushed to Youxi''s leg. Youxi thought that the dog was coming to get close to him, so he couldn''t help laughing. When he bent down to reach for the dog, he was ready to hold it.


    With a peculiar smell, Youxi''s hot water suddenly spouted from the dog''s crotch. Due to the close distance and the accident, Youxi, a terrible master, had no time to dodge and was directly spilled urine by the dog.


    Looking at Youxi''s petrified expression, the dog suddenly felt proud. If Nangong Jin hadn''t told him to pretend that his grandson would have delicious food, he would have become such a powerful dog. How could Youxi be such a good dog


    Humans look down on it.


    Ignoring you Xi, he wagged his tail and walked freely on the smooth floor. Looking here and there, he really looked like a new born puppy.


    Nangong Jin''s energy consumption has also been relieved after being disturbed. She looks at Emperor Wu with a beautiful smile and dances her arms again. The void in front of her ripples again.

 Chapter 225

    However, this time it was very uncomfortable. It felt like Nangong Jin was about to summon a dead monster from the nether hell. Because of the previous summoning of a dog, they didn''t have any hope for Nangong Jin''s summoning technique.


    Sure enough, after Nangong Jin recites a complicated mantra, Mingdu, who is covered with black fur and golden eyes, appears in the hall again. As soon as Mingdu appears, it brings a gust of wind.


    Even Emperor Wu could not help but look at him with a smile. "You have summoned a decent Summoner at last." You Xi can''t help laughing at him.


    "Hum!" Nangong Jin is dissatisfied with Youxi''s white and small nose, but the summoned Mingdu style is not as good as Youxi''s.


    He even started to roll on the ground directly. This lovely appearance made Nangong Jin very happy. Emperor Wu didn''t care what Nangong Jin''s third Summoner was.


    Because he had already made a judgment, Nangong Jin was absolutely the same as most girls. She raised several lovely but useless summon beasts.


    But for Nangong Jin''s talent of summoning three summoning beasts at a time, he was very sure, but he really didn''t agree with these three summoning beasts, did he


    Nangong Jin''s strength can definitely be among the best in this continent.


    Thinking of this, Emperor Wu couldn''t help looking at Nangong Jin with pity. Then he waved his strong arm and suddenly a pile of shining crystal stones appeared in the hall.


    These crystal stones are the favorite things of summoners, and these things are very rare. Generally, they can only be encountered by hunting advanced monsters or in the void outside the territory.


    Of course, there are some on this magical road.


    However, the number can only be described as a rarity. When Chen Chen, who has been wandering around all the time, suddenly shakes his figure, leaving a series of illusions in the original place. He instantly appears in front of the crystal stone. His mouth, which was only the size of a fist, suddenly turns into the size of a millstone.


    Facing the crystal stone like the hill on the ground is a fierce suction. Suddenly, the crystal stone on the ground is pouring into Chen''s mouth like a river.


    Ming Du, who was rolling on the ground and falling his hair, suddenly widened his eyes. Then he did not dare to show weakness and let out an earth shaking roar. The whole hall suddenly filled with endless dark air.


    At this moment, the temperature of the whole hall suddenly dropped. You Xi could not help shivering. Even Emperor Wu seemed to be cursed. He looked at the summon beast on the ground, which he just did not put in his eyes.


    The reason why he was so generous in throwing out a pile of crystal stones was that he saw Nangong Jin, the two summoning beasts, dead. After all, there was very huge energy in the crystal stones. There was a basic common sense in the summoning world.


    That is how big the monster''s body is, how much crystal he can swallow


    Less, so Emperor Wu pretended to be generous and directly threw out so many crystal stones at one time, because he saw that Nangong Jin''s two pets could not be consumed at all.


    But now he has the heart to die, so a large pile of crystal stones he has collected for a long time are swallowed up by two lovely monsters and one mouthful. Doesn''t it mean that the two summoners are bigger than the hills?


    In the surprise gap between Emperor Wu and Youxi, the cold air scattered in the hall of Mindu has rushed to Hu. He wants to use his talent to stop Hu''s swallowing. Without hesitation, he ran directly to the crystal hill and looked at the cold air around him. There was a trace of disdain in his dark and bright eyes.


    When he patted his little paw on the ground, a black air as thick as ink appeared from the floor, and the originally invincible spirit of the nether world stagnated when it was close to the ink.


    Chen began to devour the crystal, but Mingdu didn''t pay any attention to him. He joined the column of swallowing, but he was slower than Chen after all.


    Although he snatched some broken crystal stones from Chen''s mouth, he was still in his mind. He opened his cold and bloodthirsty eyes and looked at Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin fondly touched Mingdu''s head, and then looked at Emperor Wu with some embarrassment. Emperor Wu''s white and handsome face couldn''t help twitching, and his face was aching again.


    Regardless of the fact that the precious spar is no longer on the ground this time, it''s different


    It''s a kind of hard metal ore. he takes a look at the ore shining with a cool metallic luster. He shakes his head discontentedly, but he still goes to one of the brass.


    He was in a position where his sharp teeth gently bit on the brass. A small piece of the hard brass was directly bitten off by him, but his speed of eating decreased obviously.


    Even Mingdu could only eat the ore in small mouthfuls, but the ore was too hard. Looking at Nangong Jin''s two summoning beasts, Emperor Wu was in a slightly better mood. However, for the third summoning beast, Emperor Wu had no idea.


    The key is that Nangong Jin is just a person who is uneasy. He really can''t guess what the third Summoner is. However, seeing Nangong Jin''s excited little eyes, Emperor Wu suddenly feels tight in his heart. It can''t be a terrible thing that even metal ores eat!


    "Here comes the third one." Nangong Jin said with a lovely smile, and then waved again to summon the third summoner.


    Nangong Jin''s face turned pale after calling two powerful beasts. However, when she saw the shining metal on the ground, her face was full of energy.


    Suddenly, the temperature of the whole room went up. Emperor Wu cried in his heart that it was not good. Looking at the metal on the ground, he wanted to cry without tears. When the third Summoner appeared, Emperor Wu disappeared. However, his sad voice clearly rang out in the living room: "the seal is coming, I''ll withdraw first, You''ve got everything on the ground. "


    Looking at the Emperor Wu who ran away in a hurry, You Xi''s eyes could not help shaking gently. He began to be glad that he had nothing to do with Nangong Jinqiang. Otherwise, these two beasts alone were not what he could deal with.


    In Youxi''s almost dull eyes, the third summon beast slowly came out of the void. It was a flowing fire for the superior beast, and the temperature in the room suddenly rose.


    Even the metal on the ground began to melt. He was gnawing at a piece of dark metal. He let out a low roar. Then he shook his body gently and appeared next to him. He changed another piece of metal and began to gnaw.

 Chapter 226

    And Liuhuo was looking at the metal on the ground with his eyes on fire, and then his strong body exploded directly, turned into Mars all over the sky, and wrapped all the metal on the ground all at once.


    Chen Chen and Mingdu let out a roar of discontent. Then they opened their mouth and shoved metal into their stomach. No matter whether they could digest it or not, they would swallow it first.


    When the three beasts were fighting for food, xuanhuangyinzhi slowly walked into the hall. His steps were very steady, and every step was like walking on a lotus.


    He looked around the hall for a week before he looked at Nangong Jin and asked in that magnetic voice, "where''s Emperor Wu?"


    "Long gone." Nangong Jin has a short mouth and doesn''t dare to tell the truth. As soon as he says this, he suddenly has a flash in his mind. He remembers that Yinzhi once said Bai Luo. He subconsciously thinks that Yinzhi should know what happened.


    Nangong Jin immediately said with a charming smile, "do you know Bai Luo?"


    Yinzhi''s eyelids trembled slightly, but he didn''t mention it. It seemed that he didn''t want to talk to Nangong Jin. Looking at Yinzhi''s arrogant appearance, the three beasts on the ground were dissatisfied.


    One after another issued a roar, rushed to India, India to see mouth dew


    A cold smile, a wave of big hands directly rushed up, three people and a beast directly in the hall.


    Nangong Jin has no choice but to show a bitter smile. He didn''t expect that Yinzhi was so arrogant. Although the three beasts had terrible strength, they couldn''t defeat Yinzhi without her guidance, so she had to join the battle group.


    Yinzhi stands on one side without saying a word. Tianxuan is beaten by Duanmu Yancong and can''t get up. Yinzhi comes up to help him. Duanmu Yancong stood in front of Yinzhi and nodded. Then he ignored them and went back to his seat.


    "Yinzhi, don''t you really tell me who Bai Luo is?" Nangong Jin stands in front of them instead of Duanmu Yancong. She is not reconciled and asks Yinzhi again.


    The seal is silent. Duanmu Yancong''s ability has been seen by himself. If he says something that shouldn''t be said, the consequences are so serious that he doesn''t want to see it. What''s more, I don''t know much about him. It''s irresponsible to tell others some details.


    "Forget it, I don''t force you either. You can go." Nangong Jin waves to Yinzhi in disappointment.


    "Nangong Jin, about Emperor Wu, we will come to you again." Everyone knows that Yinzhi is an old monster. But because he has the eye of reincarnation, he can live forever, and his face is still young. He is as serious as a young man.


    "Cut the crap. We didn''t do it, but we didn''t do it. Even Tian Xuan was not sure. How could you say it was us? So next time you come, make sure you bring all the evidence. " Nangong Jin patted the table, then pointed to the door


    One finger, "now, take a walk."


    Yinzhi holds the injured Tianxuan and leaves slowly. Nangong Jin stared at the back of the two people: why don''t you tell me? Who is Bai Luo? What is the relationship between Duanmu Yancong and her? Countless questions linger in Nangong Jin''s mind, not spitting, like a lump in the throat.


    Nangong Jin sits beside Duanmu Yancong and stares at him. Duanmu Yancong was very happy. He lifted the cup gracefully, opened a few pieces of tea floating on the tea with the cup cover, attached his thin lips to the edge of the cup, tilted the cup slightly and took a sip.


    Duanmu Yancong has always been a gentleman. He is calm and orderly in his work. Nangong Jin knows that even if she keeps asking Duanmu Yancong, he will not answer questions for himself. Nangong Jin blinked and held her hand tightly to give herself more strength: "Yancong, I know you don''t want to answer me, but I can''t help it. You tell me honestly, Bai Luo, who is it? You know, our little friends will not reveal secrets. You can rest assured to tell us. "


    "Xiaojin, it''s not that I don''t want to tell you, but I really don''t know where to start." Duanmu Yancong put down his tea cup and took a long time to consider his words. Finally, he found that it was very complicated to make it clear.


    "Make a long story short and simplify it."


    Duanmu Yancong pondered for a long time and opened his mouth several times, but in the end, he could not say a word. Nangong Jin disappointedly breaks down her shoulder, turns her head and doesn''t want to see Duanmu Yancong again. Duanmu Yancong reaches out to hold her shoulder, but Nangong Jin skilfully avoids it. Duanmu Yancong sighed, and the atmosphere between them was just like this


    Hold on.


    Nangong Jin stares at the foot of the table: Duanmu Yancong, what can you say to me? Why guard me so hard. After such a long time together, you can''t trust me and rely on me. How can I trust you and rely on you in the future?


    "Ah Jin, don''t force Duanmu." Beituo can''t see it. She pats Nangong Jin on the shoulder and signals her to follow her out of the room. Nangong jinliluo gets up and leaves, and Beituo follows her.


    Before leaving, Beituo looks back at Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong smiles bitterly. Beituo nods to him placidly before he closes the door and leaves.


    In the middle of the afternoon, the sun is a little slack. It is not as vigorous as it was when it was born in the morning. It makes people, animals and plants lazy. Lazily drift, leaves powerless to shake two, flowers also some powerless hanging head. On the empty plagiarism corridor, only Beituo and nangongjin were there, one after the other, walking silently towards the front.


    "What do you want to say?" Nangong Jin is impatient. She turns to look at Beituo, arms around her chest, and feet on the ground.


    "I have been following Duanmu Yancong for so many years. I know a lot about him completely. Duanmu didn''t mean not to tell you, just to tell you that he still needs a lot of courage. " At this time, the cold Beituo showed a trace of melancholy. Nangong Jin was a little confused and surprised. How difficult and difficult things must be to let the cold Beituo show such obvious emotions?


    After Duanmu Yancong was sealed by his mother, Bai Luo''s identity was very mysterious. He didn''t know where Bai Luo came from, but they never met each other


    I don''t care. Five years ago, Bai Luo appeared in yuhetang, but he died.


    a dead sleep.


    It''s like falling into a memory.


    "Duanmu Yancong, don''t come here again! One more step and I''ll kill her! "


    This is a wonderful night for the hunter to be chased by the prey, but this time, the hunter''s ability is not low, holding another weaker prey in an attempt to get a glimmer of life. He put it on Bai Luo''s neck, his hands trembling, licking his dry lips and threatening.

 Chapter 227

    Duanmu Yancong''s face was hidden in the dark, and his expression was not clear. He still approached the prey step by step, the sword tip clattered on the floor, making a harsh sound, and the blood on the sword also fell on the floor drop by drop, "tick" sound was clear. The hunter couldn''t help swallowing a mouthful of saliva. The knife went deep into Bai Luo''s white neck, and the blood ran down Bai Luo''s neck.


    The sword reflected the moonlight, and the white light flashed between them. A spatter of blood polluted the flawless wall.


    After the assassination, Duanmu Yancong and Bai Luo disappeared in the lake.


    "Is Duanmu Yancong hiding her?" After listening to Bei Tuo''s narration, Nangong Jin overlooks the blue sky.


    "Yes."


    "Does Duanmu Yancong like her?"


    "I should like it."


    After thinking about it, Nangong Jin lowered her head and suddenly laughed twice.


    Yes, if you don''t like it, how can you try so hard to hide the trace of Bai Luo from the world? Bai Luo''s identity is mysterious. It''s unknown who he is, but since he will be hunted down, it shows that Bai Luo is full of things that people want to catch.


    Therefore, he will hide her whereabouts, he will hide Bai Luo''s whereabouts, in order not to let people find Bai Luo.


    Looking at the distance with calm eyes, the expression is elusive.


    night.


    Nangong Jin listens to Beituo''s words and feels a little uncomfortable. She lies in bed and is full of Bai Luo''s things. What kind of person is Bai Luo? It seems that all people have something to do with her. Although Nangong Jin has not seen her, she has heard the name Bai Luo from different people.


    This person has more memories than she has of many people. Bai Luo not only has Nangong Jin''s memory, but also has all her memories. She doesn''t even have to speak or do anything to make everyone miss her. And white Luo with Duanmu Yancong or


    Bai Luo, Bai Luo.


    Nangong Jin read the name all night. She didn''t know how to calm down. Beituo''s words have been echoing in her mind. She really doesn''t understand. Maybe many things will be clear only when she meets Bai Luo. She even felt that Bai Luo knew more about Duanmu Yancong than she did about Duanmu Yancong. She was afraid of the woman she had never met.


    The next morning, Nangong Jin got up as soon as Dongfang''s stomach turned white. It''s rare for her to get up early. She climbed up to the roof and watched the east sun burst out red light from the darkness. In a moment, all the darkness disappeared, leaving only the golden light to illuminate the earth.


    Nangong Jin''s heart seems to be clear a lot, she stood up to stretch, made a very important decision.


    Youxi wakes up before everyone, when Nangong Jin just goes to the roof


    He saw it, but he didn''t make a sound all the time. He just looked down. Although Nangong Jin often quarrels with him on weekdays, he knows that Nangong Jin is not so generous in fact. She also has a girl''s due careful thinking. When he hears about Bai Luo, he thinks about it. If Nangong Jin knows one day, what will she do.


    Youxi stood looking at nangongjin, nangongjin stepped on the ladder, Youxi called her: "hello."


    Nangong Jin looks back at him and forgets to hold the ladder. She shakes a few times and the ladder falls out of control like a direction¡° Ah Nangong Jin screamed.


    Youxi immediately rushes up and catches her from the back. Nangong Jin closes her eyes and feels that there is no pain behind her. She opens her eyes and sees Youxi''s face. She is stunned for a few seconds and pushes him away. But Nangong Jin just pushes Youxi away and her body begins to fall. Nangong Jin cried out again.


    Youxi rushed over and hugged her from behind: "while what can?"


    Nangong Jin gave him a white look, and didn''t push him away until he landed. She didn''t say thank you either: "what are you doing in the morning?"


    You Xi said: "I get up early, you are afraid of the roof early in the morning, so hard to open?"


    Nangong Jin closed her mouth and didn''t speak. She really couldn''t think of it. She didn''t understand it all night. The white Luo was too mysterious, and Nangong Jin wanted to know too many questions. "Are you a voyeur?" she interrupted? Come here early in the morning. "


    You Xi waved his hand: "am I a voyeur? You get up early


    It''s so strange. "


    Nangong Jin glanced at her mouth and didn''t speak. Youxi looked at her face and still looked sad. Then she asked, "has Beituo told you about Bai Luo?"


    Originally, she should really think about why Youxi knows so much, but to a certain extent, it''s not surprising that Youxi knows so many things.


    Nangong Jin hesitated for a few seconds, nodded: "well, it has been said."


    They are suddenly silent, Youxi and nangongjin just stand with big eyes and small eyes, no one opens his mouth, two people have their own thoughts.


    You Xi opens his mouth and wants to ask Nangong Jin what she thinks. But the words to the mouth, but how can not ask out, he looked at Nangong Jin''s expression, Nangong Jin slightly frown, pursed his mouth, it seems that there are many things have not solved the appearance.


    Youxi''s arm is on nangongjin''s shoulder. He rubs nangongjin''s forehead: "let''s go. Have a meal. Are you not hungry since early in the morning?"


    Nangong Jin disgusted to shake off Youxi''s hand: "let me go, can you pay attention to it, don''t always hook up with me."


    You Xi Han Han''s smile two: "come on, what are you doing with such affectation? We used to be like this all the time?"


    Nangong Jin looks at Youxi in disgust, but she is very grateful to Youxi. Although she knows what Youxi wants to ask, she is afraid of Youxi asking. After all, she has not thought about these things clearly.


    "Why are you looking at me like that?" You Xi reminds Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin came back and said, "what do you want for breakfast today?"


    Youxi see her expression, then "puff" laugh out loud, Nangong Jin although don''t know what he is laughing at, but also with smile, she see Youxi seems to be all unhappy things also disappear, also nothing is she had to worry about.


    At breakfast, nangongjin and Youxi get into the seats first. They chat while eating, and the atmosphere is very harmonious.


    "What are you talking about?" The voice of kitao came in.


    The smile on Nangong Jin''s face stopped for a moment, and Youxi said, "it''s nothing. It''s just that Nangong looks ruddy these days."


    After hearing this, Bei Tuo took a close look at Nangong Jin''s face. It''s true that Nangong Jin''s face is very good these days. She looks ruddy and glossy: "Nangong is different. I''m sure her face is much better with Duanmu these days."

 Chapter 228

    Nangong Jin heard that she mentioned Duanmu Yancong and blushed: "I have nothing to do with Duanmu."


    "Of course, it does matter. If you are happy, Duanmu will be happy naturally. Duanmu will be happy, and our life will be better." You Xi is right.


    Nangong Jin hit Youxi for a while, and the two of them started laughing again. Beituo was watching them fight, but she didn''t intend to participate in it. She was not interested in this kind of thing, so she would not interfere. She stares at Nangong Jin for a while. Although Nangong Jin is laughing, she doesn''t seem to be from the bottom of her heart. She still has something to do in her heart, and it''s common for her to be at a loss.


    After dinner, Youxi is pushed to the kitchen to wash dishes. Nangong Jin and Beituo are sitting in the yard. Nangong Jin is sitting on the swing. As soon as the swing goes up and down, it keeps shaking. Bei Chou''s eyes followed Nangong Jin''s speed. Nangong Jin felt her sight and looked back at her: "if you have anything to ask, just ask."


    Bei Tuo stood up from the stool, brewed for a while, cleared his throat, and after a long time he said, "what are your plans for the next?"


    Nangong Jin looks up at the sky, the sky is blue, there is no cloud, it looks very clean. But Nangong Jin''s heart is not the peace of the sky. There is a cloud projection in her heart lake. The reflection is like an indelible shadow, which has been shrouded in Nangong Jin''s heart.


    "I" Nangong Jin stopped for a moment: "I''ll go to find her first."


    "Who?" When Beituo heard Nangong Jin''s words, she felt a thump in her heart. What she wanted to look for could not be someone else, but the one Beituo thought about.


    "Bai Luo." Nangong Jin enunciated clearly and had standard pronunciation.


    When Beituo heard the name, she couldn''t sit still. She stood up and said, "Nangong, are you crazy?"


    "I''m not crazy." Nangong Jin retorted: "I''ll find her first, ask her in person what''s going on, and let her give me a reasonable explanation."


    "Don''t talk about you. Everyone is looking for Bai Luo. You know how many years they have been looking for him, five years." Bei Tuo sighed: "five years, they have not found Bai Luo. Do you think you can find Bai Luo alone?"


    Nangong Jin also hesitated. She knew that it would not be so easy to find Bai Luo, but she was very firm in her heart: "I know that if I can''t find her, I will keep looking for her for ten or twenty years until I find her."


    "You are so stubborn." Beituo is worried. She knew Nangong Jin was so upset. She shouldn''t have told her about Bai Luo at the beginning. After that, she would have such a terrible idea: "what about Duanmu?"


    When it comes to Duanmu, Nangong Jin is silent. She doesn''t think about it. She and Duanmu Yancong don''t know what kind of relationship they should use to define them. Good friends. They are obviously not just good friends, but Nangong Jin doesn''t dare to think about anything else. She just thinks these things are natural.


    Before, she doubted once, now, she doubted herself once more


    ¡£


    Something is wrong from the beginning. She needs to know and figure it out!


    Duanmu Yancong stood not far away and saw Nangong Jin on the swing. As soon as he came near, he heard Beituo say: "Duanmu? Have you ever thought about him


    Duanmu Yancong''s heart "clattered", he seems to have a kind of not very good feeling, some want to know the answer, but do not want to know the answer, so a little calm color, went forward, mouth: "are you talking about me?" When he saw Duanmu Yancong, he gave a salute: "my subordinates are leaving."


    Duanmu Yancong nodded, and Beituo turned to go. She stopped and looked at Nangong Jin meaningfully.


    Nangong Jin smiles and hides the embarrassment on her face.


    After Beituo left, Duanmu Yancong looked at the interaction between them, only felt that Nangong Jin seemed to have something to hide and didn''t tell him.


    Nangong Jin wants to come down from the swing, but Duanmu Yancong stops her: "don''t come down, I''ll help you push."


    Nangong Jin some flattered, and sat back: "it''s not easy, you can actually help me push the swing."


    Duanmu Yancong pulled her back for a short time, with a smile and no answer.


    Nangong Jin''s swing is flying high in the air. Duanmu Yancong looks at her from below. Nangong Jin looks back and sees Duanmu Yancong. The man is wearing a robe and his hands are shaking together. He doesn''t feel uncomfortable. Instead, he looks very comfortable


    He''s tall and a little mature.


    Nangong Jin thought in her heart, then she let go of the hand holding the rope and flew to Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong responded, opened his arms and caught her: "don''t be distracted, you don''t know how dangerous you were just now."


    Nangong Jin leaned against Duanmu Yancong''s chest, and his strong heartbeat was in his ear: "I know, you will catch me."


    Duanmu Yancong looked down at Nangong Jin: "so willful, I''m not allowed to be so late when I''m away."


    Nangong Jin did not answer, just buried in his chest, the heart is miscellaneous grain.


    They just hugged each other. It seemed that the time of heaven and earth had stopped, and everything had stopped to look at them.


    After a long time, Nangong Jin said: "Duanmu, I want to find Bai Luo."


    Duanmu Yancong hugged her arm, which was obviously stiff: "why do you want to find Bai Luo?"


    "Some things I ask her face to face first, and she." Nangong Jin doesn''t want to hide something from Duanmu Yancong. She hopes Duanmu Yancong is just as honest to her. Before he finishes his words, Duanmu Yancong cuts in.


    "Don''t go." Duanmu Yancong said: "that road is too dangerous, and Bai Luo, you don''t know where she is. What do you want to do with her?"


    Nangong Jin left Duanmu Yancong''s arms. For the first time, she heard Duanmu Yancong''s opposition. No matter what she did before, Duanmu Yancong always stood for her support


    Her side, but now, she listened to Duanmu Yancong''s words, although she could not hear anything different, she could also hear Duanmu Yancong''s opposition.


    Why didn''t he let himself go to bailuo?


    Nangong Jin couldn''t believe her ears: "what if I insist?"


    "No way." Duanmu Yancong looked at her with a serious expression.


    Nangong Jin pursed her lips and didn''t answer. She didn''t expect Duanmu Yancong to object, but it''s useless for him to object. She didn''t ask Duanmu Yancong for advice, just told him.


    Nangong Jin didn''t want to turn around and go, Duanmu Yancong grabbed her in a hurry¡° Where are you going? "


    Nangong Jin looked at his hand, which once held other women, and this woman was the white Luo she was looking for. Nangong Jin thought of this, her face could not help but a trace of anger. She shook off Duanmu Yancong''s hand and walked back without saying a word.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin''s back and catches up: "ah Jin, why do you have to find Bai Luo?"


    Nangong Jin did not answer.

 Chapter 229

    "What if you find her? She''s a living dead man."


    Nangong Jin listened to his words and stopped: "if I find her, I can solve all the secrets."


    "Those secrets, can''t you let her rot in Bai Luo''s stomach?" Duanmu Yancong frowned, but his tone was pleading.


    Nangong Jin heard Duanmu Yancong speak to her in this tone for the first time. She also felt that Duanmu Yancong had other feelings for Bai Luo for the first time. Maybe their previous feelings didn''t disappear at all.


    Nangong Jin shivers. What does she want to compare with Bai Luo? Bai Luo sleeps deeply and Duanmu Yancong protects her like this. If Bai Luo wakes up, can Duanmu Yancong''s eyes and heart hold his own position?


    Nangong Jin can''t help but ask herself, she doesn''t know how to answer, because she is not sure of the answer.


    She shook off Duanmu Yancong and walked towards her room step by step. Duanmu Yancong did not leave, but followed her.


    Back in the room, Nangong Jin began to pack up. She took out the clothes in the cupboard. Because she didn''t know how long it would take to go out this time, she planned to take more clothes to avoid inconvenience on the road.


    Duanmu Yancong then stood behind her and looked at her actions. After a long time, he said, "what did Beituo tell you?"


    Nangong Jin''s action stopped for a moment, and the things between them were the same as that of Beituo


    What''s the matter? Bei Tuo said something more. It''s just the truth.


    "She''s telling the truth." Nangong Jin''s simple and clear answer.


    Duanmu Yancong sighed: "Nangong, bailuo, she has been resting for many years. I don''t want someone to disturb her. She doesn''t like noise at all. Can''t you treat some things as a secret forever? It''s good for you, for me, for Beituo and for everyone. Why do you have to dig it out and see the sun again? You''re not afraid to know the truth. Even you can''t bear it. "


    Nangong Jin didn''t think about this. She wasn''t so firm at first, but now Duanmu Yancong''s attitude makes her firm. She must find Bai Luo. The calculation is for selfishness or anything else.


    "Even if I can''t bear it, I''ll find it. I''ll go back and find her."


    Duanmu Yancong''s voice was a little hoarse: "Nangong, why can''t you listen to me once, just once, no way.


    Bai Luo let her sleep so quietly forever, I beg you


    Nangong Jin listens to Duanmu Yancong''s words and loosens her hand. Her things fall to the ground. He begs her, he begs her for Bai Luo. Nangong Jin closed her eyes and closed her tears in her eyes: "OK, I won''t go."


    Duanmu Yancong listened to her words and didn''t say much. He just answered and turned away.


    After Duanmu Yancong left, Nangong Jin sat at the table and thought for a long time. Her mind was full of Duanmu Yancong''s words about Bai Luo''s maintenance. His tone was like Bai Luo was more important than any of them.


    Nangong Jin has some pain in her heart. She doesn''t understand that Bai Luo is even with Duanmu Yan


    Cong what has been, that is also in the past. But today she seems to feel Duanmu Yancong has not come out, his feelings for Bai Luo''s protection have exceeded the scope of normal people, that kind of feelings make Nangong Jin very uncomfortable, she feels oppressed, threatened, and this kind of feeling actually comes from a woman who has been missing for many years, may not be in the world for a long time. Nangong Jin laughs twice and makes fun of herself. She always thinks her self-control ability is pretty good. After all, she is a little bit too young to go out and mix in the world. She has seen a lot of things for so many years. Compared with her peers, she is much better.


    But today, Nangong Jin often thought of Duanmu Yancong''s opposition to her, and she felt a pain in her heart. She covered her chest and began to breathe. She began to doubt whether Duanmu Yancong had ever liked her, or in his heart, she was just a substitute in the period when he lost Bai Luo.


    Nangong Jin sighed, maybe, maybe leave a period of things, she a person to find a quiet place to rest for a period of time is the right way.


    Nangong Jin thought, she turned to see the bed packed half of the package, then went to continue to pack up.


    As soon as she put her clothes in her bag, she heard a knock at the door. She turned around and saw you Xi leaning on the doorframe with a face of slouch, whistling to Nangong Jin''s back: "where are you going?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head: "don''t worry, I don''t go to find Bai Luo, you can also tell Duanmu Yancong, he said not to let me go, I also agreed, I naturally won''t go, let him rest assured."


    Youxi looks at Nangong Jin and looks on guard. He has a bad feeling in his heart


    He walked in and said seriously, "Nangong, I''m not Duanmu."


    Nangong Jin for the first time to see some serious expression, the heart can''t help but Leng for a moment: "Oh."


    "So, where are you going?" Youxi asked again.


    Nangong Jin put down her clothes and sighed: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know?" Youxi is a little surprised. It''s the first time that he sees Nangong Jin so helpless. Before, Nangong Jin''s impression in his heart has always been strong and independent. But today he saw helplessness and loss on Nangong Jin''s face. He frowned. It seemed that there was something really wrong that Nangong Jin could not solve.


    "Did you fight with Duanmu?" You Xi asked her.


    Nangong Jin laughs bitterly. If only they really had a fight. They can''t even fight now, but Duanmu Yancong says something to her for Bai Luo.


    Think of Duanmu Yancong words, Nangong Jin also feel some pain, she even thought, one day if she also disappeared, Duanmu Yancong will also so protect her.


    "I''m going out for a walk." Nangong Jin finished and continued to pack up her things.


    You Xi looked at her action a little worried: "you want to go out for a walk, in this city, around here, with so many things why?"


    Nangong Jin ignored him and continued to pack up her things.


    "How long are you going?" You Xi asked.


    Nangong Jin stopped and shook her head: "I don''t know, or


    Maybe ten days, maybe twenty days, maybe a year, maybe ten years, maybe a lifetime. "


    Youxi listened to her words, suddenly settled, he looked at Nangong Jin, he did not know what happened between Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong, but he can be sure that this incident hurt Nangong Jin, not only Nangong Jin''s self-esteem, but also Nangong Jin''s feelings.

 Chapter 230

    Youxi began to worry about Nangong Jin after going out, and decided to go with her: "I''ll go with you."


    "You?" Nangong Jin surprised pointed to Youxi, after a few seconds, immediately waved: "no, no, you can''t follow."


    "Why, no, I won''t give you any trouble." You Xi took Nangong Jin''s shoulder and painted her beautiful rivers and mountains with one hand: "you see, we can go to see the glacier first, and then to see the river. I heard that the scenery of Lijiang River is also good. Finally, go to the sea and bathe in the sunshine. What about? With me as a guide, you will not go in vain


    Nangong Jin listens to his words and ponders. In fact, it''s OK to take Youxi with her. He has a strong mind. Although Nangong Jin is the summoner of the whole department, she still has some strong points. In addition to the enemies she provoked before, she used to have Duanmu Yancong''s protection, so everyone naturally respects her. Now Duanmu Yancong is not with her, Those people are sure to be ready to move. It''s good to take Youxi for self-defense and fun.


    Nangong Jin thought of this, and looked at Youxi up and down, Youxi looked at her action, with a pose let Nangong Jin look at him.


    "All right, but first of all, we''re just together."


    When Youxi heard Nangong Jin let go, he also laughed: "of course."


    The bustle of the imperial capital can not be compared with other places. Many people go out of the city every day, so the gate of the city is very busy.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi dress up a little bit, but it was originally said that they would come out together for tourism, so Youxi was gone at the beginning.


    He ah, childlike innocence, do not know where to play!


    Nangong Jin doesn''t mind, but as soon as she comes out of the gate of the imperial capital, a fat man with big eyes and small eyes suddenly approaches Nangong Jin.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jin suddenly picks her eyebrows. She has heard a story about beggars harassing young girls. Besides, she really doesn''t blow it by herself. She is definitely the best among young girls.


    Slightly frowned, Nangong Jin thought about it. If she wanted to count it up, the clothes on her body were really valuable. After all, Duanmu Yancong would still enjoy it. Everything she used was the last. Of course, she was also proud.


    But then again


    Looking at the beggar in front of her, Nangong Jin had a certain narcissistic mood


    The more Nangong Jin thinks about it, the more she feels that she is in danger. She has a little money, and her face is a little beautiful. But how can the beggar


    Just as she was thinking wildly and elated, the man who looked like a beggar came to Nangong Jin''s side.


    Looking at each other''s ugly appearance, Nangong Jin can''t bear it. She gently opens her red lips, and her voice is as light as a lark, which makes people feel comfortable. "That. Strange uncle, don''t provoke me, I''m very powerful."


    She can''t do things that hurt civilians. However, if the other party is disrespectful to himself first... No wonder he is impolite!


    Nangong Jin''s big eyes stare at the beggar tightly, for fear that the other party will give her a strong kiss directly, then he will fall big!


    In fact, it''s really Nangong Jin''s little theater in her heart. Looking at the nervous Nangong Jin, Emperor Wu couldn''t help but feel funny. He used his asymmetric eyes and found that there were no suspicious people around.


    But his action fell into Nangong Jin''s eyes, which is the habitual action of the bad guys before committing the crime. To see if there are righteous people around, Nangong Jin sympathizes with such ugly looking beggars.


    But then she couldn''t let him go because of the pity of the other party. Her delicate white hand gently grasped invisibly in the air, and suddenly a white whip full of sharp barbs appeared in Nangong Jin''s little hand.


    Nuo Nuo nose, looking at the beggar in front of him, eyes slightly narrowed: "you are coming, my girl will destroy you on behalf of the moon!"


    Emperor Wu was stunned and asked subconsciously, "why don''t you represent the sun?" As soon as he said this, he wanted to give himself an ear. Now he came to find Nangong Jin, but he was ready to find her to help lift the seal. How could he play with her.


    However, he still underestimated Nangong Jin''s brain hole, Nangong Jin even supine


    Small head in serious thinking of the problem raised by Emperor Wu, Emperor Wu did not dare to disturb her, for fear of stimulating her to do something amazing.


    After more than three minutes, Nangong Jin looked at the ugly beggar in front of her. She was wronged and said, "why don''t you think of a reason for me?"


    "Well."


    Emperor Wu felt as if he had been hit by a flash of lightning. On the spot, he was struck by Lei''s inner Jiao and outer Nen. His dull appearance made Nangong Jin''s small face reappear that lovely and charming smile.


    Emperor Wu couldn''t help but have a big head. He began to doubt whether it was right for him to ask Nangong Jin to help lift the seal. However, a beautiful woman with good looks laughed at a beggar, which has attracted the attention of passers-by.


    Emperor Wu didn''t want to cause unnecessary trouble, so he had to step forward. Under Nangong Jing''s watchful eyes, he said, "I''m Emperor Wu."


    "What? What are you talking about? " Nangong Jin wrinkled her forehead like jade and asked.


    "I said I was Emperor Wu." Emperor Wu felt like a thief and muttered in front of Nangong Jin.


    He didn''t want to dress like this himself. As an emperor, he would not have been like this if there had not been a problem inside Xuanwu.


    Where there is a little style, this time Nangong Jin is to listen to what Emperor Wu said, can''t help but wonder at the beggar in front of her, and then spread out a smile: "you''re good in this outfit!"


    Emperor Wu was speechless. "This is not a place to talk. Follow me." martial


    With that, the emperor walked slowly towards the woods by the side of the road. Looking at the gently swaying little white sheep, Nangong Jin suddenly had a strange feeling in her heart.


    He put out his hand, rubbed his index finger and thumb, and looked at Emperor Wu.


    Emperor Wu looked at Nangong Jin with some doubts. He didn''t know what she meant.


    Nangong Jin looked at Emperor Wu''s stupefied appearance and said, "that''s the reward. Do you understand it? Do you want to ask me for help now?" Nangong Jin stares at Emperor Wu cunningly.

 Chapter 231

    Emperor Wu was stunned for a moment and nodded in a hurry. However, he immediately shook his head, which made Nangong Jin confused. "What do you mean?" As soon as her temper came up, she could not help but ask directly.


    "Ha ha, the reward this time is a piece of news about Bai Luo." Emperor Wu said half, the expression on his face has returned to the usual noble mild, looking at Nangong Jin''s eyes, showing a different look.


    How many also learned a little bit to wait for the price to sell the truth, looking at the look of Emperor Wu, Nangong Jin heart is not not untouched, but on second thought, suddenly the corners of the mouth show a trace of disdain, "if nothing, I can go!"


    Emperor Wu stopped herself in this way and wanted to help herself. She must be ready, but... She wanted to know more than that. You know, Emperor Wu has been living on land for a long time. He must have known a lot of things.


    Although Nangong Jin sometimes has some big nerves and thick lines, but in this profitable situation, he is Kong Ming in the world, where can he suffer a little loss?


    When Nangong Jin said that, the smile on Emperor Wu''s face was instantly awe inspiring, but he still kept a noble look. He sighed, and first took off the spirit of his face.


    Nangong Jin''s heart can not be said that there are no waves, just afraid that the waves have been


    The classic raised an unusual height, but on the surface, she looked at Emperor Wu with a warm heart, and patted each other''s shoulder with some disgust, "what are you going to do with me this time?"


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s big gray wolf like smile, Emperor Wu felt that his gentle and warm all the year round turned into a bubble in an instant. He sighed and said, "I need you to help me lift a seal."


    "Oh? Seal, you Emperor Wu can''t handle it. It should be very powerful, isn''t it? " Nangong Jin said excitedly that the more powerful the seal is, the more abundant her income will be this time.


    Looking at the eyes shining with greedy light, Emperor Wu suddenly felt like a thief. However, he decided to tell Nangong Jin the whole story. The girl was completely upset.


    How could he play with a neuropathy as a normal person? Emperor Wu looked around again. His serious appearance made Nangong Jin more and more curious. What kind of seal is worth Emperor Wu''s serious treatment.


    "This mysterious seal is the seal of my longevity function." Emperor Wu''s ugly face said seriously.


    "What Nangong Jin''s voice suddenly raised a cent to chant, shrill call a way.


    Emperor Wu looked worried and pressed her hand. Nangong Jin covered her mouth in surprise. No wonder she was surprised. He didn''t expect that Emperor Wu would find him to break the seal of longevity.


    This kind of seal is not only very demanding for people, but also very dangerous. Even if the seal is broken, the other party will have a period of extreme weakness. This is the reason


    It could be a day or a year.


    Of course, there may be only a few minutes, but no one can grasp the specific time, because it seems to be random, Nangong Jin suddenly felt a little moved.


    Emperor Wu asked him to break the seal, which was equivalent to giving his life to Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin looked at Emperor Wu, waved her hand and said: "since you believe me so much, I won''t accept the reward this time, but you have to tell me all the news about Bai Luo."


    But Emperor Wu didn''t look so frustrated. He rubbed his painful head and looked at Nangong Jin. His smile showed gentleness again. The reward for his preparation was originally about the white horse, but this was not the case with Emperor Wu, who said he was adulation and laughed, "well, you have the final say. Yes, Bai is also related to the pursuit of the Emperor Wu Huang and the prophet eighteen years ago." the Nangong Emperor has the final say.


    Emperor Wu thought of the news he got and threw a heavy bomb again. At the beginning, even he didn''t believe that Bai Luo''s interpersonal relationship was so complicated.


    But in his influence, Nangong Jin, who should be shocked, was surprisingly quiet this time. Her bright and beautiful eyes looked at Emperor Wu and said with a smile: "break the seal first!"


    "Oh, good, but you need to work together with the three beasts to break the seal, otherwise you alone may not be able to do it." Emperor Wu said seriously.


    "Little question, where are you going to break the seal?" She looked at Emperor Wu and asked.


    "Fengming mountain!" There was a mysterious smile on the corner of Emperor Wu''s mouth.


    "I''ll go! You have a lot of guts! Although Fengmingshan is full of crises, it is said that where to break the seal will be 30% more likely, and there is still a chance to understand the supernatural power. Is this true? " Nangong Jin''s face was full of curiosity.


    You should know that the magic power is a terrible thing above the mental power. It''s said that you can easily move mountains and seas with every move. Even some big magic power picking stars month by month is not a problem.


    Looking at Nangong Jin, who looked like a curious baby, Emperor Wu''s eyes showed a gentle smile and said: "I did read the records about these things in some ciphertexts, but the latest records were more than 1000 years ago, so there is no way to verify them, but it can improve the probability of breaking the seal. It''s true."


    "But there are a lot of things in Fengming mountain that we don''t know. Is it too dangerous for us to go there?" Nangong Jin some hesitant said.


    "Are you afraid?" Emperor Wu showed a sunny smile, just with that ugly face, he didn''t have his own natural and unrestrained, but with a very strange feeling.


    Being choked by Emperor Wu, Nangong Jin suddenly became energetic. "Who says I''m afraid? I''m just afraid that you''ll die. What''s my girl afraid of? It''s a big deal. When the time comes, you''ll be Xuanwu with three great beasts pulling your body! " Nangong Jing said lukewarm.


    Emperor Wu was embarrassed with a smile. "In fact, they are all ready. On Fengming mountain, I found someone to use the natural terrain to set up a nine palace and eight trigrams array. As long as we don''t have to


    Out of the nine palaces and eight trigrams array, I don''t think it''s a big problem to protect my life. " Emperor Wu said confidently.


    It''s no wonder that the nine palaces and eight trigrams array is the unique array of Tianji master. Tianji master is the most outstanding array master since ancient times.


    Nine times out of ten of the arrays handed down now are the clothes of the people in the sky. It is said that this terrible genius has spent his whole life studying arrays, and a large number of horrible killing arrays have been studied by him.


    Then spread outside, set off a storm after storm, countless people indirectly died in his hands, leading to his life is silent in pain.


    Later, in his later years, he lived in seclusion in Fengming mountain. One day, sitting on the top of the mountain, he suddenly decided to develop an amazing array that could be used to protect his life.

 Chapter 232

    This array is the handed down Jiugong Bagua array, but today''s Jiugong Bagua array can''t be compared with Tianji master''s, but it''s also famous for its powerful defense of hidden body shape.


    Nangong Jing didn''t expect that Emperor Wu should cherish her life so much. She didn''t hesitate to spend a lot of money to set up a nine palace gossip array to protect her life. Her careful thinking became active again.


    "Shall we rob the rich and help the poor?" Nangong Jin was in a dilemma, but Emperor Wu took him to the outside of the city again and rented a special coach for long distance.


    This kind of carriage is very luxurious and comfortable. The whole carriage is like a woman''s boudoir. The arrangement is very warm, and the horse is not an ordinary horse, but a famous dragon horse in this continent.


    It is said that the dragon horse has a trace of the blood of the ancient beast fantianjiao, so this kind of dragon horse not only has fast feet, but also has a very long life. After Emperor Wu paid for the fare, the driver raised his whip and cried happily.


    Jiaolong horse raised its front hooves and headed for Fengming mountain with smoke and dust all the way. Moreover, the whole journey was very short. It took less than half a day to reach Fengming mountain. Nangong Jin stood at the foot of the mountain and looked at the mysterious Fengming mountain. Her eyes were full of excitement.


    "Is this Fengming mountain?" She looks like a child, looking at Wu


    The emperor excitedly waved his white lotus arm and cried.


    "Yes, madam, but can you keep a low profile? We are breaking the seal." Emperor Wu said nervously.


    There are a large number of people coming and going around, and there are very strong mental fluctuations in these people''s bodies. They are as strong as Emperor Wu and dare not cry like Nangong Jin.


    By Emperor Wu said so, Nangong Jin immediately some embarrassed vomit incense tongue, "this careless as a tourism, sorry, sorry." Nangong Jinjiao said with a smile.


    Emperor Wu was two big at once. In her eyes, such a dangerous place was regarded as a tourist attraction. She took Nangong Jin to the place where the nine palaces and eight trigrams were.


    He can''t rest assured that he''s going up slowly. Who knows if Nangong Jin will make any moths on the road, so they are very fast. Anyway, there are no ordinary people coming to Fengming mountain.


    After running wildly for more than ten minutes, they came to a cliff and looked at the cloud shrouded abyss below. Nangong couldn''t help but smack his tongue and said, "you won''t put the nine palaces and eight trigrams array under here, will you?"


    "Well, I can''t believe it!" Emperor Wu nodded with a smile, and then he flew directly into the abyss.


    A man standing on the top of a mountain in the distance suddenly brightened his eyes when he saw someone jumping off the cliff. He hastened to summon people not far away to rush towards Emperor Wu and Nangong Jin.


    It''s human nature to watch the crowd. No matter which dynasty or the continent, it''s the same. Nangong Jin''s face changes when she hears the noise behind her,


    He jumped down with a clench of his teeth.


    "Damn it! Why can''t a girl with such a logo think about it? " A long boar like man said with some regret.


    "Isn''t it? I have no friend or woman in my life. " A short man beside him couldn''t help echoing.


    "Alas! I didn''t expect that there was such an infatuated woman in the world who died for love. What a sad and beautiful love story it is A man with a folding fan in his hand and white clothes waving and handsome shook his head and sighed.


    Having fallen into the abyss, Nangong Jin''s eyes are a white world, full of dense fog, and there are constantly whistling wind around. She still doesn''t know, because she jumps with Emperor Wu. It has really become a scenic spot, but it''s all later. After about ten minutes of descent, nangongjin is down-to-earth at last, while Emperor Wu has already been waiting in the same place.


    Nangong Jin looked around her arms, looking leisurely Emperor Wu was discontented. "I''m afraid the seal can''t be broken."


    "Ah! What''s up? Did you get hurt when you just came down? " Emperor Wu surprised around Nangong Jin turn a circle, but found that this girl body even a hair is not less, where there are scars.


    "No, I was afraid of heights, and then it took me so long to get down. People drank too much cold air, so I''m a little dizzy now." Nangong Jin finished, covered her head with her pompous acting skills, and swayed in situ, but her bright eyes were staring at Emperor Wu tightly.


    After such a long time together, Emperor Wu didn''t know what tricks Nangong Jin was playing


    £¿ A great Summoner who has three sacred beasts is afraid of heights, which makes people laugh.


    But what can Emperor Wu do? Who asked himself to ask for help? He smiled a gentle smile from his chest and found a bright metal. In this metal, there was a faint stream of blue air flowing slowly, and the beautiful "wind Ling Stone" that could not be said, after absorbing the essence of it, you should no longer be afraid of it, because you will have the ability to fly. Emperor Wu is like a perfect auctioneer. After the introduction, he respectfully handed the Fengling stone to Nangong Jin.


    Looking at Fengling stone, Nangong Jin''s little face flashed a trace of joy, she quickly put Fengling stone into her pocket, and then looked at Emperor Wu in a good mood and said: "lead the way ahead, it''s a big event to break the seal, it''s urgent."


    Emperor Wu gave a bitter smile and decided that after the seal was lifted, he would never see this little money fan again in his life. His family, which had been kept for more than 100 years, was almost exhausted by Nangong Jin.


    Under the leadership of Emperor Wu, Nangong Jin walked cautiously all the way to a stone room built against the mountain. This stone room is very simple, with only a few benches and a table and chair.


    In order to avoid a long night''s dream, as soon as they entered the stone room, Emperor Wu said, "as soon as the seal appears, you will let each of the three beasts spit out a drop of blood essence, and then you three will attack at the periphery at the same time."


    "Well, don''t worry, that man''s money will help to eliminate disaster for others!" Nangong Jin patted her chest and said.


    When Emperor Wu saw this, he didn''t say much. He sat cross legged and began to communicate with each other. As long as the seal could be broken, Emperor Wu''s strength would increase dramatically,


    So he attaches great importance to it.


    A trace of mysterious thoughts came from Emperor Wu''s body. It was like a stream. It wasn''t amazing. But the thick white clouds that originally pervaded the entrance of the stone chamber suddenly rolled violently.


    Just as Nangong Jin looked out, Emperor Wu let out a burst of drink. A ball the size of a millstone appeared in the stone room, while Emperor Wu kept hitting the ball with his hands.

 Chapter 233

    Nangong Jin didn''t hesitate to summon the three sacred beasts. After eating the crystal stone of Emperor Wu, the breath of the three sacred beasts was much stronger than before. As soon as the three sacred beasts came out, they immediately set off a fierce wind.


    Nangong Jin''s small hand has been moving the three sacred beasts in the heart and mind ditch. Suddenly, three drops of blood essence, which are as clear as pomegranate seeds, slowly fly to the seal of Emperor Wu. The blood bead has touched the seal and is absorbed by the seal instantly.


    At the same time, there are red runes on the surface of the seal. A glimmer of light flashed in Emperor Wu''s eyes, and a glimmer of blood was spit out from his mouth. Nangong Jin didn''t dare to relax when she saw that Emperor Wu began to work hard.


    Two hands pinch Jue, the three beasts suddenly raised their heads and roared in horror. The whole stone room seemed to collapse. Then the three beasts and Nangong Jin attacked the seal of Emperor Wu crazily.


    As soon as Emperor Wu saw that Nangong Jin was so reliable and fierce, a gentle smile reappeared on his face. What''s the worry of such a powerful team breaking the seal.


    Everything was as Emperor Wu thought. Under the attack of two men and three beasts, the seemingly powerful seal was broken in less than a moment. When the seal was broken, a column of light, like the Milky way, poured directly into Emperor Wu''s body from the top of his head.


    Nangong Jin looked at Emperor Wu with a smile, as long as Emperor Wu put this Guanghua


    After that, he will break the seal.


    About an hour later, Emperor Wu finally opened his eyes.


    At this time, Emperor Wu seemed to be a little younger. On his originally handsome face, he was even more heroic, which made people feel that he did not dare to get close to him.


    Nangong Jin knew that Emperor Wu had already cultivated himself.


    Emperor Wu opened his eyes. Nangong Jin sat down cross legged opposite him and said, "well, now tell me everything you should tell me."


    Emperor Wu gave a smile and said, "you should know that there is a xuanhuang named Yinzhi among the xuanhuang in the Xuantian continent, right?"


    Nangong Jin nods, and Yinzhi of course knows that when she was in Beichuan, Yinzhi aimed the eyes of reincarnation at Beituo. Although she was not present, she also heard Beituo mention it.


    Ha ha, a guy who is trying to do the right thing with Duanmu Yancong!


    "If you want to find bailuo, then Yinzhi is the key." Wudi road.


    It''s Nangong Jin''s turn to be strange and frown: "what do you say? "What''s your name?"


    Emperor Wu nodded seriously: "yes, it''s Yinzhi."


    "Why?"


    Even if Yinzhi was Emperor Xuan, he might have been involved in the hunting of Bai Luo, but he would not know where Bai Luo was hiding: "if Yinzhi knew, how could Duanmu Yancong hide it? Where is Bai Luo


    £¿ Is he not afraid to say it? "


    Emperor Wu chuckled: "you and Duanmu Yancong have been together for so long, do you think he is the kind of person who will leave trouble for himself?"


    Nangong Jin a smile, way: "not."


    "If you want to know where Bai Luo is, you have to find Yin Zhi. Only Yinzhi knows where Bai Luo is now. " Emperor Wu said: "as you said, Duanmu Yancong is not a person who will leave trouble for himself. He kept Yinzhi, of course, because Yinzhi was useful to him. As for what he used as a threat... "Hearing this, Emperor Wu began to play tricks! Nangong Jin gave Emperor Wu a look, and then continued to ask: "what?"


    "A woman, an ordinary woman." Emperor Wu said: "but this woman is Yinzhi''s love. Duanmu Yancong is in charge of this woman''s life and death now. If Yinzhi reveals some information to let others know where Bai Luo is, then Rongyan''s life will be hard to protect."


    After hearing this, Nangong Jin frowned: "Rong Yan is the woman she loves so much."


    Emperor Wu nodded, got up slowly and looked at Nangong Jin: "if you want to know where Bai Luo is, the key lies in Yinzhi. If you want to tell you about Yinzhi, the key lies in Rongyan. You try to find Rongyan first, maybe it will help you more. "


    With these words, the figure of Emperor Wu disappeared in the same place.


    Nangong Jin thought deeply and gave a wry smile. Duanmu Yancong was not an ordinary person. He had a very hard heart. She knew that sometimes he would do anything for some purpose. It was the secret agent who came through. Of course, she knew this,


    He doesn''t despise it, but he can''t bear to use his beloved as a chip.


    However, it''s not this that worries me now! Nangong Jin tried to calm her mood, then opened her eyes, combed her thoughts, and then decided to start looking for Rongyan!


    At the same time, Yunjin, the prophet in yuhetang, has been cultivated. The first thing that Yunjin does well is to come to the residence of Tianming princess.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t care much about her whereabouts, so there''s nothing wrong with it.


    She is really unwilling. If it wasn''t for her fate, a great prophet would even fall!


    Oh, it''s just Yunjin''s own fantasy. If you Xi had not treated her with his excellent medical skills, how could she have been safe?


    Oh, yes. Otherwise, if Duanmu Yancong wasn''t behind his back, he still needed this prophet. How could he let her die?


    Tianming princess''s mansion is very luxurious, standing on a large piece of land, which is a miracle on the land boundary.


    She went forward and knocked on the grand and heavy gate. Then she stood in the same place and waited. With a squeak, the heavy gate was opened by only one person. A maid in a bun stretched her head out from the crack of the gate.


    Although she doesn''t use powder, she looks pretty good. She gently opens her red lips, shows her white teeth, looks at the prophet and asks, "who are you looking for, please?"


    The maid''s voice is very ethereal, which makes people feel very comfortable.


    The prophet looked at the little servant girl and said with a faint smile, "I''m from yuhetang. I''m looking for Princess Tianming this time."


    As soon as the little girl heard that the other party was from yuhetang, she was surprised in her big bright eyes. She gave a sweet smile and showed two dimples. She said respectfully, "just a moment, I''ll inform the princess."


    The servant girl said that before she could wait for Yunjin to reply, she turned around and went back to the big house. Now she was in the Pavilion by an artificial lake.


    A woman is lying on a very precious blanket with a lot of expensive food and a bottle of very rare Persian red wine.

 Chapter 234

    This kind of red wine is not only very troublesome to brew, but also needs to cross the ocean through countless dangers. However, this bottle of bright red wine is completely brewed with human blood.


    Two elegant maids knelt down respectfully in front of her, stretched out their little hands as white as green onions, and gently pushed away the fruit with strange fragrance.


    The little servant girl went through a farewell courtyard and directly came to the lake. Looking at the enchanting woman lying on the ground, the little servant girl suddenly slowed down.


    Her step is very light, like for fear of killing ants. When she is five or six meters away from the blanket, the little maid stops.


    Kneeling next to the woman, a maid looked at her little servant girl, frowned a little and got up in a hurry. The maid''s figure was also very hot and attractive, but she was less elegant than the woman lying on the blanket.


    Her feet are very white and tender, just like the jade carvings made of mutton fat. She gently puts on a pair of embroidered red shoes beside the blanket. The woman twists the sexy water snake waist like a Buddha willow in the wind and comes to the little maid.


    She gently opened the plump red lips, looked at the little servant girl and said, "peach, why don''t you guard at the gate to find the princess?" Although she is the close servant of Princess Tianming, she doesn''t dare to think that Xiaotao is looking for her.


    Looking at each other''s arrogant look, Xiao Tao''s big bright eyes are full of a trace of fear. "Sister Hongxiu, there is a person from yuhetang at the door who says he wants to find the princess." Peach respectfully low head said.


    Red sleeve''s white and smooth forehead wrinkled slightly. The people of yuhetang... She already knew that the man in Youdu at that time was the people of yuhetang, but she didn''t know that he was the leader of yuhetang. Now, in this situation


    Did someone come to the door on their own initiative?


    After a little pondering for a moment, red sleeve looked at Xiaotao with some disdain and said coldly: "you wait here."


    With that, red sleeve wriggled the sexy water snake waist and gently walked to the front of Tianming princess. She knelt respectfully in front of Tianming Princess and said with a flattering smile: "princess, there is a guy who claims to be from yuhetang outside to see you."


    The princess Tianming slowly opened her eyes with crystal litchi. Her eyelashes were very long and trembling. She seemed to be able to talk. Her eyes, which were as bright as litchi, seemed to contain endless tenderness. As long as the Buddha took a look at them, she would be deeply immersed in them.


    Even the arrogant person like Hongxiu can only survive under the glory of Tianming princess. Tianming Princess gently stretched out her white and windy lotus arm. Seeing this, the teacher who was peeling the crystal litchi quickly put down the crystal litchi in his hand, then picked up a white handkerchief, wiped the juice on her hand, and hurriedly helped Tianming Princess up.


    "Ask him in." Tianming princess said softly.


    Red sleeve nodded and quickly retreated down, and the teacher is holding a piece


    Thin gauze gently set in the sky princess that mellow shoulder.


    This exquisite gauze adds a trace of mystery to Princess Tianming. Fangfo is the legendary princess of the mysterious western regions.


    After a few words with Xiaotao, Hongxiu follows Xiaotao to the gate. A visitor from yuhetang is also worth Hongxiu''s visit. Besides, he is now a guest of Tianming princess. What can he do for a servant.


    Peach in front of the heavy door to push open, tea calmly out of the "you are yuhetang?" Although he came out to meet him, there was still a kind of inherent pride in his heart. Just as the so-called seven grade official in front of the prime minister''s door, one day the identity and status of Princess Ming, red tea is more than seven grade.


    "Yes, I wonder if the princess has time to see you next?" Yunjin doesn''t pay attention to the arrogance of Hongxiu. The purpose of her coming here is very simple. She will unite with Princess Tianming to deal with Nangong Jin.


    "The princess agreed to see you, but you should be careful when you speak later." With that, she twisted her waist and walked in front, but the prophet gave a mysterious smile, which made people unable to see what he thought.


    But Xiao Tao looked at the arrogant sleeves in front of her, and her big eyes were full of envy. Then she tried to close the heavy door.


    On the edge of the artificial lake, Princess Tianming got up and sat on a gorgeous reclining chair made of colorful feathers. She looked at Yunjin with her eyelids down. She didn''t know why, but she was a woman. She was disappointed, but her face was still arrogant. She didn''t give a good face: "I don''t know you, yuhetang


    What can I do for you


    "I know the whereabouts of Nangong Jin." Yunjin didn''t have too many greetings, but said directly, the princess Tianming, who was lying on the reclining chair, said that the prophet knew the whereabouts of Nangong Jin!


    Is that woman, that let oneself continuously eat several times dark loss woman!


    Her convex and concave body suddenly sat up, frightening all the teachers who were serving him, and the red sleeve standing beside Yunjin was also full of surprise.


    Princess Tianming flashed a little cold in her eyes. She looked at the prophet and said, "where is she?"


    "I can take the princess directly to them." Cloud brocade facial expression coldly says.


    "Very much against them?" Tianming princess looked at the prophet in surprise and asked.


    "Yes, they must die this time! But now Nangong Jin''s mind is much stronger than before, so I hope the princess can find some powerful helpers. "


    Yunjin''s words make Princess Tianming flash a little dignified. Nangong Jin should have three powerful beasts. If her own strength also soars, it''s really not easy to deal with.


    Princess Tianming pondered for a moment and said with a cold smile: "she is just one person, even if she is fierce. Please have a rest here. I''ll call Yinzhi and Tianxuan to come here immediately. This time, Nangong Jin must die!" When it comes to death


    Waiting for this high and graceful Princess Tianming, she even has a sense of hysteria.


    Fangfo is the abandoned imperial concubine who was beaten into the cold palace. Her expression is unspeakable horror. Hongxiu and Shishi lowered their heads at the same time, while Tianming Princess patted her body gently.


    Suddenly, two men in night clothes appeared in front of Princess Tianming from all around. They knelt respectfully in front of Princess Tianming, waiting for orders.

 Chapter 235

    Looking at the two messengers on the ground, Princess Tianming with a sneer in her mouth, "go to call Tianxuan and Yinzhi, and say that she has the news of Nangong Jin."


    "Yes The two returned at the same time, and then disappeared in a flash.


    Yunjin''s pupil involuntarily slightly shrank for a while. Although he knew that the Tianming princess was powerful, he didn''t expect that she was so powerful.


    Even an errand emissary has such a handsome skill. Watching the emissary leave, Princess Tianming pays attention to Yunjin again. "Thank you for coming to deliver the letter. This is the red wine from Persia. Try it."


    As a child, Tianming has a simple mind, so it is easy to like and hate people. As for Yunjin, since she doesn''t hate it, she can barely be included in the eye-catching list!


    After Tianming princess said that, red sleeve quickly squatted down, picked up a crystal clear glass and poured a glass of red wine with the prophet, and the master also cleverly brought the glass to Tianming princess.


    With a faint smile, Yunjin took the Persian red wine in Hongxiu''s hand and gently shook it in front of his nose. Suddenly, the Persian red wine, which was as red as blood, rippled gently, and an attractive and strange aroma diffused with the breeze.


    The artificial lake where several people lived was full of the strange smell of wine. Princess Tianming looked at it, turned her lips and said, "it seems that she still knows


    It''s a bit of a doorman. "


    With that, Princess Tianming directly dried a glass of Persian red wine in her hand. Then she looked at Yunjin with great interest: "what''s your identity in yuhetang?"


    Yunjin thought about it and said with a smile, "I''m a prophet."


    As Yun Jin''s voice fell, Tian Ming''s eyes became bigger and bigger: "what?"


    The prophet, although she was not born when she slaughtered the prophet, she had heard something about the massacre. The prophet should have disappeared from the land of Xuantian! Why does it still exist!


    But


    Tianming thought about it and put down some ideas. Since the other party dares to let himself know his identity, it means that the other party is well prepared. Anyway, the prophet can''t cultivate these complex things, even if she let the prophet live in this world, for her own words


    Thinking of this, Tianming felt relieved. Looking at Yunjin, he said, "then tell me about my future?"


    Yunjin stared at Tianming princess for a long time, but only said some flattering words, which made Tianming princess who was always curious about the prophet despise.


    Fortunately, Yunjin has a wide range of knowledge, but it doesn''t seem boring. After half an hour, Tianxuan and Yinzhi come together, and both of them have a sneer.


    Like two icebergs, once you enter this luxurious garden, you can see the whole Buddha


    The garden became cold, and the tea and the teacher couldn''t help fighting a cold war.


    Tianming princess looked at them with a smile and said, "you! Don''t you know how to restrain your Qi? If ordinary people are not directly scared to death by your Qi field


    The sky Xuan hears speech, the face peeps out a trace of cruel sneer, but don''t say much.


    "I don''t know why the princess asked us to come here?" Yinzhi is much more tactful. For Tianming princess, he always treats her as a child, so it''s good for Tianming¡° I want you to help me get Nangong Jin back! " Tianming''s face is full of delicacy. She doesn''t want to kill Nangong Jin, but for Nangong Jin, she really can''t swallow this breath. She must catch people back!


    India to hear the name of Nangong Jin, eyes slightly a flash: "Princess know where Nangong Jin?"


    "Yes, the prophet said he knew the whereabouts of Nangong Jin." Princess Tianming looks at the prophet with a smile.


    As soon as Yinzhi stepped forward, his body was shocked, and his mind was as strong as the sea. The prophet was shocked. He felt that he was weak in front of Yinzhi, just like a bitter boat on the sea, and might invade at any time.


    The beads of sweat began to appear on his forehead, and his body could not help shaking. He stepped forward again, and the prophet felt that his breathing became shortness.


    He bullied violently in his chest, but no air was inhaled into his lungs. He looked at Princess Tianming with some pleading, but the other side didn''t seem to see his eyes, which was still the high and carefree look.


    With his grinning teeth, he looked at the prophet and asked coldly, "what you said is true?"


    The prophet nodded his head in fear. When he saw the seal, he slowly restrained his mind, and Princess Tianming also slowly got up. The scene just happened was what Princess Tianming was happy to see.


    So she didn''t open her mouth to stop her. Once Nangong Jin found someone to set up the trap, wouldn''t she be risking her life? Looking at the prophet Tianming princess, she said with a sweet smile: "since the matter has been confirmed, let''s start now!"


    Tianxuan and Yinzhi did not speak, but looked at the prophet. The prophet was embarrassed and did not dare to say more. He got up and took the people out of Princess Tianming''s residence.


    As soon as he came out of the mansion, the prophet felt that the oppressive atmosphere had disappeared in an instant. He also relaxed and twisted his shoulder. He looked at Princess Tianming and said with a smile, "nangongjin, they should be in Mangdangshan now. If so many of us rush there, it''s more convenient to make a carriage."


    He said subconsciously to see some love you, after Yinzhi and Tianxuan, but Tianming princess said with a smile: "the Dragon carriage is also good, at least there is no need to bump along the way."


    When she finished, the prophet quickly found a super large carriage in the street. The carriage was pulled by four Dragon horses. The carriage was very large. They were very happy


    It''s not crowded for four people.


    After paying, the whip in the hand of the groom gently raised, shaking a loud braided flower, four strong dragon horses immediately stepped out, and their strong thighs quickly disappeared in the street.


    No one was in the mood to enjoy the scenery along the way, so they all sat down with their knees folded, adjusted their state and prepared for the battle.


    Nangong Jin is not so easy to win, otherwise it will not be natural and unrestrained. Today, the four Dragon horses are very fast, and they will appear at the foot of Mangdang Mountain before dark.


    But the coachman didn''t want to move forward. One reason is that the mountain is too steep and it''s not convenient to go up immediately. The other reason is that the mountain is high and dense. There are many legends about mountain spirits and monsters.

 Chapter 236

    Although a few people are powerful, they are not good at forcing others. After all, people just don''t go up. What can you do? Once the coach prophet starts talking about something they don''t understand.


    Then she constantly guides Princess Tianming and others to go forward. At this time, on a remote mountain path of Mangdang Mountain, Nangong Jin is holding Rong Yan''s little hand and walking towards the top of the mountain.


    She will Rong Yan to cheat out, is to avoid Duanmu Yancong people. After all, Duanmu Yancong''s people have been secretly monitoring Rongyan. Although they can''t get rid of it completely, it''s a good idea to get rid of one.


    But because Rong Yan can''t do anything, they are moving very slowly, which makes Nangong Jin have a headache. She looks at Rong Yan and laughs: "I say Rong Yan! You can''t be so slow! "


    "I''m sorry, I''m not in good health." Rong Yan is a little sorry. She is just an ordinary person. She really can''t bear such physical activity. She has always been a delicate and weak woman. After such a long journey, of course, she is very tired.


    "You see, if not, you look at the top of the mountain and take it as Yinzhi. Don''t you always want to conquer him? Take your first step now! Beauty. " Nangong Jin feels like a dog skin plasterer who is cheating people to buy it.


    Rong Yan to cheat over, but also because of India to. Rong Yan is true to India


    What I like is that I show my ability as a Summoner a little, which makes Rong Yan believe.


    But Rong Yan is Mou son a bright, then unexpectedly heavy of nod, then shake off the small hand of Nan Gong Jin, unexpectedly rub to rub to rush toward the top of the mountain.


    Nangong Jin suddenly froze, and then looked at Rong Yan''s thin back, could not help grinning: "it''s really a silly girl who was dazzled by love."


    Then she also quickly followed up, the Mangdang Mountain is full of danger, Rong Yan is just an ordinary person, she really some worry, when they rush to the top of the mountain.


    The prophet also took Princess Tianming and others to appear on the mountain path. Smelling the faint fragrance left in the air, Princess Tianming couldn''t help laughing wildly.


    "Yes, I know the taste. It''s Nangong Jin. She must be in front of us. Let''s speed up." With that, Princess Tianming rushed to the front, and Tianxuan and the prophet''s face also showed a funny smile.


    If Nangong Jin only takes Rongyan alone this time, they are fully confident that they can take Nangong Jin. They soon catch up with her, and Nangong Jin, who is on the way, suddenly frowns.


    She quickly pulled a just like a mad cow toward the top of the mountain, Rong Yan "wait, someone''s coming." Nangong Jin said solemnly.


    There are not many people who know about this path, and Mangdang Mountain is so big that the other side is obviously coming towards them. When Princess Ming''s figure appears in Nangong Jin''s sight, Rong Yan also finds the other side. Her small face suddenly turns pale, and she holds Nangong Jin''s hand in some fear.


    "Tianxuan, try her weight." The sky dark Princess light says.


    Tianxuan nodded, and then his body was shocked. The whole person rushed to Nangong Jin as quickly as a roc, and it was a killing move.


    Nangong Jin''s face changed and she took a step forward. She didn''t want Rong Yan to be hurt. She quickly pinched her hands and began to summon her three beasts.


    The prophet didn''t need Princess Tianming''s command at all, so he rushed up on his own. He planned to restrain Nangong Jin''s three beasts by himself. Tianxuan''s offensive is very fierce, even if Nangong Jin''s strength is rising, she can only get the upper hand. It''s very unrealistic to solve Tianxuan in a short time.


    Princess Tianming, who hasn''t started all the time, suddenly moves. She rushes to Rong Yan, who doesn''t know anything, like a ghost. Nangong Jin is surprised and wants to help, but Yinzhi suddenly joins the war at the moment.


    Besieged by three experts, Nangong Jin, even with the help of divine beast, is in a state of confusion for a moment, and Rong Yan can only watch with a miserable smile that she is taken by Princess Tianming.


    Tianxuan, who is fighting with Nangong Jin, sees that Tianming princess is easy to win. After a hard fight, he quickly pushes out the battle circle. He goes straight to Tianming princess.


    Stretch out that firm and powerful palm, lightly hold Rong Yan white slender neck, South Temple Jin heart a tight, stopped to attack, three big God beasts all have some don''t know


    The solution looks at the enemy in front of.


    But still clever back to Nangong Jin behind, still covetous looking at Tianxuan and others, just fight although short, but everyone is a desperate move.


    So the three beasts are also hit by several people. Rong Yan is choked by Tian Xuan and can''t speak, but her head is hard to see Nangong Jin.


    Eyes is full of anxious color, she knows Nangong Jin as long as he wants to leave, Tianming Princess although many people may not be able to take her.


    Although she has known Rong Yan for a long time, Nangong Jin can''t see what Rong Yan thinks, but she still slowly shakes her head and leaves her friend''s stomach to run for her life, which Nangong Jin can''t do.


    Then Nangong Jin takes back her eyes and turns to the smiling Princess Tianming, "what do you want?"


    "Don''t you know what I want?" Princess Tianming asked with a ferocious sneer in her mouth.


    Nangong Jin is silent for a moment, looking at Rong Yan whose face is more and more uncomfortable. She is very anxious, but now she has no way to save Rong Yan.


    "Let go of Rong Yan. I''ll do whatever you want. You should have thought about it for a long time. I''ll realize your dream today." Nangong Jin said with a smile.


    Anyway, she couldn''t save Rong Yan, but she couldn''t escape from her stomach. She just broke the jar. Princess Tianming suddenly looked cold. She looked at the heartless Nangong Jin, biting her silver teeth and growled: "can you stop pretending to be innocent? I want to throw up for a long time. "


    Printed to some late, when he saw Rong Yan, the face has become pale.


    Nangong Jin see India to come, heart suddenly have a little bottom, no matter how to say, India to certainly won''t let Rongyan hurt.


    When I think about it, I have a lot of bottom in my heart.


    But


    Day Xuan a see print to come, then deal with Rong Yan in the hand of print to, let him temporarily clamp Rong Yan.


    Nangong Jin''s pretty little face suddenly showed a trace of anger, "your uncle, how dare you so if I am such a beautiful lady, I will fight with you."


    Nangong Jin drinks lightly, and the whole person is like a nine day Xuannv. She breaks through the Tianxuan blockade and goes directly to Tianming princess.


    The princess Tianming with a sneer was shocked. She rushed to Yinzhi and wanted to hold Rongyan in her hand as a shield.

 Chapter 237

    But Nangong Jin is faster in her anger. She comes in a flash, raises her white jade hand to the beautiful but arrogant face of Tianming princess, and pulls it away.


    There was a trace of resentment in Princess Tianming''s eyes. She was not a delicate girl who had no power to bind a chicken. She also gave a light drink and spit out a red ball the size of an egg from her rich and beautiful red lips.


    The red ball had already flew out, and the ferocious smile appeared on Princess Tianming''s face. The red ball was spinning in mid air, making a dull sound, just like the penetrating roar of blood drops when collecting the head.


    Nangong Jin''s bright eyes flashed a trace of dignified, but she still ignored the crisis in front of her and directly bullied her body. The white lotus arm flashed a dazzling white light in Princess Tianming''s panic eyes, and then a clear ear Ba Zi sounded.


    Princess Tianming feels that the whole world has disappeared, time and space have all dissipated. She just stands in the same place like a demon. In her dreams, she can''t imagine that one day she will be slapped, and it''s still under such a strong team.


    This slap not only stunned Princess Tianming, but also killed Tianxuan and the prophet. They didn''t expect that the angry woman would be so terrible. The monochromatic mind burst out at this moment was far more than Nangong Jin''s usual performance.


    But Rong Yan''s small face full of blood color at the moment squeezed out a hard smile, and the seal that had been paying attention to the war situation gently sent away a trace of strength. Although it was not obvious, his big hand was still holding Rong Yan''s white neck.


    But Rong Yan himself can clearly feel, at least she can breathe now, and from the beginning he didn''t feel the slightest bit of lethality in Yinzhi''s body.


    So although she seems uncomfortable, but she is not panic, that pair of big eyes that seem to be able to talk secretly look at Yinzhi, and then put all her mind on Nangong Jin.


    "Ah! I''ll kill you Broken for a moment, Princess Tianming suddenly stretched out her hands and raised her face to the sky. Hysterically, she let out an angry roar. Then she waved her hands and went to Nangong Jin with the sound of breaking the air.


    The trend is very fierce. At the same time, the red pill that has been spinning and making a sound is also rippling at the moment. Princess Tianming is obviously going to work hard.


    Nangong Jin is not nervous at all. Tianxuan is not her rival. What''s more, Tianming Princess shows a trace of irony on her white lips, which is like another Er Ba Zi that makes Tianming Princess hate.


    On the other hand, the three great beasts have now recovered and become invincible. All of them have amazing fighting power. They can easily destroy mountains and rivers. Although the prophet and Tianxuan have good strength.


    However, under the attack of the three great beasts, signs of defeat began to appear. It was as if he was just a spectator


    Let the three people who are in a fierce battle have some bad thoughts in their hearts.


    Especially Tianming princess, on the way here, Yinzhi repeatedly promised that she would help her capture Nangong Jin, but now? He didn''t do anything except take Rong Yan at the beginning.


    Princess Tianming, who is fighting with Nangong Jin, suddenly has a bad idea in her mind. She turns around and looks at Yinzhi. In her cold voice, she says with a trace of unquestionable arrogance: "Yinzhi, kill Rongyan for me."


    Hand catch Rong Yan''s seal to slowly shook his head, looking at Nangong Jin hit dangerous Tianming princess said with a smile: "no, wait until you take Nangong Jin!"


    Yinzhi''s answer shocked Princess Tianming, the prophet and Tianxuan at the same time. A terrible idea came out in their minds at the same time. When they came here this time, they just set up a game to test the prophet, to see if the other party was carrying a ghost, but the three of them didn''t go through the other party''s exploration at all.


    If Yinzhi suddenly turns against each other, the three of them will feel cold at the same time and dare not think about it any more. The strength of their subordinates will be greatly improved, especially the prophet. At the beginning, he mainly invited Princess Tianming and others to capture Nangong Jin.


    If there is any accident, he is the first one who can''t escape. Neither the strength behind Tianming Princess nor Tianxuan''s strength can be provoked by him, so in an instant, the prophet made the most wise decision in his life.


    He looked at Chen''s stout, leggy claws and didn''t choose


    Choose to dodge, but closed his eyes, there is still a powerful blow on his chest.


    This strange scene makes Princess Tianming and Tianxuan jump in their hearts. They all think it''s Nangong Jin''s trick. But Nangong Jin is stunned for a moment. It''s not the old birthday star hanging for death!


    "Bang!"


    "Puchi!"


    A mouthful of blood essence spurted out from the prophet''s mouth. Then the blood essence quickly danced in the air. It was divided into two parts, and one part was divided into a fishing net with countless blood strands.


    The fishing net is under the hood of Hu Dang who is close at hand. The hesitation distance is too close. In addition to the sudden accident, Hu Dang was covered by the bloody fishing net before he could avoid it.


    "Roar!"


    Chen Chen was covered by the bloody fishing net. He was in a bad mood. He looked up at the sky and roared, shaking the mountains and rivers. Then his strong hooves kicked on the ground twice, and his nose started out with two heavy breaths. His whole huge body ran into the bloody fishing net.


    "Boom!"


    The earth is shaking, but the bloody fishing net is unbreakable. It is tightly wrapped around him, so that he can only roar in the same place, and Tianxuan''s mouth shows a faint smile.


    It''s a bit of a loss for him to fight against the three beasts with the prophet, but if he wants to kill them one-on-one, it''s not the same thing


    It''s hard.


    Tianming princess also looked at Nangong Jin with pride. Her eyes were full of provocation. It was obvious that you were not a Summoner? Now your summoned beasts have been restrained. I see how you can fight.


    Looking at Chen trapped in the bloody fishing net, Nangong Jin frowned slightly and decided to ignore him for a while. Anyway, this guy''s skin is rough and flesh is thick. He can''t die for a while.


    The thief catches the king first. As long as he can take Princess Tianming, everything will turn for the better. Moreover, Yinzhi''s attitude is very ambiguous at present, which makes him not know whether the other party is a friend or an enemy.


    They fought together again, and the best prophet showed a mysterious sneer. His hands danced quickly in front of him. The rest of the blood essence in the air with his fingers gently left tracks as thick as loach in the air.


    Then these tracks are like living creatures, and they wriggle strangely. At the same time, they release a piercing red light, and an ancient and simple divine text about the size of a door panel appears in the air.

 Chapter 238

    As soon as Shenwen becomes a success, everyone can''t open their eyes, and the prophet''s face changes, giving people a feeling of powerlessness, and a force of space spreads quietly.


    There was a flash of anger on Tianxuan''s handsome face. He rushed to the prophet as if he were crazy, regardless of the two beasts on the other side. At the same time, he yelled: "dare you!"


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to die. I''m sorry for you." The prophet gave a pale smile.


    Then he said a word "shield" gently, and took a divine text of the red light of the releaser to sprinkle thousands of rays on the prophet. The prophet''s body gradually became transparent under the light of the rays.


    Then a transparent door appeared in the place where the prophet was standing. The light suddenly flashed and disappeared. The divine writing in the sky seemed to have been exhausted and the energy slowly dissipated.


    And the bloody fishing net that was trapped in Chen''s body began to fall apart. When Chen got out of the trap again, he raised his head to the sky and roared, shaking his body, and his smooth hair suddenly stood up one by one, like a ground thorn.


    "I''ll go! Are you a Hedgehog? " Nangong Jin, who is fighting with Tianming princess, looks at the change of Chen and laughs curiously.


    Chen Chen, who was just awe inspiring, suddenly trembled when he heard Nangong Jin''s curious voice, and then his eyes the size of a copper bell began to shake


    Afraid of saw South Temple Jin one eye, quickly body a shake, restored original appearance.


    Then he stepped forward and joined the army of beasts that besieged Tianxuan as if nothing had happened. He really didn''t want to be the object of Nangong Jin''s experiment.


    In Chen''s eyes, Nangong Jin is a curious baby, but this curious baby is always very inhumane, so he came to do the experiment, and even once Nangong Jin gave Chen a new hairstyle.


    Besides, Nangong Jin didn''t use a knife in the whole process of hairdressing. She directly used a fireball to help her cut her hair, which made her black here. She didn''t know how many tears she shed in the dark.


    Now, where does he dare to show his prestige in front of Nangong Jin? Looking at more and more humanized Chen, Nangong Jin''s small face shows an excited smile. "I don''t know if you will become real people one day?" Her sweet voice is full of fantasies about the future.


    Originally, any one of the three beasts could easily kill people like Tianxuan, but because they were not born with high intelligence, they could only use the strength of their body and the most primitive instinctive means to attack.


    If the god beast opened the wisdom, can learn the use of divine power, tut tut just want to let Nangong Jin''s small face full of excited color, the attack in her hand is also more fierce.


    Looking at the fight that the overall situation has decided, Yin Zhi also gently put down Rong Yan. He looked at Rong Yan with some guilt on his handsome face, and then said with a bitter smile in a low voice: "I''m sorry, if I don''t, you may be injured when fighting, so I can only catch you."


    "I know." Rong Yan smiles, but as soon as he sees the handsome face, Rong Yan looks like a child who has done something wrong. He lowers his head, pinches his clothes and shakes his body gently. He asks in a weak voice: "thank you."


    India to gently stroked the head of Fu Rong Yan: "you''re OK."


    Listening to Yinzhi''s reply, Rong Yan suddenly feels confused. Although she always likes Yinzhi, she even vaguely feels that Yinzhi has a little meaning for herself, but she is just an ordinary person who can''t do anything.


    But Yinzhi is a perfect favorite. In Rong Yan''s heart, she always feels that she doesn''t deserve Yinzhi. It''s a great blessing for her to take a look at him from afar and like him silently. She never thought that she could become Yinzhi''s partner one day. Rong Yan''s face is shy, but Nangong Jin, who is hot in the fight, can''t see it any more. He roars at Rong Yan: "Hey, life and death, can you leave me alone?"


    Although she''s not afraid of herself, she can''t stand it when others are so relaxed!


    Just a little Tianming princess, can Nangong Jin clean up?


    Yin Zhi looks at Rong Yan''s expectant eyes and nods slightly. His body moves like a whirlwind to Princess Tianming. Princess Tianming, who is just about to fight with Nangong Jin, is surprised. Before he can dodge, he is directly caught by Yin Zhi''s white neck.


    This scene is very similar to that of Rong Yan when he was arrested, except that at that time he was merciful to Rong Yan, but now for the woman who wanted to harm Rong Yan


    Yinzhi didn''t like it at all.


    His palm was like a sharp eagle''s claw, tightly clasping the neck of Princess Tianming. Tianxuan''s face was cold, so he jumped out of the battle circle and looked at Yinzhi coldly.


    Nangong Jin also waved her hand, and the three great beasts followed him directly to protect Rong Yan. Tian Xuan''s face was very ugly. He didn''t expect that in the end, it would be nothing.


    "Yinzhi, release Princess Tianming. Although you are powerful, the power behind Princess Tianming can''t be provoked by you. No matter for you or for the little woman behind you, I suggest you release Princess Tianming." Tian Xuan''s voice was cold, but there was no fear.


    Although Nangong Jin now has the initiative, Tianxuan can be sure that his life and others will not be in danger. Sure enough, after Tianxuan said this, his handsome brow frowned slightly.


    He knew what Tianxuan said was true. If he really hurt Princess Tianming''s life, they would all die. He looked at Tianxuan with a dignified expression, and he said with a serious expression: "you go first! Princess Tianming''s life is in danger. "


    Tianxuan hates to see Yinzhi and Nangong Jin, but he has nothing to do. Now Tianming princess is captured by Yinzhi, and it''s in vain for him to stay. He can only say take care of Tianming Princess and fly away from Mangdang Mountain.


    Seeing that Tianxuan really left, Nangong Jin immediately jumped up like a child, and then took Rong Yan''s hand to dance in situ.


    Yin Zhi''s handsome face can''t help twitching. He really doesn''t know how such a woman with a bit of two nerves can make friends with such a shy and introverted little girl as Rong Yan.


    Shaking his head, Yin Zhi looked at Nangong Jin and said, "what should Princess Tianming do now? I can''t hold it all the time, can I? "

 Chapter 239

    Hearing this, Nangong Jin stopped and looked at the seal of Tianming princess. She showed her white teeth and said with a mischievous smile: "it seems that it''s good for you to hold it like this. It''s very powerful. Ha ha!" At last, Nangong Jin had no gentlewoman style and laughed.


    "Nangong Jin, can you be more serious?" Looking at the print to eat shriveled, Rong Yan can''t help but a little angry to withdraw for a while is laughing at the woman man.


    "Well, well, can''t the little lover who helps you?" Nangong Jin went directly to Yinzhi and said with a smile, "now I know a kind of contract that can easily trap a person in a place, and it''s hard to be found. Why don''t I try it on Tianming princess?"


    When Princess Tianming, whose face was as red as pig liver, heard this, she immediately shook her head in panic, but they didn''t pay attention to him. Yinzhi took a look at Nangong Jin, and asked some questions: "can''t you kill me?"


    "Don''t worry. I''m not that cruel." Nangong Jin said carelessly, but the three beasts standing not far away shook their huge and ferocious heads at the same time, with a face of disbelief.


    "All right! You get that contract. " Yin Zhi has no choice but to be a living horse doctor. For a while, he can''t find a good way to settle Princess Tianming.


    Nangong Jin showed her two white tiger teeth and waved a pink fist at Tianming princess. Then she sat down and began to prepare a contract law


    Array.


    It''s just


    This is different from the usual contract law.


    Yin Zhi took a look at the crooked silver silk threads on the ground. He asked some questions: "is this the contract array?"


    "Of course, I don''t believe you can come in and have a try, but I can''t guarantee you can come out." Nangong Jin said excitedly.


    "Well, let Princess Tianming try it!" It''s hard for Yin Zhi to have a good sense of humor. Then he throws Princess Tianming into the contract array.


    Princess Tianming has entered the array. The silver thread on the ground suddenly flashes, and then a strange force immediately envelops Princess Tianming and disappears. Looking at the empty ground, she says: "it''s really gone!"


    "Nonsense. I don''t know who miss Ben is." Nangong Jin clapped her hands and said with a smile.


    Then she blinked her big bright eyes and looked at Yin. "Now can you tell me something about Bai Luo?"


    "Well, I can tell you all about Bai Luo, but it involves a lot. I don''t want Rong Yan to participate in it." Printed to the voice of insipid said, but in this insipid but contains a trace of tenderness.


    Nangong Jin thinks for a moment, and thinks that what Yinzhi says is right. Rong Yan is an ordinary person who can''t do anything. Once he is involved, he will worry about his life at any time.


    Take today as an example, if it wasn''t for the Infernal Affairs at the end of the seal, she would be very happy


    Nangong Jin, no matter how fierce she is, will die today. Unless she is not Nangong Jin, don''t be Rong Yan''s friend.


    "Well, let''s go to the top of the mountain first. There''s a friend on it. Where can we put Rong Yan? Then we can find a place where there is no one. You can tell me alone quietly! I''m not afraid of it anyway. " Nangong Jin kept turning her eyes, thief said.


    Rong Yan couldn''t help laughing. She was as elegant and charming as the white lotus swaying in the wind. She was crazy to see it for a while. Nangong Jin thought for a moment and showed a sly smile. With a light wave of her white lotus arm, she left quietly with the three great beasts. Not far away from the huge rock, Nangong Jin showed her little head and waited to see the play.


    However, they were just like wood. They just looked at each other in a daze, which made Nangong Jin''s neck cramp. They still didn''t move. She came out from behind the stone in silence.


    First I took a look at Rong Yan, then I took a look at Yin Zhi. I shook my hand in frustration and said helplessly, "I''ve convinced you two. Can I see the flowers?"


    Two people at the same time embarrassed smile, eyes some panic to avoid each other''s eyes, but Rong Yan is in a good mood, she gently moved the lotus step, walked to Nangong Jin in front of, affectionate arm Nangong Jin white arm, charming smile: "I know you are good to me! It''s just that there are some things you don''t know about such a great woman. "


    In front of the words Nangong Jin listen to also calculate agreeable, but behind a female Han


    Son but let Nangong Jin furious "good you Rong Yan, dare to say that miss is not gentle?"


    Nangong Jin then stretched out her little white hand to tickle Rong Yan. Suddenly, they were in a group, and they laughed. Listening to the clear laughter like a silver bell, they walked towards the top of the mountain.


    It''s just... Dangerous, still on the way.


    You know, originally Nangong Jin planned to set up the words by herself, and even after that, she didn''t expect that this time it would disturb the Royal people!


    However, compared with the Royal people, I''m afraid it''s the Nianli monster that needs to worry more.


    Duanmu Yancong has always arranged for people to monitor Rongyan. Now there is such a big stir, it is absolutely impossible not to know. Perhaps, he already knew the news and was on his way? It''s all uncertain.


    For the time being in a small courtyard settled down, Nangong Jin''s brow, but it is more and more tight.


    And India to, also came over at this time: "Nangong Jin."


    Nangong Jin looked at Yinzhi and raised her eyebrows: "what''s the matter?"


    "Of course." India to sit down directly, face raised a smile, but fundus, but with deep concern: "I want to ask you to help, help take care of Rongyan."


    Nangong Jin picked eyebrows: "you can''t take care of yourself?"


    Speaking of this, Yin Zhi''s long eyelashes covered his eyes and said, "you know, I can''t take care of her. As long as you promise me to protect her safety, I will tell you everything you want to know


    I''ll tell you all about it. "


    Nangong Jin thought about it, then nodded.


    Hearing Nangong Jin''s promise, Yinzhi was relieved. They sat down at a table and listened to Yinzhi''s memory, which had been silent for many years.


    Nangong Jin is almost staring at Yinzhi, for fear of missing a word, no way, she really has too many questions about Bai Luo.


    Yin Zhi chuckled and said, "don''t you want to know where Bai Luo is? I''ll tell you, she''s on the island of God. " Is still printed to the past style, a straight to the point, said Nangong Jin most concerned about.


    "The island of God?" Nangong Jin was a little surprised. People living in this continent, from the elderly to chuiyao children, all know the island of Shenyu. In the old people''s stories, it''s the purgatory of the world, and no one can get in or survive. But it''s said that many treasures in ancient times were buried there, so for thousands of years, even if there is no return, However, there are still a large number of people, so that the flowers and plants on the islands around the island grow very well.

 Chapter 240

    "Yes, it''s the island of Shenyu. Bailuo was carefully hidden there by Duanmu Yancong for five years, isolated from the world." Yin Zhi affirms Nangong Jin''s doubts.


    Although she knew that Bai Luo and Duanmu Yancong had a deep love relationship early in the morning, and she was ready before listening to the story, when Nangong Jin heard Yinzhi talking about Duanmu Yancong''s careful protection of Bai Luo, she still had some bad feelings in her heart, so she didn''t say any more. She just listened to Yinzhi''s stories.


    The island of the divine realm, like its name, is a mysterious land. It is said that it appears and disappears in the middle of the vast sea. What makes it mysterious is the guardians of the deep-sea beasts. The giant beasts are all around the island of the divine realm, and there is no way to escape. So, if you want to go to the island, You have to defeat or tame all the beasts.


    The monsters that grow up in the dark of the deep sea are often ugly and huge, and the sea is usually calm. But once someone wants to get close to the island of Shenyu, those monsters will float on the surface and set off huge waves. The merchant ships passing by the sea are often affected and sink into the bottom of the sea. Therefore, the merchant ships are willing to go around long distances, even from the Bay twice as far away, They are not willing to risk passing by the Shenyu island. Therefore, although there are other islands around Shenyu Island, they are desolate and uninhabited.


    "Then, how can we defeat those monsters?" Nangong Jin listen


    He suddenly thought of an important question, so he quickly asked Yinzhi.


    Yin Zhi took a deep look at Nangong Jin and finally replied, "no one knows."


    Nangong Jin was worried: "how can no one know? Duanmu, he''s good enough to send Bai Luo in! "


    Yin Zhi had to patiently explain to Nangong Jin: "I once thought about exchanging Bai Luo for Rong Yan''s life, but I went through the ancient books of the whole Xuantian continent. There are very few records about the island of Shenyu. For those giant beasts, just a sentence" heaven and earth change for it "is perfunctory. I only know that the giant beast is very powerful, As for how Duanmu Yancong got in, I think it has something to do with the imperial mark on his body. "


    "The emperor''s mark? Isn''t it that unless Duanmu himself wants to, we can''t get into the island of the kingdom of God? "


    "I''m not sure. I guess it just because Duanmu Yancong''s biggest difference with ordinary people is the emperor''s mark. He may have learned some secret way to enter the island of the divine realm from other places, or he may have done it by other means. He didn''t see it with his own eyes. No one knows."


    Hearing such uncertain words, Nangong Jin''s confidence immediately dissipated. Fortunately, Yinzhi continued his story and successfully attracted Nangong Jin''s mind to the past.


    In the first World War of that year, Bai Luo was seriously injured, and Duanmu Yancong didn''t want to fight, so he took Bai Luo to flee everywhere. At that time, Bai Luo was in a very bad condition, sometimes sober, sometimes sleeping. Duanmu Yancong almost took her all over the mainland, and the pursuers behind her followed them incessantly. Once they stopped, it meant a war


    The war is about to begin.


    Later, during a escape, Bai Luo and Duanmu Yancong accidentally walked into a cave in ancient times. When the pursuers left and Duanmu Yancong lit a torch, they could see that there were many paintings on the wall of the cave, as well as some indistinct recognizable handwriting, which said "Fairy Island, divine realm, hidden in the world", while those paintings painted the island of divine realm.


    The island of the divine realm in the painting is not as gloomy and terrifying as the legend in the world, but rather looks like a fairyland in the world. The flowers are beautiful.


    Bai Luo stretched out his hand, white slender fingers along the curve of the painting, all the way down, there is yearning light in his eyes, looking back, smiling at Duanmu Yancong beside him and saying: "Yancong, let''s go here, there are no other people, only the two of us." Duanmu Yancong smile, gently respond to her: "well, wherever you want to go, I will accompany you."


    "Good." Bai Luo leans on Duanmu Yancong and accepts his promise. His eyelids are more and more heavy. He gives Duanmu Yancong the weight of his body and falls into a deep sleep.


    Duanmu Yancong hugs Bai Luo and feels her weight. He holds her horizontally and leans on his shoulder to make her sleep more comfortable. Bai Luo''s face is a little pale, but there is a faint smile on his face. Duanmu Yancong''s fingers tremble and brush Bai Luo''s face, but his eyes are on the mural - the island of Shenyu? It seems like a good place to go. If you hide her there, no one will find her, right?


    Beyond the dangerous beast of the deep sea, the island of Shenyu seems to have become a paradise outside the world. Bai Luo falls into deep sleep again, and her sleeping time is getting longer and longer


    The longer she grows, Duanmu Yancong can even feel the gradual loss of her strength. Bai Luo can''t bear the rush days like this. Even now she is lying in her arms, Duanmu Yancong still feels that she will lose him in the next second.


    He loves her. This smart and beautiful woman has a smile that looks like his mother wufengxuanhuang, which makes him feel more intimate when he has been separated from his mother for many years. With this alone, he will not allow her to die.


    In this way, Duanmu Yancong takes Bai Luo on the journey to the island of Shenyu. As for how he passes through the sea area controlled by the giant beast, no one knows.


    At this point in the story, there is a silence between them. Nangong Jin listens to Yinzhi talking about Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong in the story makes her feel strange and familiar. She doesn''t know if the person she knows is just a disguise.


    Nangong Jin smiles bitterly. If it''s just a disguise, is it true that Duanmu Yancong takes good care of her and shows her feelings when she looks at her? Nangong Jin didn''t dare to think about it any more and quickly changed the topic.


    "What about Bai Luo? Has she been alone on the island of God all these years? "


    India to silence for a long time, long to Nangong Jin thought he would not answer this question.


    "Bai Luo, she''s not alone on the island. She''s just sleeping. A long sleep. "


    When Duanmu Yancong arrived at the island of Shenyu, Bai Luo''s injury had come to the point where she couldn''t even open her eyes to see it


    Duanmu Yancong wants to give her a paradise.


    She''s going to die.


    Duanmu Yancong uses nearly half of her mental energy to keep Bai Luo''s heart, but only to keep it. He can''t make Bai Luo wake up. She can only sleep like this and wake up one day when her body is repaired.

 Chapter 241

    After Bai Luo''s deep sleep, Duanmu Yancong has been waiting for her for three months, waiting for her to wake up. But when the dawn of the fourth month comes, Bai Luo''s eyes are still closed and sleeping quietly. Duanmu Yancong suddenly understands that he can''t wait for her to wake up. He needs to enter the world again to find something that can help Bai Luo wake up.


    As soon as Duanmu Yancong left the island of Shenyu, he returned to Xuantian continent. For various reasons, he had a brief encounter with Yinzhi. At that time, Duanmu Yancong''s lost half of his mental strength only recovered less than one layer, and his spiritual strength fell below Yinzhi. A person who didn''t pay attention to Yinzhi let him enter his spiritual world. From this, we can see some fragments of Duanmu Yancong''s memory, Find out the whereabouts of Bai Luo.


    At that time, Yinzhi had heard something about Bai Luo. Although he got Bai Luo''s whereabouts by accident, Yinzhi didn''t intend to intervene in it, but now he became the second person in the world to know Bai Luo''s whereabouts. Duanmu Yancong would not let him go anyway.


    Just print to didn''t expect, Duanmu Yancong even directly caught Rong Yan, way: "do you see? The woman you love is just a frail mortal. It''s very easy for me to take her life. So you''d better forget everything about the island of God. If anyone knows the whereabouts of Bai Luo one day, I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to your little lover. "


    Looking at Rong Yan fainting on the ground, Yin Zhi is both distressed and furious, but more helpless. He is really like Duanmu Yancong who said that he can''t make it


    Always protect Rong Yan - if you can, he really wants to hide Rong Yan from anyone, but he can''t be so selfish, Rong Yan is just an ordinary person, she has her own life, he has no right to decide for her.


    Finally, Yinzhi gritted his teeth and agreed to Duanmu Yancong''s request. Duanmu Yancong also kept his promise, eliminating Rongyan''s memory and putting her back.


    At that time, Yinzhi saw Duanmu Yancong, who was the most ruthless. Later, he met many times and saw the man wearing a long robe and smiling like jade. Yinzhi could not connect him with the word "Duanmu Yancong".


    The fight between Yin Zhi and Tianming had already hurt his inner life. Now after telling such a long story, he couldn''t bear it. He coughed a few times, as if to cough out his internal organs. Nangong Jin, who had been lost in thought, was frightened. He picked up the teapot on the table and poured a glass of water. He asked, "are you ok?"


    Yinzhi didn''t take the cup of water, but looked up at Nangong Jin and said, "I''ve told you everything I know. I hope we don''t owe each other."


    "Well, you have almost solved all my questions about Bai Luo, but Duanmu''s mystery is getting bigger and bigger. I can''t imagine how big this game is." With that, Nangong Jin closes her eyes. After listening to the story, her head is in a mess. When she comes out of yuhetang, she has thousands of ideas in her heart. She wants to find Bai Luo and solve the mystery in her heart. But when she goes on this road, the mystery seems to be snowballing. It''s getting bigger and bigger, which makes her gasp.


    "Wait!" Nangong Jin has a flash of light in her mind, and she grabs a thread from all kinds of threads.


    "What''s the matter?"


    "You just said Duanmu could kill Rongyan at any time, right?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "Well." The problem was confirmed by Yinzhi. They looked at each other for a moment, and Yinzhi understood Nangong Jin''s meaning: "what do you mean?"


    Without waiting for the seal to finish, Nangong Jin went on: "yes, since Duanmu can take Rongyan''s life at any time, that is to say, he always pays attention to himself! I''m afraid he has a lot of eyeliner in this building. " After a pause, Nangong Jin''s face was dignified: "we''ve been here for too long. I''m afraid Duanmu has already learned the news and is coming here. We have to leave here now." India to listen to Nangong Jin''s analysis, frown more wrinkle more tight, finally silent for a while, nodded, agreed to Nangong Jin''s proposal.


    Nangong Jin immediately goes to the backyard, and wants to take Tianming with her, who is still locked in the seal. If she meets Duanmu Yancong, at least she has a person in charge. When she goes out for a few steps, she seems to think of something. She turns around and throws it to a small cloth bag and says, "no, take some."


    Yin Zhi instinctively reached out to catch it, put it under his nose and sniffed it. A faint fragrance of medicine came to his nose, refreshing his heart. He was a little surprised and said, "is it pills?"


    Nangong Jin walked to the backyard and casually replied, "I don''t think you''re hurt clearly. I took these pills from Yuhe hall. They''re all excellent herbs. I''ll bring Tianming here. You can eat them and play with them."


    Yinzhi looks at the small cloth bag in his hand, and then at Nangong Jin''s back. A bitter smile floats on the boy''s face, and he falls into a dilemma again


    I was in some strange mood.


    Duanmu Yancong has always been well-informed. From here to yuhetang, according to his well-informed degree, she may have informed Duanmu Yancong of the news. In the current situation, meeting Duanmu is definitely not a good choice. She must avoid him and solve all the mysteries! Think of here, Nangong Jin''s pace can''t help but speed up.


    Nangong Jin walks all the way to the backyard. The contract array that trapped Tianming is in the Chaifang. Nangong Jin pushes the door open. Tianming sits in the center of the array with his back to Nangong Jin. He is trapped in the array and can''t move. When he hears Nangong Jin pushing the door in, whether it''s Nangong Jin or not, he yells: "Nangong Jin, let me out quickly! What do you count? How dare you imprison me Tianming''s face is very ugly. As a princess, she has always been protected by Emperor Xuan. When did she encounter such a thing? Let a woman imprison herself!


    "Now you are still in my hands, I advise you not to talk so much nonsense!" Nangong Jin turns a blind eye to Tianming''s provocation. Anyway, Tianming has always been such a virtue. It''s a waste of effort to really compare with her. She recalls the formula of the contract array in her heart, and then unties the array that binds Tianming.


    Tianming just stood up and moved his muscles and bones. His disdainful eyes swept Nangong Jin''s body. He tooted his mouth and said, "are you not proficient in this array? I think you still have to learn. "


    Nangong Jin didn''t even bother to answer her. She looked down and took out a pill, which was still taken from yuhetang. The pharmacist practiced playing with the medicine. After taking it, people could not use their mental power for several hours, so they basically lost their fighting ability. Just in line with Nangong Jin''s mind, so he took advantage of Tianming unprepared, and then blocked


    In her mouth, Tianming knew later and said angrily, "what''s this?"

 Chapter 242

    "Good thing. You don''t have to worry. I won''t hurt you. "


    Nangong Jin''s attitude makes Tianming impatient. She is trying to teach this little girl a good lesson, but she finds that she can''t feel the energy surging in her body. She guesses that most of it is the thing she swallowed just now that has played a role. She can only say: "Nangong Jin! Don''t let you fall into my hands one day. I''ll make your life worse than death! "


    "Mm-hmm," Nangong Jin has some impatience, she perfunctorily replied: "I will take good care of myself, thank you for your concern, now, come with me."


    Without thinking, just like an ordinary person, Tianming is not stupid. She knows that Nangong Jin is not as gentle and harmless as she seems. Now she is in her hands, it''s better to follow her will, so that she won''t be unhappy and waste herself.


    Yin Zhizheng is waiting for Nangong Jin at the door. When Nangong Jin comes near with Tianming, she finds that Rongyan is hiding behind Yin Zhi and is looking out to see her.


    "Do you want to take Rong Yan with you?" Nangong Jin''s first reaction to see Rongyan is surprise. From today''s signs, it''s not difficult to see that Rongyan is just an ordinary person. Taking her on the road always does more harm than good.


    "Well, Duanmu Yancong probably already knows. I''ve told you all this. He won''t let Rong Yan go. Although it''s doomed to be a dangerous future, as long as we can be together, we won''t be afraid of anything." Printed on the face


    Serious, but look to Rong Yan''s eyes are gentle like water, said, he reached out to touch Rong Yan''s head, soft voice asked: "Yan son, are you afraid?"


    "No! With you, these ups and downs are nothing. " Rong Yan''s low brow is agreeable, but her tone is very firm. She used to know that she and Yin Zhi are very different in identity. It''s too difficult to be together. Now that she finally has such an opportunity, how can she let it go easily?


    Nangong Jin, looking at the couple, remembering the unknown future of Duanmu Yancong and herself, was disconsolate. Finally, she had to change the topic: "OK, OK, you two are enough. We have to leave here quickly now. Duanmu Yancong''s pursuers don''t know when to arrive."


    India to this just put eyes on Nangong Jin''s body again, ask her: where are you going to go? "


    According to her original idea, they had to go out of the imperial city and find a secluded place to plan their next trip. However, Duanmu Yancong must have known their location after such a disturbance in Hualou, and there were Duanmu Yancong''s men in the imperial court. At this time, the city gate might have received the notice of martial law, The idea of leaving the imperial city from the main gate is unlikely to come true.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know much about the Imperial City, but yinzhigui is xuanhuang with noble status. She enters the imperial city through the main gate, and the gate of the imperial city is guarded by heavy soldiers. Yinzhi is injured and takes Rongyan with her. Nangong Jin has to restrain Tianming, so it''s impossible to break through by force.


    The situation is critical, imminent, Nangong Jin is helpless.


    At this time, one side has been quietly listening to the two plans of Rong Yan suddenly


    He said, "I know a secret way out of the city."


    On hearing this, they both turned around and stared at Rong Yan with an incredible look, and said, "how do you know?"


    "Don''t forget where I''m from. Hualou is always the best place to get the best news." a guest said it when he was drunk. Rong Yan was a little proud with a smile. After a pause, she said, "although Yinzhi is always silent to me, he''s always haunted. How can I not know? He didn''t want me to worry, so I pretended I didn''t know. But on weekdays, I also pay attention to such and such news, thinking that I will use it one day. "¡° Yan''er... "Yin Zhi began to feel sorry again.


    Nangong Jin saw that they were going to enter the state of you Nong and I Nong, and quickly changed the topic: "Rong Yan, you''ve been a great help this time. Come on, take us to that place!"


    "All right!" Rong Yan readily agreed, and a group of people toward the suburbs.


    The hidden exit that Rong Yan said was an abandoned gate in the suburb, which had been covered by various fast-growing vines for many years. Some people who were inconvenient to get in and out of the main gate bribed the government, and they turned a blind eye to the vacancy.


    Rong Yan Ran to the wall to search for a while, and actually let her find the door. Although she was old and rusty on the iron door, maybe it was because someone came in and out from here all the year round, and the door handle was still very shiny. With this hidden exit, although it was inconvenient to take two people, they left the imperial city smoothly.


    The secret road leads to the outskirts outside the imperial city. It''s a desolate place. All four people think about their own affairs. No one talks all the way. After walking for more than an hour, even Rong Yan, who is the weakest in physical strength, is tired and sweating. She just doesn''t snore. She feels pain in her eyes and wants to use magic, but she is hurt and can''t support it, Nangong Jin doesn''t know where to go next. She only knows that she has to escape from the Imperial City, or Duanmu Yancong.


    However, it took only four hours for Duanmu Yancong to escape from the imperial city. On the way, Duanmu Yancong''s team stopped them and surrounded them. The atmosphere became tense for a moment.


    When Rong Yan saw this kind of scene, she was a little scared, but she didn''t want to distract Yin Zhi. She gritted her teeth and didn''t show it. It''s a pity that her slightly trembling body betrayed her. Yin Zhi protected Rong Yan behind her and comforted her softly: "Yan''er, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." When he turned to his opponent again, the whole person''s momentum changed, and the air around his body was stirred by the power of his mind.


    Nangong Jin calculated the number of these people in her heart and asked, "Yinzhi, do you think the same as me?"


    "I think it''s the same. I can only get out of the Siege!" India to the eyes concerned about the opponent''s trend, mouth but and Nangong Jin talk.


    Before Nangong Jin had time to answer, she saw that her opponent had been surrounded by a circle, and suddenly gave way to a road. Duanmu Yancong came slowly from that road, and her mind power gave people great pressure. Such a powerful mind, Yin Zhi has seen it before, and it''s so powerful that it''s frightening.


    Yinzhi gropes to hold Rongyan''s hand, and the strength increases uncontrollably. This time, it seems, it''s doomed. Nangong Jin''s reaction is more direct, she said


    He just stayed in the same place, holding Shenlian''s hand slowly, and his aura also converged. Even Chen Chen and Mingdu, who were so excited and glowing, became quiet as Duanmu Yancong approached step by step.

 Chapter 243

    Tianming saw Duanmu Yancong coming, but he didn''t care that he was still in Nangong Jin''s hand. He said to Duanmu Yancong, "Duanmu, don''t you save me soon!"


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t pay attention to Tianming. He stopped a few meters in front of Nangong Jin. The white jade unicorn was around him. One of the twelve ancient swords was shining with the special light of cold weapons in his hand. He lifted his eyes one by one from Nangong Jin and finally stopped on Nangong Jin. His eyes were full of complicated emotions, And Nangong Jin is also looking at him, eyes full of sadness and defense, he reached out to Nangong Jin, voice hoarse said: "come, Nangong, take them, come to me."


    Nangong Jin smiles bitterly. She didn''t expect that Duanmu Yancong would say these words to her as if nothing had happened after so many things happened. She shakes her head: "Duanmu, I have too many questions, but you can''t answer me. Then I have to rely on my own ability to find the answer. Let us go.


    ¡±


    "Go? Where to? " Duanmu Yancong heard Nangong Jin''s reply, his eyes were sharp, and his mouth began to sneer: "Nangong Jin, I don''t think you understand, let me tell you - you can''t go anywhere, you can only stay by my side!"


    This is the first time Duanmu Yancong speaks in this tone in front of Nangong Jin. In Nangong Jin''s eyes, this is not the man she knows, but he is Duanmu Yancong. Nangong Jin''s heart is full of mixed feelings, and her mind moves around in her body. Chen Chen and Mingdu feel the change of their master''s mood, and become excited. They show their teeth to Duanmu Yancong. Although they are still pets, the momentum of the ancient god beast has not decreased at all. Some of the pursuers are frightened by the momentum of Chen Chen and Mingdu, Even unconsciously back a few steps. In the past, the three beasts always like to play together when they stay together. Now it''s cruel for them to fight together.


    Nangong Jin threw the whip out of her hand and said: "Duanmu, if you want to take me back, first ask the Shenlian in my hand if you agree!"


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin deeply and said coldly, "I don''t want to fight with you. You''d better go back to yuhetang with me. I won''t ask you anything."


    "Oh, don''t say that again. Come on, Duanmu! Just like me, pick up your sword, our first game, I won, and leave here alive. If I die, you will release Yinzhi and Rongyan! "


    "What are you talking about? Nangong Jin, I will guard my people. You should go on." Yinzhi is ungrateful and eager to try. Duanmu Yancong doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He disdains to say: "Yinzhi, don''t talk so big. My mind is above you. It''s a good chance for me to kill you with my mind at such a distance."


    In the eyes of reincarnation, he attacks Duanmu. The strong air cuts through the air and rushes towards Duanmu Yancong. It seems that Duanmu Yancong is doomed. However, Duanmu Yancong just reaches out his hand, and the speed of the air gradually slows down. In his hands, it becomes a white, fast spinning wind ball, Then he flew towards Yinzhi. The speed was so fast that Yinzhi didn''t even have time to escape. He was sent out several meters away by the wind ball, and even Rongyan was brought down


    On the ground, he looked up and saw that Yinzhi was just a few meters in front of him. He quickly half knelt down and climbed over to check Yinzhi''s injury.


    There were two fights and two injuries in a day, and the second one was more serious than the first one. Duanmu Yancong''s mental power was so terrible that Rongyan held up the seal and vomited out the choked blood just after she got up.


    Nangong Jin looks at Yinzhi injured and blames herself. She runs to Yinzhi and asks him, "are you ok? Where''s the pill I gave you? Take it out and eat it. "


    India to a smile, teeth are red with blood, replied: "eat also useless, most of my life today has been exhausted."


    "How can..." Nangong Jin is a little at a loss, and she doesn''t know where to start. In the end, she just keeps saying sorry, saying that if she didn''t insist on knowing Bai Luo''s news from Yinzhi, it would not have developed to today¡° You don''t have to blame yourself. It''s all Providence. " Yin Zhi comforts Nangong Jin.


    Looking at the choking Rongyan, she said emotionally, "right


    Up, Yan''er, I didn''t give you anything. "


    Rong Yan wiped a tear, want to make yourself smile more beautiful, let print to the last to see she is still beautiful, but a mouth to speak, tears or big down: "no, you gave me all, if you die, I will not live alone!"


    Nangong Jin looks at their expression, and then looks at Duanmu Yancong. The latter''s expression is cold and stern, as if everything in front of him has nothing to do with the wind and the moon. He just wants to let the people in front of him die.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t know why Duanmu Yancong is different from the former Duanmu Yancong. Just when she wants to get up and question Duanmu Yancong, Yinzhi grabs her by the corner of her clothes, and then says something with the air of Dantian.


    Nangong Jin, you are eight points similar to Bai Luo, but your ability is much stronger than Bai Luo. I don''t know what Duanmu Yancong needs from you, but I advise you to leave him quickly!


    With these words, Yin Zhi got up and immediately entangled Duanmu Yancong¡®


    After listening to Yin Zhi''s words, Nangong Jin was stunned and looked at her


    Entangled Duanmu Yancong''s seal to, eyes a heat, and then did not turn back to leave.


    Can''t cry... Can''t cry, can''t stop


    I can''t cry


    Don''t know tears, but can''t stop at all, from Nangong Jin''s eyes, constantly flow out.


    She can''t cry, but she can''t stop.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s back, Duanmu Yancong''s anger came from his heart. He didn''t have the desire to entangle with Yinzhi. He directly pushed Yinzhi away from himself. Then, the twelve magic swords came out of his body!


    Accurately, hit the seal to and Rong Yan.


    There''s no breathing space.


    Coldly looked at the collapsed on the ground, has been unable to move Rong Yan and India to, Duanmu Yancong without the slightest emotion and guilt, toward the direction of Nangong Jin disappeared in the past.


    Yinzhi looked at her peaceful sleeping face, as if she had just fallen asleep. A drop of crystal tears mixed with blood fell on the ground, with a bitter smile: "well... So... Well... You live... Too hard, I


    It''s too hard for me to live... It''s good to die... "


    Then, I slowly closed my eyes.


    Duanmu Yancong tracks Nangong Jin''s disappearance, only to find that half of her shadow can''t be found. She understands that Nangong Jin has completely got rid of his tracking range. She can''t help but get more angry. Her surging and chaotic thoughts have invaded the whole city!


    And on this day, people in this city will never forget.

 Chapter 244

    Inexplicably a strong air pressure, so that everyone in the city can''t breathe, until they think they are going to die, it''s a relief.


    Haikou.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes have no tears, now, she needs to go to a place called Shenyu island.


    Nangong Jin is bored in Haikou around when suddenly a familiar figure appeared in front of her, turned out to be Youxi, Nangong Jin immediately showed a brilliant smile, stretched out a white lotus arm waving to Youxi.


    However, the distance between the two people is too far, and the traffic in the port of Shanghai is noisy. You Xi doesn''t find Nangong Jin who has been waving her arms at him, which makes Nangong Jin angry.


    I lost contact with myself on the way. I didn''t be there when I needed him. Now I''m here. I''m so happy


    Look, don''t know to pay attention to yourself!


    Nangong Jin is angry, very angry! In other words, the consequences are very serious!


    Nangong Jin murmured discontentedly, but she ran after Youxi quickly. She seldom met a familiar person in this place where the birds don''t shit, and she still needs a token to cross Haikou. She hasn''t landed yet.


    Now when he sees you Xi, he puts all his hopes on you Xi. How can he let him go easily, especially the ability of You Xi? It''s always stuck in Nangong Jin''s throat like a fishbone, because so far the outside world doesn''t know what ability you Xi has.


    It seems that he has no special skills outside the mind power circuit, which can repair the damage. He is as simple and lovely as a big boy in charge of the family. Of course, sometimes he is a little funny.


    But it is such a man who looks harmless to human beings and animals, but he can make countless High King Xuan submit to him, respectfully and arrogantly.


    You know, the reason why King Xuan can be called king is because of their love


    Powerful and powerful, they can already become a small group of people at the top of the pyramid. They can withstand the kneeling of thousands of people, but they still have to surrender in front of Youxi.


    Although Nangong Jin is only a summoner, her body is also very strong. At the moment, he is like a mermaid, light in the dense crowd.


    Youxi, who is on the way, suddenly frowns. He feels that a very strong breath is running towards him. He is very clear about the target line, that is, towards him.


    He couldn''t help looking back. Suddenly, the woman with a naughty smile, white skin and delicate face appeared in his eyes. You Xi couldn''t help grinning, "who was I then? It''s you. "


    "How surprised?" Nangong Jin and Youxi asked carelessly.


    "Of course, I''m surprised. Don''t you know that it''s very disrespectful to directly lock a person in the sea port, and it may even cause a battle?" Youxi some speechless said.


    "I''ll go! No! Are the people in the harbor so wary? " Nangong Jin stares at the men around her curiously.


    You Xi did not dare to tangle on this issue. He absolutely believed that Nangong Jin had a way to stir up the anger of the whole harbor people. He immediately asked, "what are you doing here?"


    Asked by Youxi, Nangong Jin remembers her purpose and says, "I''ve thought about Haikou, but it seems that I need a token. Do you have a way?" Nangong Jin frowned and pursed her mouth. In the eyes of unfamiliar people, she was a pretty girl. However, this appearance falls in the eyes of You Xi, but it is no less than a fierce beast. He knows that he can only help Nangong Jin get a token, otherwise he won''t expect to live a good life for the rest of his life.


    "I don''t have a token now, but I know where it is. I''ll try my best to get one for you." Youxi decadent said, at the same time he has decided to go out the next time must find Yingning calculate, to see if he is suitable for travel.


    Nangong Jin''s face flashed a trace of anger when she heard that Youxi had no token, but when she heard that Youxi was willing to help her find it, her white face immediately turned into a smile, which was better than the face changing masters in Sichuan Opera.


    "I''m in a hurry, then." Nangong Jin said with a sweet smile.


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin, hesitated for a moment, or asked in a low voice: "do you cross Haikou to go to the island of Shenyu?"


    "Ah! Are you going, too? " Nangong Jin is a Leng at first, and then looks at you Xi and says excitedly.


    "En" Youxi nodded heavily.


    "We really have a destiny!" Nangong Jin exclaimed excitedly.


    "Yes, it''s fate, but it''s evil." You Xi can''t help muttering.


    "What? What did you just say? " Nangong Jinfeng eyes a stare, a face of fierce looking at Youxi roar way.


    This momentum fierce a change, originally around still look at Nangong Jin


    The young people in the harbor all shook their heads helplessly. The men in the harbor were all very tough, but the women were all as tender as water.


    Although Nangong Jin is very long, even very amazing, but in the eyes of these rough crazy men is not a good daughter-in-law candidate, too fierce.


    "I didn''t say anything, just farted!" Youxi a face serious say, that appearance almost didn''t swear with south palace Jin.


    Looking at the powerful and mysterious Youxi unexpectedly so embarrassed, Nangong Jin can''t help laughing.


    Later, under the leadership of You Xi, they came to a small hotel and returned to the harbor. Because of the sea breeze all the year round, the outside of the house was seriously corroded.


    One by one, it''s like a hornet''s nest. If you have phobia, you will faint. After paying a certain fee, Youxi and nangongjin open a room for the time being.


    As soon as he enters the room, Nangong Jin''s face is full of excitement. The more mysterious and difficult things are, the more interested he is, Nangong Jin


    Gong Jin directly lying on the table looking at you Xi, said with a smile: "what are you going to do? I heard that there are a certain number of tokens! And the value is very high. Most people are not willing to do it at all. "


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s serious appearance, Youxi is speechless and turns his eyes. You know it''s hard to do it! The men of Haigang are always good at fighting and are famous for their unity.


    Although he has some cards in Youxi, he doesn''t dare to mess around here. Otherwise, unless he can kill all the people who return to the port alone, he will go out of the port.

 Chapter 245

    More than 500 years ago, there was a murderer who came to Haigang and valued a woman in Haigang, but that woman was already married and naturally refused to follow him.


    As a result, the murderer was so angry that he hurt the woman''s husband directly. It was like a whirlwind raging on the sea, and it quickly swept across the harbor.


    All the men rushed out with the guys. Even the little boy who was just going to walk with a stick rushed towards the murderer. Although the murderer''s strength was good, his manpower was exhausted.


    After three days and three nights of fighting with the people in the sea port, he killed thousands of old and weak women and children in the sea port, and finally he was killed by a mortal who had no ability.


    Since then, no one has dared to make trouble in the sea port. This special group has made a great reputation with blood, and Youxi pondered


    Looking at the Nangong Jin who was staring at her for a moment, she said with a smile: "it''s no good to take the plunder, but we can use a compromise method."


    Looking at the corner of the mouth with a mysterious smile of Youxi, Nangong Jin immediately excited said: "steal!"


    You Xi Leng for a while, widened his eyes, and Nangong Jin said with a bitter smile: "I really want to know whether you are a woman or not. This is a woman! Where there is a little bit of a lady''s appearance, we are going to borrow it and return it after use. "


    Nangong Jin''s face was full of anger when she heard you Xi say that he was a woman, but the last sentence saved you Xi. Nangong Jin agreed with you Xi''s words very much, that is "borrow" rather than steal.


    "What are you going to do? Are you familiar with any plans here? " Nangong Jin stares at big eyes and says with a mischievous and excited smile.


    "What''s the plan? The people at haihaikou outside basically have a token. Let''s go out and look for two people. " You Xi some despise of looking at South Temple Jin of say.


    "Oh, all right!" The excitement on Nangong Jin''s small face suddenly disappeared. Originally, she thought she could play again this time to show his hand. When she took the token which was so precious in his eyes, she didn''t expect that it was just a piece of mainland goods in Haigang. She immediately felt bored.


    Youxi vent gas Nangong Jin heart can''t bear, said with a smile: "although it is casually looking for someone to steal, but it still needs you to play the leading role, you have to be prepared!"


    Looking at you Xi''s cautious appearance, Nangong Jin''s dim eyes restored their light again. She rushed to you Xi''s face and said with an excited smile: "how can I do it? Do you need me to help you? "


    "No, no, we''re just going to borrow things. We''re not attacking the harbor. Why do we need so many people? Besides, it''s easy to expose the target when there are too many people. Do you think that''s ok? " Then Youxi told nangongjin the plan he had in mind.


    When Nangong Jin heard this, she was excited on her white and lovely face. Her bright big eyes were more like a light in the cave, he said


    "I''m afraid that this kind of thing can only be done by a woman with a logo like me," he said with a triumphant smile


    "That''s, that''s the most beautiful thing you have on earth and in the sky." You Xi made a quick flattery.


    Although this method is his temporary thought for Nangong Jin, it''s easy to use. It''s just that he''s a little worried about Nangong Jin. After finalizing the plan, Nangong Jin takes out a pile of rouge powder.


    This can make Youxi stunned. He never thought that Nangong Jin would dress up and make up her face. He stared at Youxi once. Nangong Jin began to slowly collect herself, and she painted her very pale. However, she painted her thin crescent brow and drew some blush on her cheek, which made him more American Standard. After a simple dress, Nangong Jin turns into another person. She is more heroic in her loveliness and beauty. You Xi is stunned by this change, and can''t help sighing: "this woman with makeup really can''t believe it. When I go to my daughter-in-law, I must see her take off her makeup


    "I''m making a decision as if I''m going to make a decision."


    Nangong Jin suddenly eyebrow feet a pick amazing, there is a gas of killing, she waited for Youxi face cold said: "what do you just mean? Is Miss Ben not good-looking? "


    "No, they just decided not to look good without you. That''s why they sent out such embarrassment. Don''t try to avoid it!" Youxi flatters like a father-in-law, and says to Nangong Jin.


    "Well! It''s almost the same. I''m going out now. You''ll follow up later. Once you do, please remember to inform me. " Nangong Jin said and walked towards the door with two straight legs.


    Youxi is waiting for a moment, and he also follows nangongjin. This time, nangongjin imitates the woman of Haigang, and moves her lotus step gently. She always keeps a bright smile on her face and shows her white teeth.


    Even her expression became more gentle, just like the sea, moistening the hearts of the men around her. Many men stopped for her along the way.


    Nangong Jin''s small vanity was greatly satisfied, her smile became more gentle, and her step became slower, just like an ignorant little mermaid who came to the shore for the first time.


    Full of curiosity about everything, finally a man came forward to look at the gentle and beautiful Nangong Jin, and said with a bright smile: "this beautiful lady, my name is angunaza. How about having me to show you around the harbor?"


    "Ha ha, it''s the best to have elder brother Angu to lead the way. I just came to Baodi for the first time, and I don''t know anything about it?" Nangong Jin pursed the corners of her lips and said with a smile that her delicate appearance suddenly melted the hearts of countless men.


    Another strong man looked at angunaza''s nose and gave out a cold hum. He was very dissatisfied. He walked forward with a big stride and said with a smile to Nangong Jin, "beautiful lady, I am the strongest man in the harbor. How about having me to protect you?"


    "Oh, I''ve just promised elder brother Angu. What can I do about this?" Nangong Jin immediately some anxious said, a pair of beauty


    Eyes from time to time in two people back and forth scanning, but can''t make a decision.


    Angu takes a look at Anhu. His brow is wrinkled and his face is full of anger. However, as Anhu said, he is the strongest man in the harbor. Although Angu has good strength, he still has a gap with Anhu.


    However, in terms of appearance and wisdom, Angu thought he was better than Anhu, so he hesitated a little, looked at Nangong Jin and said with a smile, "I think it''s good. How about we two accompany you to visit this beautiful sea port?"

 Chapter 246

    Angu looks at Anhu full of provocation, but the latter is not afraid. If two people like a woman at the same time in Haigang, they can only compete fairly. If someone dares to play tricks, they will be despised by the whole Haigang people.


    So Anhu is not afraid of each other at all. They follow nangongjin left and right, and enthusiastically help nangongjin introduce everything about Haigang. When other men around see that Angu and Anhu are on the same boat, they can only go back in anger.


    And Youxi has been waiting for the opportunity to move behind them, until under the deliberate guidance of Nangong Jin, the three people appear at the same time in a bustling street. Youxi moves, and he flashes past them like a breeze.


    However, there are two more tokens in his hand. You Xi smiles a little at the corner of his mouth. Standing in the distance, he makes a look at Nangong Jin and turns back to his residence. Seeing you Xi go far away, Nangong Jin suddenly looks at you in surprise


    Angu shares Anhu two.


    The sudden scream surprised them both at the same time. They thought that someone was coming. They immediately looked around fiercely, but they didn''t find any enemies at all. Nangong Jin''s voice also shocked the men of the port.


    Without finding the enemy, they both look at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin''s face is full of panic. "Angu, brother Anhu, I just saw someone steal your token."


    Angu and Anhu were in a daze at the same time. They quickly touched their waist. Sure enough, only the token for entering and leaving the port had disappeared. They were all sweating. This token is nothing to the people of Haigang.


    But once it fell into the hands of outsiders, it might make some terrible pain. Anhu''s big eyes glared fiercely. Looking at Nangong Jin''s fierce roar, he said: "is it a turtle son who stole Laozi''s token?"


    "He''s too fast for me to see clearly, but the man seems to be running that way." Nangong Jin randomly pointed to a direction, some fear said.


    Angu, Anhu nods to nangongjin, and then goes after nangongjin in a hurry. No one dares to snatch the token in the harbor for nearly 500 years, but the situation of petty theft still exists all the time.


    In this case, there is no way for the sea ports, unless they refuse all the immigrants. But if the sea ports do so, they will be doomed.


    There are too many treasures overseas. Even if they are powerful, they can''t monopolize them. Seeing Angu and Anhu rush away, Nangong Jin''s white lips are slightly raised, showing a bit of pride, and then she turns back to her residence.


    When she pushed open the door, Youxi was playing with the two golden tokens. Nangong Jin couldn''t help smiling. She closed the door, snatched a token from Youxi''s hand and put it in her hand to have a look. She picked her eyebrows and said, "my acting skill is pretty good, isn''t it?"


    "Perfect." Youxi couldn''t help holding out his thumb.


    "Hey, hey, you''re a young man with vision. I''ll get the token


    Let''s go Nangong Jin said with old age.


    "Good."


    Nangong Jin quickly takes off her make-up, and then they walk out of the room, holding a token and passing through the sea port. However, after crossing the sea port, Youxi quietly throws the token not far from the guard.


    In this way, the guard can find the token at the first time and return it to the people at the harbor. As soon as they walk out of the mysterious harbor, they will face the endless sea. In the distance, the sea and the sky are connected. People can''t tell whether it is the sea or the sky, and they can''t know how broad the mysterious sea is. I took a look at a huge snow Island floating hundreds of meters away. Youxi body movement, such as a snowflake slowly falling from the sky, slowly fly to the snow Island, Nangong Jin although don''t know what Youxi''s intention is, but still root up.


    Snow island is white everywhere, You Xi saw a frown, ready to go to the second island again, Nangong Jin finally can''t help but wonder: "what are you looking for? Shouldn''t we go straight to the island of God


    "You! Do you really think the island of God is so easy to go to? " If there is no "ice speed" beast to lead us, even if we are wandering on the island for a hundred years, we will never find the island of God You Xi a face serious say, at the same time his that deep Mou son also begin to continuously look around the island.


    Nangong Jin can''t help but be stunned. She didn''t expect that it would be so troublesome just to go to the island of Shenyu. The token needs to be stolen. Now the route needs to be guided by the divine beast.


    He''s a Summoner with three sacred beasts. The rarity of the way of nature''s sacred beasts makes it impossible for him to find them in the vast sea.


    Youxi takes a look at Nangong Jin, who is in a daze. In a flash, she flies to another Iceland again. Looking at Youxi, who is still in mid air, Nangong Jin is full of people and says, "come back quickly!"


    Youxi in mid air where there is a place to borrow, some surprised to look back, or still flying towards Iceland, Nangong Jindun gas of a stomp, looking at the distance of Youxi open scold: "you Ya is not a lack of muscle ah! This ice and snow beast will be like this


    Are you stupid in such a place


    You Xi Leng for a moment, looking at Nangong Jin discontented said: "ice speed god beast is born to like cold land, although there are many overseas islands, but if you say where ice speed will appear, it must be snow island."


    Looking at the unconvinced Youxi, Nangong Jin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. "Miss Ben has three sacred beasts. Don''t you know them? Although these beasts are less intelligent, it doesn''t mean they are stupid. "


    "Look at the ground. As long as we go there, we will leave traces. Don''t you know these superficial things? So although he likes snow island and even lives on it, his hiding place must not be on it. "


    "Otherwise, the beast ice speed has not been hunted by people long ago. We can''t find it." Youxi is a very intelligent person, but he is also a normal person, so we can only use the normal thinking logic to infer the hiding place of ice speed.


    But Nangong Jin is different, typical big nerve, idea is strange, he just can''t let normal people to describe, by Nangong


    Jin said so, Youxi immediately nodded and approved Nangong Jin''s statement.


    After all, in this endless sea, snow islands are too conspicuous, and the number of snow islands is also very rare. Now ice speed has been hiding in snow islands, I''m afraid it''s not very difficult to find them.

 Chapter 247

    Youxi nodded to nangongjin and flew to another green island. Nangongjin summoned the beast. She didn''t want to jump around like a monkey.


    In any case, she has a beast. She rides on the waves, and she changes her direction. She is as happy as a child.


    The two of them are fast on the sea, and suddenly a huge island appears in front of them. The island has towering ancient trees, but it is a lush scene.


    "The mountain is high and the forest is dense. Maybe it''s this mountain." Nangong Jin claps her little hand, and she goes to the island quickly. Youxi hesitates and goes with her.


    More than two people on the island can see that there are several plum blossoms as big as the ground


    Small imprint, and these imprints are also very clean, Nangong Jin arrogant head, riding in front of.


    Youxi also has a happy face. This kind of small and delicate mark is left by the ice speed beast, and it''s possible that the ice speed beast is still on this island.


    Two people quickly around the island to find up, after the hillside, Nangong Jin suddenly frowned, followed by Youxi also slowly stopped.


    In the dense forest in front of him, a tall, gorgeous man with bright eyes is staring at Nangong Jin and Youxi. His eyes are very bright and full of inclination.


    At this time, Nangong Jin naturally wanted to protect his little brother in his heart. She patted her crotch and looked at the man on the opposite side. She said with a smile, "are you looking for bingsu, too?"


    Looking at Nangong Jin sitting down, the man''s pupil shrunk slightly, nodded heavily, and then said in a hoarse voice, "I found this island first, you can leave now."


    His tone is very tough, just like the emperor''s order to a minister


    Generally, there is no doubt that the smile on Nangong Jin''s small face suddenly disappeared, "this island is ownerless, why do you want us to go?"


    "It''s just that we all rely on our own means to find out the ice speed. What''s so important?" Youxi also doesn''t like the superior attitude of the other party.


    Although he was not born in a prominent family, he was respected everywhere according to his strength. How ever was he beaten into a passer-by and scolded casually like he is today.


    "Ha ha, you didn''t listen to me, so I have to deal with you personally." The gorgeous man said that he was like a ROC on top of him and rushed out of the forest. He punched the beast that Nangong Jin sat down on.


    The vigorous wind of his fist was very fierce. His eyes were staring, his mouth was bloody, and he roared. The towering ancient trees around him were immediately uprooted and flew towards the man, and the stones on the ground were caught in the strong wind.


    For a moment, the sand flies away, but the man''s face is still calm. Nangong Jin''s eyes flash a little dignified. She claps Chen Chen with one hand,


    They fly up in the air, fluttering like fairies dripping down the earth.


    At the same time, in the mid air, she quickly pinched the formula with her hands, and the mysterious waves rippled gently. The other two powerful summoners came out of the void in an instant.


    "Go


    Nangong Jin pointed to the man in Huafu and gave out a light drink. Suddenly, the bodies of the two sacred beasts shook and rushed towards the man in Huafu. Looking at the three monsters in front of him, the man''s face changed at last, but not in fear, but in a sneer. "I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful Summoner here. It''s a worthwhile trip!"


    With that, the man in Huafu''s body suddenly soared. In the blink of an eye, he turned into a giant. The three great beasts were like three pet dogs at his feet. They could only wail.


    As soon as the huge body of the man in Huafu was shocked, a force of terror suddenly went to Nangong Jin like a mountain flood. The three sacred beasts were the first to bear the brunt. They flew out with a scream and fell directly into the sea.


    Youxi, who has been paying close attention to the war situation, suddenly appears in front of Nangong Jin like a ghost. The terrible force directly impacts on him.


    "Puchi!"


    A mouthful of blood is directly sprayed in the air. Nangong Jinfeng, standing behind, stares. His eyes are full of anger. Youxi is his younger brother. Now he is seriously injured. How can he do it.


    However, before she rushed up, Youxi quickly put herself in her arms and organized nangongjin. At the same time, an extremely ancient and mysterious force began to revive in Youxi''s body.


    It gives people a terrible feeling. It''s like a big devil is about to wake up from Youxi. As soon as the devil comes out, the saint will cry. Finally, a trace of dignity appears on the man''s face.


    Although he was only the last of the five knights in the dark ice continent, he was also the son of heaven. Unexpectedly, he first met a great Summoner with three beasts here.


    Now I met such a mysterious man. The gorgeous man''s eyes twinkled, looking at Nangong Jin and Youxi''s body suddenly getting smaller


    Then he threw his fist at them and said in a deep voice, "in the lower ice continent, where are you from


    "Well! What does it matter to you where you come from? Do you want to bully people with your strength as soon as you come up? " Nangong Jin didn''t like Binghuo at all.


    Seeing that the ice and fire have closed the magic power, Youxi''s mouth shows a sneer, and the mysterious and ancient power in Youxi''s body slowly quiets down again. Nangong Jin ignores the ice and fire, but rushes to the sea to check the injuries of the three beasts.


    Binghuo doesn''t care, but looks at Youxi. "As far as I know, there are many people who need to find bingsu recently, and they are very powerful. Even I can''t guarantee that I can get bingsu from them."


    "You mean you want to work with us?" You Xi frowned and asked.


    "Yes, you two are not weak, and even if I can''t grab the ice speed, I have a little bit of self-protection overseas. What do you think?" Ice fire looking at you Xi light smile way.


    His feeling has always been very sensitive, although Youxi


    He didn''t burst out the mysterious and ancient power hidden in his body, but he could make a clean judgment only by virtue of the exposed breath.


    Because our ability is not weak, we need to cooperate.


    That''s why Binghuo proposed to cooperate with nangongjin and Youxi to find the beast bingsu. Otherwise, according to his fifth Lord''s Binghuo, most people would not be able to see it.


    Nangong Jin looked at the ice and fire in front of her, and she also set off a huge wave in her heart. The name of ice and fire he had heard of came from the xuanbing continent, but it was the last of the five knights in the xuanbing continent.

 Chapter 248

    According to the truth, Binghuo''s strength should be the weakest of the five, but the fighting power just showed by Binghuo is too terrible. In the case that the summoning beast and artifact are not used, it just shows its own talent.


    He and Youxi had no fighting power, but Nangong Jin would never forget that the three beasts were injured. They were like his family.


    Youxi frowned, then turned to Nangong Jin and asked, "do you want to cooperate with him?" There was no fear in Youxi''s voice. Although the opponent didn''t summon the beast and use the artifact, his card was still there.


    Although a Baron is powerful, he doesn''t pay attention to you Xi. What you Xi really fears is Nangong Jin, a woman with two characters. Nangong Jin looks at you Xi''s mouth and shows a bit of embarrassment.


    As soon as you see, you know that Nangong Jin is going to do something bad again, which has almost become the symbol of Nangong Jin. As long as she wants to cheat people, she can''t help but smile when she catches up with something bad.


    Turn around and look at Binghuo. Youxi silently mourns for Binghuo for a minute. He is stared at by Nangong Jin. He is sure that the end of Binghuo will be very miserable.


    "I can''t wait to cooperate with such a great master, but there should be only one ice speed. How can I allocate it then?" Nangong Jin stares at Binghuo and laughs.


    "Ha ha, it turns out that the girl is worried about this. You can rest assured that bingsu was originally the sacred beast of our country in the dark ice continent. There is a more powerful bingsu in our country, but now he is in the seal, so I only need a drop of blood essence of bingsu." Binghuo said with a smile, but his eyes suddenly flickered, I don''t know what he was thinking.


    Nangong Jin listens to bingsu''s words, and the embarrassed color on her face fades slightly, but her brow is still locked. Binghuo looks at Nangong Jin in surprise and asks: "what else is there in the girl''s heart


    Concerns? "


    "I don''t have any worries, but my three sacred beasts are very dissatisfied. They have just been brutally injured by you, and now they are thinking of taking revenge on you. If the three sacred beasts are angry and rebellious at the same time, I can''t stand it!" Nangong Jin said in a dilemma.


    Ice fire smell speech the corner of mouth peep out a trace of sneer, eyes son turned to look at to stand on the sea surface ferocious of three god beast, light smile way: "is under reckless, in that case I make some compensation slightly!"


    With a wave of ice fire''s hand, three drops of crystal clear Ruby like blood appeared in front of the three beasts. Each drop of blood was crystal clear, and it also exuded a strange fragrance.


    At the same time, a sharp gas field, like a blade, was emitted from the three drops of blood. The three beasts, who wanted to tear the ice and fire, suddenly quieted down strangely.


    Then each one stared at the drop of red blood in front of them. Although they didn''t know the magic of the red blood, there was an instinct in their body to drive them,


    Let them swallow the red blood in front of them.


    Nangong Jin looks at the three drops of blood with curiosity. She doesn''t know the origin of the three drops of blood with her knowledge, but Youxi looks a little moved. He looks at Binghuo''s eyes and finally shows a trace of fear.


    "Are these three drops the blood of the king of beasts?" You Xi asked in a low voice.


    A little surprise flashed in Binghuo''s eyes. He didn''t expect that Youxi could tell the origin of the three drops of blood. After a little surprise, he nodded with a smile, but there was a funny smile in his eyes¡° You are right. These three drops are the blood of the king of beasts, which can greatly promote the purification of the divine beast. Let''s take them as my compensation! " Ice fire light smile way, put Buddha to send out three drops of blood of the king of beasts is only a very insignificant thing.


    You Xi didn''t speak. He turned around and looked at Nangong Jin. Then he nodded slightly. No matter what the ultimate goal of Binghuo was, he could accept the three drops of the blood of the king of beasts.


    See Youxi nodded, Nangong Jin natural rest assured, facing three


    Already drooling god beast some discontented cold hum a, three god beast see to South Temple Jin unexpectedly reveal a silk flattering smile.


    Then he opened his mouth and swallowed the blood of the poor king in front of him. The three beasts had already swallowed it. Suddenly, red flames rushed out of each of them.


    And the three beasts also gave out a painful roar. Nangong Jin knew that it was the blood of the king of beasts that was transforming and stimulating their potential. A pair of small hands clenched into fists, and her bones turned white without knowing it.


    At this time, on the other side of the smile, Bei Tuo, who was looking for the ice speed trace carefully, changed his face when he heard the roar of the three sacred beasts. "The roar of the three sacred beasts seems to be Nangong Jin."


    There is a smile on Beituo''s face. The reason why she appears here is to stop Nangong Jin according to Duanmu''s meaning. Her whole body is in a flash, and she runs towards Nangong Jin''s direction quickly.


    Although the island is very big, it is only a tiny place in the eyes of experts like Beituo. She only breathes three times before nangongjin. When she sees Beituo, Youxi and nangongjin look the same


    Change, some dignified heart.


    It''s just an ice fire. They both have to go all out to deal with it. If they add a Beituo, this trip to find ice speed is likely to become someone else''s wedding dress.


    Compared with nangongjin and Youxi, Beituo''s face is more surprised. Beituo has deep attainments in summoning the beast, and the three beasts are obviously moving towards a higher level of purification.


    Once the summon beast is promoted to the level of divine beast, it is very difficult for it to re evolve. However, when it comes to the opportunity of evolution, it is just like a carp leaping over the dragon''s gate. It will be invaluable and its strength will soar.


    Now nangongjin and Youxi, Beituo think they can still win, but it''s hard to say if the evolution of the beast is finished. After all, the beast is rare, and the evolved beast is rare in the world.


    "Nangong Jin, it seems that these three beasts are going to be cheaper for me!" Beituo said darkly, and then he was like a falcon, directly and quickly approaching Nangong Jin.


    Ice and fire, who had been indifferent and prepared to watch on the wall, suddenly turned cold when he heard that Bei Tuo was attacking the three evolution beasts. This was no less than the tiger''s mouth snatching food. The three beasts had been determined by him. Otherwise, even if it was an apology, he would not have taken out such precious King''s blood as an apology.

 Chapter 249

    As soon as the ice fire shoulder swings, a black match is like the black sun rising to the sky, and it is irresistible to approach Beituo who is moving forward. The terrible momentum and strange atmosphere make Beituo surprised.


    Regardless of Nangong Jin in front of him, he looked back at the black sun like horse Lian, a grin showed Senbo''s teeth, and then glared at Binghuo. He waved his hands, and the black silk threads quickly condensed into a huge shield in front of him.


    Bei Tuo slapped his hand on the shield. Bang! With a dull sound, the shield rushes towards the black sun like a meteor, while he follows closely behind the shield to kill the ice and fire


    The strong and substantial murders on his body make Beituo look even more terrifying, just like the God of death coming out of hell. Watching the fierce battle between them, You Xi''s mouth shows a happy smile.


    Quietly back a few steps came to Nangong Jin in front of, at the moment Nangong Jin is also a face of excitement, in her eyes in front of the two homes


    None of the players is good. It''s better to fight each other and lose both.


    With her beautiful little Gongju on behalf of the moon destroyed them, so Nangong Jin and Youxi didn''t mean to intervene. They looked at the two people who were fighting with a smile.


    "Boom!"


    The shield finally collides with heiyang, and suddenly the sky shakes, as if a meteor hit the island. Nangongjin and Youxi can''t stand firm.


    Beituo was even worse. He was hit on the chest by heiyang, and his whole body flew out. But Binghuo didn''t mean to let him go. With a wave of his arms, his mind turned into two ice giants who were tens of feet tall.


    The ice giant has a big arm and a round waist. It seems to be full of a sense of strength. There is a trace of sneer in the corner of Binghuo''s mouth. Although Beituo is a little powerful, he can compare with the king from the dark ice continent.


    Although the environment here is worse than the dark ice continent, water can also become ice, so his strength is still so higher than before


    Two ice giants roar as soon as they land.


    Then ran to the north, looking at the thigh as thick as a big tree, Nangong Jin could not help but speechless, at the same time began to worry about the north.


    And Beituo is also full of anger at the moment. When did he suffer from such grievances, he just suffered a dull loss in one move, so he was unwilling. He slowly drew out his magic weapon, and the summoner also appeared in front of him in an instant.


    "The magic weapon breaks down, and the two become one!"


    Beituo''s cold voice sounded on the island, and then his summon beast began to merge with the divine soldiers. Nangong Jin and Youxi had seen it for a long time, but they didn''t think it was any good.


    But Binghuo felt magical. Looking at Beituo, he said with a cold smile, "you are quite unique?"


    That tone is like a rich master, suddenly see a poor servant girl with a beautiful jewelry, although surprised, but eyes are full of not cut.


    Beituo''s face turned red. He looked at Binghuo like a pig''s liver and sneered


    "You''ll see when you try his power." With a big wave of his hand, he rushed towards the ice fire again.


    Binghuo''s cold eyes suddenly flashed a killing chance, and his body turned into a giant again, while the two ice giants had rushed to Beituo left and right.


    Although these two ice giants can''t recite, their victory lies in their huge strength. For a moment, they are so hard to separate from Beituo. They are flying sand and moving stones, and the strong wind blocks the sky. They are rolling like the end of the world. Nangong Jin and Youxi are stunned. This level of war inspired the two people very much. They both looked at Bei Tuo attentively, and observed the use of his mind power and magic weapon.


    The more they saw, the more surprised they were. They also began to look for their own shortcomings. A minute later, the magic power of ice and fire was completed again, and it was suppressed toward Beituo.


    Even the whole island was shaking. Beituo forced his distance from the two ice giants. Then he looked at the big hand above his head in panic.


    What a terrible hand it was! He was also a king of his generation, but he could only look up to him. He didn''t even have the courage to fight. He put his finger in his mouth, flashed a trace of ferocity on his face, and gritted his teeth directly.


    His mouth was full of blood, and his teeth were covered with blood. He looked at the palm of his head with a ferocious look. His mouth was chanting words. That little finger bone directly turned into a red blood mist to wrap his body.


    "Good boy, I know the skill of blood shield, but I''m small enough to kill you." The ice fire of incarnation giant asks a voice, the urn gas laughs a way, that terrible voice turns into sound wave directly to roar around.


    The calm sea is more than a dozen meters high waves, and the body shape of Beituo wrapped by the blood fog is also gradually disappeared, and the world is calm, leaving only the vast expanse.


    Binghuo was a little upset and turned into a normal person again. He stepped forward and looked at Nangong Jin and Youxi, and said with a smile, "this blood shield is a very deep magic. Once I use it, I can''t help it. Otherwise, I can help you clean up such an opponent."


    "Ha ha, it''s very good to scare him away. You know, Beituo is a rare expert in this continent?" Nangong Jin narrowed her big eyes and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, right? I don''t think so. Let''s keep looking for ice speed Binghuo smiles and says.


    "What? Isn''t ice speed on this island? " You Xi asked in surprise.


    "Well, it''s time to go, but the mark on the ground must be around here, and the ice speed is not as good as you think. So we three can be divided into two groups, search in two directions at the same time, and inform each other once we find a clue?" Binghuo looked at them and said seriously.


    "Well, I''ll go north with Youxi, and you can go south." Nangong Jin said softly.


    "OK, I''ll wait for your good news." Binghuo didn''t hesitate to turn around and head for the island in the south. However, a mysterious smile appeared at the corner of his mouth.


    Looking at Binghuo''s back, nangongjin and Youxi wrinkled at the same time


    Eyebrows, they would not believe that Binghuo could speak so well, but they couldn''t find the problem for a while.


    You Xi sighed: "only one step is one step."


    Looking at Youxi''s sad face, Nangong Jin said: "don''t be afraid! With the goddess, the glory of the goddess will surely protect your safety. If only Beituo had been here a little longer. "


    "That''s true. After all, fighting at this level is very rare, and I have a little understanding." Youxi walked towards the island in the north, chatting with Nangong Jin.

 Chapter 250

    This search is more than three hours, two people thought ice and fire had abandoned them, ice and fire in the direction of a sudden came a harsh cry.


    Two people complexion at the same time Leng for a while, then spread out the body shape directly, according to the direction of the voice, quickly toward a distant island rushed past.


    It''s a bare island. If it''s a small island, it''s better to say it''s a piece of floating land, because its area is very large, but there is no land on it, only dark land. Yes, the whole island looks strange.


    And Binghuo is standing on the ground and waving to them. Nangong Jin and Youxi rush towards him. Looking at the deep hole behind the Binghuo, Nangong Jin asks curiously, "is bingsu in the cave?"


    "Ha ha, this is the nest of ice speed, if you want to catch it alive


    We need to enter his habitat first. Let''s go in and have a look. " Binghuo then walked into the cave.


    Youxi followed him, but Nangong Jin, who was always careless, fell at the end. When she was about to disappear at the entrance of the cave, Nangong Jin''s little hand swung casually, and a white light flew directly into the ground.


    Then he quickly followed up, had entered the cave, there was an amazing cold, frozen scalp pain, like someone with a silver needle constantly stuck in the head.


    After about another hundred meters, ice began to appear around the wall, and the walls were covered with a thick layer of ice. The three people had to work hard to resist the cold.


    And the walls also began to appear some stones flashing strange light, a bunch of strange light deeply embedded in the depths of the ice, just like a light, the wrinkled caves are full of Psychedelic color.


    Nangong Jin just looked at the dementia, eyes full of envy touched the hard wall, said: "if only I had such a home, it was too cool."


    You Xi can''t help but smile bitterly when he hears the words, but he is silent all the time


    The ice fire of speech saw Nangong Jin and joked: "if you like here, you can''t occupy it when we catch the ice speed?"


    Nangong Jin immediately some dissatisfied Nu nose, angrily said: "this is the ice speed cave, people don''t want to live here, but I didn''t expect ice speed this beast is very virtuous, even put his home so beautiful, after catching him, let him also give me such a beautiful nest, hee hee."


    Looking at Nangong Jin, You Xi and Binghuo choose to shake their heads at the same time, and then continue to go deep. After about 100 meters, there is a trace of dignity on their faces.


    As soon as they entered the cave, they started to walk down. In other words, they are now 200 meters deep into the sea.


    Although there are many strange looking islands overseas, most of them are rootless. Have you ever seen an island that can go more than 200 meters deep into the sea.


    You Xi frowned, looked at Nangong Jin and said, "I think this island is not simple. Maybe it is formed by a big mountain in the sea."


    "It''s not easy. Anyway, let''s just go along. When we catch the ice, we''ll leave. What are we afraid of if we don''t live here?" Nangong Jin said casually.


    "You''re right. If it''s really a big mountain in the sea, it''s very dangerous to catch ice speed this time, because we don''t know how deep the cave is. If we go too deep, we''ll lose our magic power." Binghuo is much clearer than Nangong Jin.


    Although their strength is good, it is not a problem that they can hold their breath in the water and even survive for two days, but once they go deep too hard, the pressure of the sea water will multiply. It is impossible for a person to compete with the boundless sea when he is strong, and the deeper he goes into the cave, the greater the pressure he will be subjected to. On the contrary, a little bit of vibration may cause the collapse of the whole cave.


    So this time catching ice speed seems simple, but in fact it is very dangerous, but Nangong Jin doesn''t care, straight ahead, You Xi can only make a sigh and quickly follow up.


    After hesitating for a moment, Binghuo also clenched his teeth to follow,


    Now, there is no turning back. After walking 500 meters, they can''t even speak.


    Because the cold in the cave is so terrible, their mouth water will soon turn into ice, now they can only gnash their teeth, crazy operation of the mind in the body.


    At the moment, even Nangong Jin has a kind of idea of looking back, but the ink has been in the last Binghuo, but his eyes are bright, like crazy running towards the front.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi''s four eyes are opposite, and they also rush up. After rushing out for more than 30 meters, the cold in the air suddenly disappears, and is replaced by a warm spring.


    Nangong Jin looked around in surprise. "How did it suddenly get warm here?"


    "Ha ha, I think it''s the nest of ice speed." You Xi also said excitedly, but he was a little curious about how ice fire was detected.


    As soon as the cold outside was just terrible, their mind power could only swim around. They could only swim five or six meters away


    It''s ice and fire, but it''s more than 30 meters away.


    The joy in Youxi''s heart disappears instantly. He stares at Binghuo happily and carefully. Binghuo is familiar with the road and takes them to the cave for more than ten meters.


    Suddenly, a four or five meter nest appeared in front of the three people. The whole body of the nest was made of an unknown material. It was crystal clear and smooth.


    It looks pretty good, but it''s empty. Binghuo stepped forward, reached out and touched the crystal clear material, then regretfully said: "it''s a step too late, bingsu has now moved its position."


    "Ah! Are we not working in vain? " Nangong Jing opened his mouth wide and said with some dissatisfaction.


    "That''s not necessarily. There''s a secret method in the dark ice continent that can just wake up the ice speed beast. I can try it." Looking at some disappointed Nangong Jin Binghuo, she said with a smile.


    "Then you should try it quickly. People are more and more fond of this ice speed now, and they can even make it warm at home."


    Nangong Jin said, even directly lying in the nest of ice speed.


    Nangong Jin, set off by the four or five meter nest, is becoming more and more cute. Looking at his careless and lovely appearance, You Xi can''t help but smile and shake his head. He finds that it seems that Nangong Jin has nothing to worry about.


    What matters to her eyes is a small matter, every day is so heartless to live, he is some envy.


    Binghuo nodded and sat down in the same place with his knees crossed. Then he began to recite a mysterious and mysterious formula with a serious face.

 Chapter 251

    A full of cold breath also began to diffuse slowly, the temperature in the cave also dropped a lot in an instant, let Nangong Jin some dissatisfied doodle small mouth.


    Now she is safely lying in the nest of ice speed to enjoy, but the first bad luck of ice fire is her. Originally in her eyes, the crystal like nest suddenly becomes dry and cold.


    Nangong Jin can only run Nianli. Fortunately, the cold didn''t last long. When she was just ready to lie down again, her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Just when she came in, she left a mark at the entrance of the cave, but the mark was touched in an instant, and she also felt a familiar feeling on each other.


    She frowned and thought for a moment, then suddenly exclaimed: "I''ll go to his uncle''s, and the entrance is blocked by a fool of Princess Tianming."


    Just now, You Xi, who was envious of her, suddenly let out his anger. Looking at Nangong Jin, he said lazily, "how do you know?"


    "I made a mark. This little girl doesn''t like me all the time. I don''t know if he will collapse the cave and bury us alive?"


    Looking at the closed cave, Princess Tianming''s face showed the color of distress. Although Nangong Jin had trapped her for a period of time with the contract before, she had taken care of her in recent days.


    He was in a dilemma for a moment, and at this time, Binghuo stopped using his secret skills. At present, once there is a landslide in this depth, even if he is strong, it is difficult for him to leave alive.


    "I went up to kill people first, but I attacked Laozi secretly?" Binghuo said fiercely.


    You Xi gently shook his head at the moment. He looked at the ice and fire and said, "it takes two minutes for you to rush up. Once Princess Tianming finds out that we are going to fight back, he will collapse the whole cave at the first time in order to protect himself. At that time, all three of us will die."


    "Then what? Are you just waiting here to die? I don''t like the feeling of being pinched. " Ice fire roared angrily, and the whole cave was buzzing.


    Nangong Jin can''t help but be horrified and glared at Binghuo


    You can''t keep your voice down! There must be a way to get to the front of the mountain. Don''t make any noise. Let''s see if there''s any solution. "


    Nangong Jin said in the tone of the eldest, and then she took a small step, touched her smooth chin with one hand, and grinned, just like an old scholar in poetry, where there is the light of goddess.


    However, You Xi is relieved to see Nangong Jin seriously. Although Nangong Jin is unreliable most of the time, once she is serious, sometimes she can have a surprising effect.


    The last time she did the opposite, wasn''t it her masterpiece? While Princess Tianming was standing on the sea, Duanmu Yancong suddenly fell from the sky.


    Duanmu Yancong is still so cold and handsome, just like the God of war. Today, Duanmu Yancong is wearing a white robe, which not only sets off his cold and steady temperament, but also makes her feel more elegant. The princess Tianming is in full bloom.


    He has no sense of loyalty to the safety of Nangong Jin left behind, quickly flew to Duanmu Yancong in front of her, her white and charming face even revealed a trace of her daughter''s shyness.


    Slightly low head, it is a bit beautiful feeling, but Duanmu Yancong''s mind has reached a very terrible level.


    So although Princess Tianming''s appearance was amazing, he just took a casual look and withdrew his eyes. Instead, he looked at the cave which had just been sealed by Princess Tianming and asked curiously, "who''s in this? By the way, have you seen Nangong Jin? " Duanmu Yancong asked in a deep voice.


    As soon as Duanmu Yancong mentioned Nangong Jin, a trace of anger flashed on her charming face. The fierce light in her beautiful eyes flashed by. Looking at Duanmu Yancong, she asked, "are you here to find Nangong Jin?"


    "Yes, if you see her, please let me know." Duanmu Yancong said seriously.


    Jealous women are always crazy. Originally, Princess Tianming still likes Nangong Jin, but with Duanmu Yancong''s words, it vanishes.


    Tianming loves Duanmu Yancong in his heart, but he never dares to be there


    Duanmu Yancong said it in front of him. First, they seldom met each other. Second, there was a big gap between them.


    Looking at the cave over there, the light of hatred flashed in Tianming''s eyes.


    "Don''t you like Nangong Jin? Then I''ll help you once, and let you dig a grave for Nangong Jin yourself! "


    Princess Tianming walked to the cave sealed by him with enchanting posture. Looking at the cave, her face showed an excited smile. She turned to stare at Duanmu Yancong and said with a smile, "didn''t you just ask me who is sealed here? Then I''ll tell you! "


    "In fact, it used to be the cave of the ice speed beast, but it was taken first."


    Duanmu Yancong heard that Princess dutianming said, her face changed, "is Nangong Jin also in it?"


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s anxious appearance, Princess Tianming felt pain as if she had been stabbed. However, she had a charming smile, which made the surrounding air warm.


    She gathered up the long hair which was confused by the sea breeze, looked at Duanmu Yancong with all kinds of manners and said with a smile: "how can I, if Nangong Jin is really in it, how can I seal her in it?"


    "My heart is also meat long, Nangong Jin these days to me so good, I in the psychological aspect has already regarded her as my best friend."


    Duanmu Yancong


    "And who are these people?" Duanmu Yancong asked again.


    "It''s a group of people from the dark ice continent. What are you going to do with them?" Princess Tianming asked.


    For a moment, Duanmu Yancong fell into a deep meditation. If it is true that the people trapped inside are from the dark ice continent, Duanmu Yancong should be duty bound to collapse the cave and bury all the people from the dark ice continent at the bottom of the sea.


    The struggle between several continents has been going on for many years. As a citizen of this continent, he should help his own people to eliminate potential threats, but he despises killing people behind his back.


    While Duanmu Yancong was meditating, Binghuo couldn''t sit down. He got up again and was ready to rush out, but he was blocked by Youxi.


    If you are mysterious in the outside world, he will never care about the ice and fire. But now, in the deep sea, he does not dare to fight with you.


    Otherwise, the people above can''t do it, and they bury themselves alive. Binghuo stares at you Xi with an ugly face and asks, "what do you mean by it? Are you just waiting to die? "


    "It''s not just waiting to die. I believe Nangong Jin must have a way to take us out." Youxi looking at is pacing Nangong Jin eyes firm said.

 Chapter 252

    "I think you''re crazy. She''s been wandering here for more than ten minutes. Can''t you wait for her to turn the ground and let you slip out?" The ice fire gas rushes to say.


    However, he retreated back and sat directly on the nest of ice speed, gasping like a bellows. Obviously, he was extremely angry.


    Although you Xi is firm when he talks with Binghuo, he has no bottom in his heart! He couldn''t think of any way to get out of this place.


    And according to Nangong Jin, it''s Princess Tianming who seals the entrance of the cave. If Princess Tianming wants to collapse such a cave, it''s probably a piece of Kung Fu.


    This feeling of life and death being controlled by others also makes you feel uncomfortable. Looking at the two people in front of you, Nangong Jin can''t help but smile and say: "don''t worry, I''ve already calculated that there are reinforcements coming back to help us out.


    ¡±


    You Xi quickly stepped forward, looked at Nangong Jin and said with a smile, "so you are still a prophet?"


    "Ah! The prophet? Yes, yes, I''m still a prophet, so I can wait here now! I promise you''ll be OK. " Nangong Jin said and went directly to the ice speed of the nest, even directly lay down and began to sleep.


    The two of them were speechless for a while. When they were bored, they could only cross their knees and start to meditate. Hearing their long breath, Nangong Jin''s closed eyes moved a little. Then her long eyelashes trembled a few times, and her big eyes quietly opened a gap.


    Looking at the two people who are meditating, Nangong Jin''s white and lovely little face also shows a trace of helplessness. She just paced for a long time and didn''t think of any way to fart.


    However, in order not to lose face in front of Youxi and Binghuo, she had to die. For a moment, she was worried, but there was no good way. She had to place her hope on Princess Tianming, hoping that the other side would suddenly find out her conscience.


    Then he opened the seal, knelt down in front of him with all kinds of delicious food and begged to eat them. Hee hee, Nangong Jin wanted to be happy more and more, and finally fell asleep directly in the nest of ice speed beast.


    The two people who are meditating are trembling at the faint breath. They are almost possessed. Then they open their eyes at the same time.


    Binghuo looks at Youxi and gives him a sympathetic look. Then he gets up and walks to Youxi and sits down. He takes a look at Nangong Jin who is sleeping. He can''t help shaking his head and says, "brother, are you following him for a long time?"


    "Alas! Brother, it''s all tears! One bitter word can''t explain the grievance and humiliation I have suffered. " You Xi said tearfully.


    Then two idle men begin to gossip about Nangong Jin''s past crimes. Poor Nangong Jin is still dreaming of eating delicious food, but he doesn''t know Youxi has sold her out.


    On the sea, Princess Tianming looked at Duanmu Yancong with gloomy eyes. She couldn''t help but step forward and said with a smile, "I know what you are thinking, but sometimes people can''t be so selfish. You killed xuanbing


    A few masters in the mainland are equivalent to saving countless people in our mainland. You should weigh up which is more important. "


    Duanmu Yancong frowned. He looked at Tianming princess in surprise. Tianming princess was surprised and knew that she was too impatient.


    He took a look at Duanmu Yancong and found a half meter high stone to sit on, looking at the boundless sea in front of him. All the struggles in the world of fangfo had nothing to do with him. Generally, the lighter she was, the more confused Duanmu Yancong was.


    After a look at the sealed hole, Duanmu Yancong came to Princess Tianming and said, "is the person I know sealed inside?"


    Princess Tianming turns her head. The sea breeze blows her long hair up and covers her charming and beautiful face. Duanmu Yancong can''t see Princess Tianming''s eyes clearly.


    "Yes." Tianming Princess heart has been hurt not, as if someone with a knife in the stab, was like this doubt


    It''s heartbreaking, of course.


    However, the pride of the princess makes her not show it. Rongyan can show her cowardice, fear and hope in front of Yinzhi, but she can''t. She is a princess, born with a different mental circuit, she is not born a person who will bow to others.


    Duanmu Yancong took a cold look at Tianming, and then looked at the hole. There was a faint riot at the bottom of his eyes, but he hid it perfectly.


    Duanmu Yancong stood at the door. The stone gate was huge. Duanmu Yancong stepped back, lifted his palm wind and flew straight to the door. The stone gate closed, but it didn''t move.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the stone gate and frowned. He mentioned that he was ready to continue to fight.


    Tianming said coldly: "don''t waste your efforts. Only people in the dark ice continent can open this door."


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t believe in evil. He raised his hand and touched the stone. It was really hard, but the hard stone was nothing to him.


    He mentioned Yungong again and "poop poop poop" to the stone gate for several times, but the stone gate still didn''t move. Duanmu Yancong walked over and raised his hand to touch the position he had just hit. There was no change in the stone door. His brow was locked and he looked at the door. Could he really not work hard? His remaining light swept to Tianming. Tianming was very proud when he looked at Duanmu Yancong.


    "I said it. You can''t open it. After that, the blood of the people in the dark ice continent can be opened. Neither you nor I can Tianming continued to speak sarcastic words beside him.


    In fact, Tianming is worried. Why doesn''t he believe in himself? Even if is oneself before really pampered willful some, but not as evil hearted!


    At the thought of this, Tianming couldn''t help feeling sad.


    As a princess, her brother is also very good at protecting herself. No one ever dares to let her suffer half of the injustice, but now


    She looked at Duanmu Yancong with a nervous face, and she couldn''t help feeling disgusted. Although she knew Duanmu Yancong was here for Nangong Jin, she felt that she was much better than Nangong Jin in every aspect


    Nangong Jin is better than Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin has no way to compare with her, but she just doesn''t understand why Duanmu Yancong never forgets Nangong Jin, and where Nangong Jin is worth his heart.


    She looked at Duanmu Yancong, her eyes turned, and then sighed: "I have a way to open this door."

 Chapter 253

    Although Duanmu Yancong was worried, he didn''t know what was going on inside, and Nangong Jin had been in for some time, but he still had the most basic judgment ability. He looked at Tianming. Although Tianming is the sister of Emperor Xuan, she is not a member of xuanbing after all. In addition, she always maintains a superior attitude. Although she is a royal family, she is not interested in these anecdotes. How can she know the secrets of xuanbing, let alone the secret way to open the door of bingsu''s lair, There is no such coincidence in the world.


    Tianming looks at Duanmu Yancong''s expression and knows that he doesn''t believe in himself. In a hurry, he says: "although I''m not interested in these things, this method is just told me by Binghuo, one of the five xuanwang in xuanbing continent."


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t believe it. He didn''t see that ice fire. He only knew that ice fire was the fifth king of xuanbing continent. But since he was a person of xuanbing, he didn''t know it. Naturally, he didn''t know whether he had ever told Tianmi. What''s more, there was no reason for ice fire to tell Tianmi such a secret thing. Tianming was the sister of Xuandi, The enemy of the dark ice continent.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Tianming and doesn''t speak.


    Seeing that he didn''t buy it, Tianming was a little worried. He stamped his foot and said, "he was afraid that the door would close suddenly and he couldn''t open it from inside. Then he told me that method. You don''t believe it."


    Duanmu Yancong began to waver. He looked at Tianming with confidence, but it didn''t seem like cheating. After all, life and death are at stake, and she didn''t have to use this naive method to deal with Nangong Jin.


    Seeing his face changed, Tianming continued: "anyway, they have been in it for a while, and now they can''t get out. At that time, bingsu will wake up. Maybe that Binghuo can''t recover bingsu, and then your Nangong Jin will have to wait to die."


    Duanmu Yancong listened to her and frowned. Tianming has a point. After all, ice speed is a sacred beast in the dark ice continent. Although ice fire is one of the dark kings in the dark ice continent, its mental power and mana can''t compare with ice speed. It''s hard to recover ice speed without a unique secret weapon. Nangong Jin is not as good as an ant for bingsu. It''s easier to kill her than an ant. He had to worry that although he didn''t know whether Tianming''s method was true or false, he had to try. In case he could open the door, he could go in and save Nangong Jin. If Tianming deceives him, Duanmu Yancong will not let her go.


    Duanmu Yancong thought of this, sipped his lips, thin lips slightly opened: "what is the method?"


    When Tianming heard his question, he said, "I''ll tell you the way, but it''s OK."


    Tianming said half, Duanmu Yancong looked at her face with a proud expression, then understood her meaning: "how can you tell me the method? In exchange for what you need. "


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Tianming''s face, waiting for her to speak. Tianming is not worried. She just wants to adjust Duanmu Yancong for a while. Anyway, Duanmu Yancong doesn''t do it now


    The method opens the door, even if she told Duanmu Yancong the method, he may not be able to open that door. Duanmu Yancong and she can''t get in. Nangong Jin and Youxi can''t get out until Binghuo opens the door. She has nothing to worry about. Instead of telling Duanmu Yancong the way so quickly, it''s better to stay with him for a while. Otherwise, Nangong Jin, who is an eyesore, can''t get in between them.


    Duanmu Yancong doesn''t have her leisure. He is anxious to go in and find Nangong Jin. Every minute is a kind of torment for him. He wants to open the door immediately and save Nangong Jin, so that she won''t be in the door. He is outside the door. Duanmu Yancong can''t see her and worries about her safety.


    Duanmu Yancong anxiously said: "hurry up, tell me the method."


    Tianming didn''t answer, just looked at him and laughed. Duanmu Yancong grabbed her arm and held her wrist tightly. Tianming''s arm hurt and cried with his eyes closed.


    "Say it or not?" Duanmu Yancong''s patience was almost consumed by her.


    Tianming grabbed his arm: "you release it first."


    "Say, what method?" Duanmu Yancong''s other hand pinched Tianming''s neck, forcing Tianming.


    Tianming looked at Duanmu Yancong''s face, not afraid, but said triumphantly: "Duanmu Yancong, you kill me now, you don''t want to know the way to open the door in your life, you just wait to collect Nangong Jin''s body."


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes show a sense of killing. Tianming is right. Now Tianming is the only one who knows how to open the door. He has to be controlled by Tianming. Killing her will only make him open the door longer. The longer the time, the more dangerous Nangong Jin will be


    Dangerous, Duanmu Yancong can''t wait.


    Tianming is determined to pay attention to Duanmu Yancong dare not kill himself, then a very relaxed appearance: "still don''t let go."


    Duanmu Yancong gave a cold hum to release his hand. Tianming rubbed his wrist. Just that second, she saw Duanmu Yancong''s eyes. She had the illusion that Duanmu Yancong was going to kill her. Fortunately, she had something in her hand, which made Duanmu Yancong have some scruples. Otherwise, she would have died just now.


    She saw Duanmu Yancong with a straight face and laughed: "it''s not a good attitude to ask for help."


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Tianmi''s face and took a cold breath. His attitude was respectful: "Princess Tianming, please tell me the way to open the door."


    The sky dark cold hum a, Ao Jiao get up: "you say what, the voice is too small, I can''t hear."


    "Princess Tianming, please tell me how to open the door." Duanmu Yancong said again.


    Tian Mi cleared his throat: "it''s OK to tell you, but you have to promise me on one condition."


    "What conditions?" Duanmu Yancong''s 100 thousand urgent things, let alone one condition or ten conditions, as long as he can do it, he will do it.


    Tianming looks at Duanmu Yancong and looks at him anxiously. He feels even worse. He wants to shut Nangong Jin behind the stone gate forever. He was so anxious for Nangong Jin. If it wasn''t for Nangong Jin, he was afraid that Duanmu Yancong, the head of Duanmu mansion, would not show such anxious look all his life.


    When Tianming thought of this, he became more resentful


    Method really told Duanmu Yancong let him save Nangong Jin, it is estimated that he and Nangong Jin will still be you Nong I Nong, at that time she has no chance, let alone to take Duanmu Yancong as the son-in-law.


    Tianming''s eyes turned, and an idea suddenly appeared in her mind. After a long time, she said, "my request is very simple, you can do it."

 Chapter 254

    Duanmu Yancong had little patience: "what do you want to say?"


    "I want you." What Tianming said is simple and clear.


    Duanmu Yancong understood a little of her meaning, but did not fully understand: "what do you mean?"


    Tianming knew he was acting silly, so he said, "I want you."


    Duanmu Yancong frowned and didn''t speak. He was a person, not an object or a living creature, who could go if he wanted to. What''s more, Duanmu Yancong was never manipulated by others, and he was still a domineering Tianming.


    Tianming explained: "I can tell you the way to open the door, and I can also let you save Nangong Jin. However, "Tianmi continued," after that, you should promise to marry me, and you can''t have any contact with Nangong Jin. As long as you promise these conditions, I''ll tell you the way to open the door. "


    Duanmu Yancong felt angry after hearing this. At this time, the princess put herself in the first place, and even wanted to blackmail him. It was stupid. According to his usual habit, he should just walk away with his sleeve, and he won''t talk to her any more.


    Duanmu Yancong really throws off his sleeve and wants to leave. Tianming is worried that he wants to leave. Does she overestimate Nangong Jin''s position in Duanmu Yancong''s heart? Duanmu Yancong will give up Nangong Jin when it''s related to her own interests. Thinking of this, Tianming couldn''t help but smile. If it was really like this, Duanmu Yancong and Nan


    There is no indestructible between Gong Jin. As long as she uses a little means, Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong will break up. Then she will have a chance. Even if Duanmu Yancong doesn''t agree with her now, it doesn''t matter.


    But she just proud for a while, see Duanmu Yancong stopped.


    Duanmu Yancong thinks of Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is still in it. It doesn''t matter if it''s someone else. After all, life and death have nothing to do with him. But Nangong Jin is different. He can''t lose Nangong Jin and let Nangong Jin stay in it alone.


    He stood in the same place for a long time, and then turned back to Tianmi. Tianming looked at him and felt angry. She was wrong. Nangong Jin was very important in Duanmu Yancong''s heart. It was so important that Duanmu Yancong could lower her value and beg her.


    Tianming really doesn''t know whether she should be happy or sad. What''s the meaning of Duanmu Yancong? There will always be Nangong Jin in his heart.


    Tianming''s beautiful eyes turned red, but he looked at Duanmu Yancong stubbornly: "Duanmu Yancong, do you think about it?"


    Duanmu Yancong hesitated: "in addition to what you said, I can promise you anything else."


    Tianming looked at Duanmu Yancong''s face and said word by word: "were you a fool at that time? You need to do other things. My palace is a princess. Many people want to help me. When is your turn


    The tone is as always proud, Tianming has never been a girl who knows how to bow.


    Duanmu Yancong followed her words: "Tianming, you are a princess. There are many people who can marry you. There are many better people than me. Why do you have to pester me?"


    "And you? You are the leader of Tang Yu and Tang. If you wave your hand, all the women in the whole mainland will follow you. Why is Nangong Jin so good? Why is she so bad? "


    Duanmu Yancong is silent after listening to her words, and he doesn''t know how to answer. He has no answer in his heart, but he knows that if he loses nangongjin, he will only have trouble sleeping and eating, so he can''t lose nangongjin. Even if he can''t go to nangongjin as his wife, he won''t break the connection with nangongjin. He thought in his heart, but if he didn''t agree to Tianming''s request now, Tianming would not tell him the way to open the door. As long as he procrastinated for one more minute outside, Nangong Jin would be in danger for one more minute. He thought in his heart that he was more entangled and didn''t care.


    A surprising scene happened. Duanmu Yancong lifted his long shirt and knelt down in front of Tianming with a bang. Tianming looked at his action, her eyes were wide open, her mouth was wide open, and she could hardly close it. She was so surprised that her chin almost fell off. She raised her hand and rubbed her eyes, looking at Duanmu Yancong still kneeling in front of her, but she felt cool.


    Duanmu Yancong to Nangong Jin has reached such a degree, do not hesitate to kneel down to beg her, condescend to surrender your, she looked at Duanmu Yancong, so straight looking, but there is no trace of joy in her heart, all are sad. She didn''t know how to express her feelings in words. How many times had she dreamed that Duanmu Yancong would kneel in front of her one day and submit to her feet, but she didn''t want to use it


    In this way, I don''t want to carry wood for another woman.


    Tianming''s heart was as painful as being cut into pieces. She sneered, the laughter was intermittent, and the expression on her face was painful and depressed.


    Duanmu Yancong for Nangong Jin can do so, it can be seen that the position and weight of Nangong Jin in his heart is not ordinary people can replace. Tianming thought of this, but he was sad again.


    "Duanmu Yancong, for a Nangong Jin, you can do this." Tianming gave a dumb smile.


    Duanmu Yancong just kneels straight. As long as Tianming tells him the way, he is willing to do anything. Of course, apart from breaking off the relationship with Nangong Jin, he can''t do it. He can''t do it in his life. He has a purpose for Nangong Jin, but outside of the purpose, he doesn''t want to see Nangong Jin get a little hurt, even a little. He must save Nangong Jin. He can''t wait for another minute.


    His expression was very calm, as if kneeling was as simple as walking for him.


    Tianming looked at his calm expression, some despair, she "ha ha" laugh a few times, the laughter as ghostly general terror, as if the voice from hell.


    Tianming laughs for a while, tears all flow out: "Duanmu Yancong, I''m saying it again. I won''t change what I asked just now. You marry me, and then break off the relationship with Nangong Jin. You are not allowed to have any contact."


    "No, I can promise you anything except severing the relationship with Nangong Jin." Duanmu Yancong is very persistent.


    Tianming stares at his face, but he can''t say it. He likes Nangong Jin so much, which is different from others. Nangong Jin is different from others in Duanmu Yancong''s heart. He really likes Nangong Jin, which is really from his heart.


    Tianming sneered: "what good can I get?"

 Chapter 255

    Duanmu Yancong knows that there is no advantage. Tianming will never tell Duanmu Yancong the way to open the door. He looks at the appearance of the sky dark, the anger on her face is no longer hiding, Duanmu Yancong in the heart is surprised, this woman can''t be moved to kill the heart to Nangong Jin? If so, he will protect Nangong Jin better in the future.


    "I can promise you anything except breaking up with Nangong Jin." Duanmu Yancong said.


    Tianming thought for a few seconds: "Duanmu Yancong, are you sincere to Nangong Jin?"


    Duanmu Yancong listened to this, his eyes sank for a while, and he pursed his mouth and didn''t answer. He also asked himself in his heart, but there was a voice in his heart telling him, no, how could he be sincere to Nangong Jin? He just intended to use Nangong Jin, even if he saved her, he also wanted to use her. He didn''t need Nangong Jin to die, so Nangong Jin couldn''t die.


    Tianming saw that he didn''t answer, so he took it as his acquiescence. The fire in his heart was burning more and more, until her whole body was about to burn. Her face turned red and her hair seemed to stand up. Tianming stares at Duanmu Yancong for a long time: "Duanmu Yancong, I can tell you the way to open the door, but you can only promise the conditions and can''t go back."


    "As long as I don''t break up with Nangong Jin, I can promise you anything else." Duanmu Yancong heard that Tianming let go, and immediately agreed to come down.


    Tianmi didn''t embarrass him much. He just circled around him twice and then slowly said, "I''m afraid you don''t like Nangong Jin that easily, do you?"


    Duanmu Yancong was said to be on his mind, and he couldn''t help lowering his head. He didn''t speak, but he held the corner of his clothes tightly with his hands and didn''t say a word. But his eyes were very sharp. If he didn''t lower his head, I''m afraid Tianming''s clothes would be too scared to say a word now.


    "Since you don''t really like it, promise me something. It''s not difficult, but only you can do it." Tianming bought a pass.


    Duanmu Yancong squints and waits for her to say the conditions, but Tianming laughs and opens his mouth: "when you rescue Nangong Jin, I''m telling you."


    Duanmu Yancong has an ominous premonition. He thinks that Tianming will not just let him do a simple thing. If he has to wait for Nangong Jin to come out to do something, it will definitely affect Nangong Jin. With her mind, it will not be just a small thing.


    Duanmu Yancong bit his lip and thought for a long time, but he said nothing.


    Tianming guessed his reaction early in the morning, naturally not surprised, but silently sighed for Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin would be excited if she saw Duanmu Yancong running all the way to save her, but this man is wearing a mask in front of everyone. He does everything with a purpose, and he will never do anything that is not good.


    Tianming knew that he was acquiescent, so he naturally said: "of course, if you go back, I have the same way to deal with you. What''s your purpose for Nangong Jin? I think Nangong Jin wants to know more than anyone else."


    Duanmu Yancong clenched his hands and shook his body a few times, which he had never seen before


    After such humiliation, he has never been controlled by others, but today, because of Nangong Jin, he has tried both. He was angry at Tianmi''s unruly and domineering behavior. He was angry at Nangong Jin''s disobedience, but he was worried about Nangong Jin and Binghuo. He didn''t know what the situation was. He was more worried that he didn''t have the ability to open the door and rescue Nangong Jin.


    "Well, I promise you." Duanmu Yancong bit his teeth and said.


    Tianming''s goal has been achieved, but she can''t be happy. As soon as she thinks that Duanmu Yancong agrees to her, it''s because of Nangong Jin, she feels very uncomfortable. But she couldn''t show it on her face. She tried her best to show a proud smile, but the smile was as stiff as a stone. She stood up with Duanmu Yancong: "I can''t stand Duanmu''s kneeling, or you will lose my life." Duanmu Yancong shakes off her hand and stands up. With a cold face, he says to Tianming, "can you tell me the way?"


    Tianming is not in a hurry: "what''s the hurry? Since it''s asking for help, the attitude is better."


    "Can you tell me the way?" Duanmu Yancong mechanically repeated one side.


    Tianming looks at his anxious face, and she doesn''t like it. After all, she knows the reason why Duanmu Yancong is so anxious. She knows more about Duanmu Yancong''s mood of saving Nangong Jin. Maybe Duanmu Yancong doesn''t find that Nangong Jin is so important in his heart, but she doesn''t want Duanmu Yancong to save Nangong Jin. Although Nangong Jin is good to her, she is her enemy.


    Tianming raised his eyes and looked at Duanmu Yancong. He was very calm, and his face was full of emotion


    It''s not as easygoing as when I stayed with Nangong Jin a few days ago, but it''s still Xingmei Jianmu, very handsome. His eyes are looking at her, calm and without any warmth. Tianming just didn''t expect that he would really agree to his request. Although it''s reduced several levels, it doesn''t matter. She has enough patience to wait, Waiting for the day when he and Nangong Jinche completely break up. Duanmu Yancong is the emperor of Xuantian, and she has the status of princess. She is the one who really deserves him.


    Duanmu Yancong just looks at her, waiting for her to fulfill her promise and tell him the way to enter the ice speed nest.


    "See the mark on the charm at the door? As you all know, that''s the key to the door. "


    The keyhole in Tianming''s mouth is in the most prominent place of the door, which is composed of various strange and strange notches


    "And the key? I only care about the keys. " Duanmu Yancong glanced back and directly raised the key question.


    "There''s a reason why we have to use the blood of the people in the dark ice continent. Compared with the people in other continents, the temperature of the blood in the dark ice continent is extremely low."


    "What do you mean?" Duanmu Yancong listens to Tianxuan''s words, but he doesn''t understand them. He asks.


    "Ice and fire told me when they entered this nest that one of the ways to identify the blood is the temperature, so we just need to reduce the temperature of the blood in our body to the minimum by some way, and then use it to fill the mark of the charm."


    "Is it just that easy?" It''s easy to lower the blood temperature,


    Hearing Duanmu Yancong''s comment, Tianming laughed: "do you think it''s easy? The opening time of the door is very short. You have to be fast, because after all, it is not the blood of the people in the orthodox dark ice continent. After it comes into contact with the air, the temperature will rise quickly, and the charm notch will be recognized quickly. Once it is recognized, the door will close again. If you want to open it again, you need the blood of the people in the whole dark ice continent. "

 Chapter 256

    Duanmu Yancong listens and frowns. Tianming seems to be very troublesome, but he has to do so. Nangong Jin is trapped in it. He is really worried. He wants to save him.


    "I see." After a pause, he thought of another question: "how to cool the blood?"


    Tianming picks his eyebrows and looks around. It''s the cold beast''s lair, but there''s nothing else. It''s a handful of things that need low temperature. Tianming points to a small ice pool and answers half jokingly: "Nuo, we are all practitioners of ice holes. Our physical quality is more peculiar than ordinary people. We only need to soak in the ice pool for an hour and a half, The blood cools naturally. "


    Duanmu Yancong blinked his eyes slightly, and then simply said: "good." Then he began to undress and go down to the ice pool.


    Duanmu Yancong cares about Nangong Jin, which she knows, but she didn''t expect that she would risk her life. Tianming''s heart is full of anger and jealousy, as well as the vague sadness. She thinks she is very good at Duanmu Yancong. Why can''t he see her all the time?


    "I know my own business." Duanmu Yancong has made up his mind. He pulls his hand out of Tianming''s hand. He can''t help but walk into Bingtan.


    Ice speed, as a symbol of cold in ancient times, its nest is in the extremely cold land of the mainland. It sleeps most of the time, but when it is awake


    It must have been a turbulent time. These glaciers have been deposited for thousands of years. It''s extremely cold. Rao Shi, who bears the emperor''s mark, can''t bear it. He just feels the chilling cold coming towards Duanmu Yancong. He only uses his mind to protect his heart. Other places are open, allowing the cold to invade wantonly. In the end, his body gradually loses consciousness, Seems to have been separated from this body, is no longer a part of Duanmu Yancong. Tianming was watching, only in tears, and he thought he was ridiculous.


    For an hour and a half, Duanmu Yancong''s face was pale and his eyebrows were frosted. He came out of the Tan Li stiffly. Tian Xuan went up with his head down and handed her a dagger.


    Duanmu Yancong cold face took the dagger, eyes do not blink, in the palm of the hand to draw a bloodstain.


    Maybe it''s because Duanmu Yancong is too hard. The bright red blood rushes out of Duanmu Yancong''s body and slowly fills the mark of the charm. The original color is replaced by the dazzling blood red. Duanmu Yancong and Tianming''s eyes fall on the mark of the charm. The mark of the charm emits a very shallow white light with a small sound, The door finally opened slowly.


    "It''s a success!" Tianming looks at Duanmu Yancong, and his mood is very complicated.


    Duanmu Yancong''s body is emitting white smoke, but in an instant, the clothes that had been wet in the ice Tan are restored as before, but Duanmu Yancong''s face is still pale. Seeing that the gate was finally opened, Duanmu Yancong seized the time and went into the nest. His action is too fast. When Tianming reacts and wants to keep up, the door has been closed. Tianming''s heart is full of resentment, and he only wants to go home


    Can take the door out of breath, mercilessly gave that door a foot.


    On the other side, it''s Dusk in Xuantian continent, and an orange shade covers the whole yuhetang. Yuhetang, which used to be lively, is very quiet now. It seems that Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong leave one after another, which also takes away the vitality of yuhetang.


    Yunjin cultivated himself in his room and suddenly lost consciousness and entered the world of prophecy. She closed her eyes and flashed pictures in her mind. First, she saw Duanmu Yancong arrive at the dark ice continent smoothly, met Tianming, and talked about the mark of the charm. Her heart also rises and falls with these pictures. When Duanmu Yancong agrees to Tianming''s condition in order to save Nangong Jin, she immediately releases her mind and even breaks the ceramic water cup on the table in the room. As time goes by, the setting sun falls through the wooden windows on the floor of Yunjin room, where the sun is mottled and broken pieces of ceramics. Outside the window, birds returning at night stand on the treetops and chirp. The night of yuhetang is a quiet territory.


    "I promise you."


    "Yes! Come on in


    Yunjin''s brows are tight, and his whole body is full of uncontrollable anger. He slowly opens his eyes. Yes, Yunjin foresees what will happen in the dark ice continent. When he sees Duanmu Yancong''s successful opening of the door, his heart is pulled up. Duanmu Yancong is actually for Nangong Jin


    "Nangong Jin -" Yunjin said these three words in a gnashing tone, and his beautiful eyes were shining with hatred.


    She hates her.


    Since Yunjin saw Duanmu Yancong for the first time, she fell in love at first sight. She was not a fool. How could she not know that Duanmu Yancong used her? But if only in this way can Duanmu be willing to give her a word and a half of praise, then she is willing to be used by him. However, as long as Nangong Jin appeared, Duanmu Yancong couldn''t hold other people. Over the years, her self indulgence is ridiculous.


    Yunjin half squints her eyes - no, she can''t just let Nangong Jin go. A plan emerges in her mind.


    Nangong Jin as a killer, and many sects feud, if those sects know Nangong Jin is now in danger, they will be happy to make Nangong Jin worse. Thinking of this, Yunjin feels more comfortable. She quickly wrote a dozen creeds, ready to spread the news that Nangong Jin was trapped in xuanbing continent. If she could kill Nangong Jin with their hands, it would solve a big problem. She and Duanmu Yancong can do more.


    Just when Yunjin was happy that he was about to be a great success, a figure quickly approached Yunjin''s room, pushed open the door, and drank:


    "Yunjin, what are you doing?"


    Yingning appears so suddenly that Yunjin doesn''t react at all. When she hears the sound, she looks back at the visitor and then tries to take back the pen and paper in a hurry, but it''s too late.


    Yingning walks into the room and picks up the paper scattered on the ground. It says, "Nangong Jin is trapped in the dark ice continent, come quickly."


    "What are you doing, tip off? Do you know Duanmu''s purpose is to make trouble for Nangong Jin? You are betraying Duanmu Seeing what was expected, Yingning began to feel relieved and bold


    Questioning Yunjin, a series of rhetorical questions came out of her mouth. Although she was very gentle, she was still very powerful.

 Chapter 257

    Yunjin was frightened by Yingning''s words, and instinctively denied: "no! I didn''t! I just... Just... "She tried to explain, but she couldn''t find an excuse at all.


    "Oh, stop it. I won''t believe what you say, so I advise you not to waste your breath!" Yingning gave birth to a lovely and harmless face, but she spoke very hard. Besides, she was not Yingning in the past. Yingning had already died, and now she was standing in front of her with a helpless face.


    In fact, Yingning was looking for records about the world in yuhetang''s library. Although she made many friends here, she still wanted to find someone who had the same adventure as herself. I vaguely remember that Yin Zhi once said that there were several ancient books left over from ancient times. Maybe yuhetang also had them.


    But looking at the ancient books, there is a premonition. Yingning follows the premonition and sees Yunjin.


    In Yingning''s picture, Yunjin sits in front of the desk with a pen and a sneer, writing something. It doesn''t seem to be a good thing, so even if she doesn''t see the content on the paper, Yingning immediately runs into Yunjin''s room just in case after the prophecy is over. She doesn''t expect that she really bumps into Yunjin and wants to tell the truth.


    Yingning pressed step by step, but Yunjin didn''t panic when she was just caught. She asked: "so what? What can you do with me


    £¿ Don''t forget that I have to be very important. Can you kill me? "


    After listening to Yunjin''s arrogant words, Yingning is still smiling, but there is more irony in the smile: "do you think you will be more important than Nangong Jin in Duanmu? If he knows you want to harm Nangong Jin, what will he do to you? " These words just poke the wound in Yunjin''s heart. Against Yunjin''s eyes, Yingning continues to add fuel to the fire and says: "you''re right. I dare not kill you, but it''s easy to make you suffer before Duanmu comes back."


    "What do you want to do?" Yunjin looks at Yingning''s confident appearance, but she still can''t help worrying. Since that plan didn''t succeed, Yingning who wakes up is no longer the Yingning she used to be. She is no longer weak enough to be bullied. Today''s Yingning is a flower with strong poison.


    "There is a special place for prisoners in yuhetang. You can go there first." Yingning has no taboo to say his plan. The place where she held the prisoners was the dungeon of yuhetang. It was dark and dirty. Little girls like Yunjin went in for a few days, but they were scared to death.


    Perhaps because of Nangong Jin''s relationship, Yingning now has an official position in yuhetang, so within the scope of this accusation, she can mobilize and select many personnel deployment of yuhetang.


    Yunjin turns around and wants to escape from the room. Yingning wants to watch her run out like a play. She follows her leisurely. When she feels that the distance is right, she sacrifices her soul and uses the method of calming her soul. Yunjin easily stays where she is. Yunjin only feels that her body becomes heavy, then her consciousness becomes lax, and finally faints directly.


    Yingning, a prophet, is different from others. He is a master of abnormal level. All the people who come through have their own skills, which makes people really envious.


    Yingning calls two servants, drags Yunjin back to her own room and locks it, and orders several people to take strict care of her. When I left, I boasted that I was a good man. It''s the end of my duty not to throw Yunjin in the dungeon, isn''t it?


    Duanmu Yancong quickly entered the cave, and the door of the cave was closed at the moment when Duanmu Yancong''s figure disappeared in the cave.


    Tianming looks at Duanmu Yancong''s disappearing back, always proud, even lonely face, for the first time, showing a lonely look.


    "But... I''m not so bad..." lost voice, girl''s voice. But no one could hear.


    Duanmu Yancong came in, did not deliberately hide his whereabouts, even the footsteps did not want to deliberately hide.


    And here, Nangong Jin and Youxi Binghuo are sitting in it with a bad look on their face.


    Listening to the footsteps in the passage, the three people with depressed faces Suddenly froze, and then they all stood up in a hurry, staring at the not very wide passage with bright eyes.


    Duanmu Yancong''s pace is very slow, just as his character is generally calm, although he knows that Nangong Jin is likely to be trapped here, although his heart is also very anxious.


    He is still not anxious, the cold here can already threaten his life, if he has any problem, then Nangong Jin below will be lost


    To support.


    "Dong Dong!"


    A steady sound of footsteps constantly sounded in the channel, but it was very slow, so that the three people were worried. They wanted to give birth to wings and fly to see who it was.


    Looking at Binghuo and Youxi, Nangong Jin walks to them with a proud face and says with a smile: "how about it? Miss Ben, the prophet has done a good job


    After that, she raised her cerebellum, like a proud peacock walking back and forth in the cave, which showed that her heart was also very anxious. Binghuo looked at Nangong Jin and couldn''t help laughing: "that''s, I think you are the first prophet in the world!"


    Binghuo, whose attitude has been cold, can''t help but run on Nangong Jin with a happy face. When Binghuo says that, Nangong Jin''s big eyes suddenly show excited light. She rushes to Binghuo and stares at Binghuo with a serious face and says: "are you really saying that? Am I the most beautiful female prophet? "


    Ice fire Leng for a while, did not expect Nangong Jin actually seriously, but now the seal of the hole has been opened, his mood is much better, continue to smile: "that must, I have not seen that prophet have you so lovely beautiful, witty?"


    "Hee hee, actually people are OK." Nangong Jin some coy said.


    But she immediately looked at the ice fire, a serious look up and down


    After measuring a turn, he said: "in fact, I found that you are not so good-looking. Although you are not as good-looking as me, you should also be considered a beautiful man in your dark ice continent?"


    "Ha ha, generally, naturally, I don''t dare to compare with people of Goddess level like you." Binghuo said modestly with a smile on his face.


    Looking at the two people who are busy holding the bad feet, You Xi''s heart is speechless for a while. You say Nangong Jin is not a reliable joker. What''s the matter with such a powerful expert?

 Chapter 258

    And it''s even more exaggerated than Nangong Jin. The most beautiful prophet in the world. If it''s spread out, it''s not to help Nangong Jin make enemies for no reason. You know, women are very careful animals.


    If someone really presses her head on her appearance, she will definitely have trouble sleeping and eating. She wants to find a way to crush her. This passage is not too long. When Duanmu Yancong appears in the public''s sight, Nangong Jin is stunned for a moment, and then she has an alert expression on her face.


    If Nangong Jin knew what had happened outside the cave just now, maybe she would not face Duanmu Yancong like this now.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s alert look, Duanmu Yancong''s look was also very cold. He smiled and said:


    "I know you''re here, so I''m here to help you out."


    When he said this, Nangong Jin was the only one in his eyes, and there was no room for others.


    After listening to this sentence, Nangong Jin, who was on guard, also laughed.


    See Nangong Jin smile, Duanmu Yancong also smile.


    However, even if he laughs, he laughs very gentlemanly. It''s not like Nangong Jin''s mouth wants to crack on the ear door. You Xi didn''t expect that Duanmu Yancong would appear.


    With Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin, Binghuo is not afraid at all. He looks at Binghuo and nods. Nangong Jin continues to ask, "how do you know I''m here?"


    Duanmu Yancong Leng for a while, thinking about it, he didn''t say anything about Tianming princess, but said with a smile: "in fact, I''m a great prophet."


    "Cut! This game has just been played. It''s boring. " Nangong Jin said with disdain.


    But you Xi and Binghuo are stunned at the same time. You know it''s a game! But Binghuo''s face was a little red. When he thought that he was dozens of years old, he just looked like a Shabi, so he found a hole in the ground.


    Duanmu Yancong saw Nangong Jin didn''t introduce Binghuo. Although he was a little curious, he didn''t ask. Instead, he said with a smile: "let''s hurry up! It''s too dangerous in here. "


    "Right, right, hurry up, or you won''t be able to leave." Nangong Jin small face said seriously.


    Just as he said that the whole cave was suddenly shaken, as if it was going to collapse. Duanmu Yancong''s face changed, and he immediately thought of the princess Tianming outside.


    However, she was denied by herself. Even if Princess Tianming had a way to break her own array, she couldn''t make such a big move. Nangong Jin looked at the violently shaking cave and couldn''t help but feel embarrassed and spit out her pink tongue. She sighed that she really became a prophet?


    With the violent shaking of the cave, a series of terrible cracks like cobwebs quickly burst open, instantly all over the whole ice speed cave, and in the cracks there is a very mysterious air rising slowly.


    This kind of air flow is very rare. People can only feel terrible, but they don''t know what it is. There is a cold hum in Binghuo''s nose, and he flies towards Tongdong in a flash.


    Looking at the transparent light curtain the size of a door panel in front of the passage, ice and fire flashed a little bit in his eyes. With a gentle wave of his big hand, a very soft mental force directly broke out and hit the light curtain.


    This light curtain suddenly rippled like water, but it didn''t disperse. As soon as the color of ice and fire changed, it sent out a force of thought again, but the result was the same as before. No matter how much power you use, he is always in the same place. The ice and fire stopped. He walked calmly to the light curtain and stretched out his palm.


    At this time, the light gliding on his palm was endless. He drank softly, and his hand with brilliance was directly printed on the light curtain. The light curtain in front of him suddenly shook violently, but it still did not disperse.


    Binghuo''s face was gloomy and terrible. As soon as he bit his teeth, a fierce light flashed in his eyes. "I don''t believe it. I can''t break your ghost." Binghuo let out a low drink of discontent, and his shoulders were shocked violently. The two big bones on his back were suddenly raised like tigers.


    At the same time, the mind inside the cave is as loud as the sea. The whole cave is blowing a strong wind out of thin air, and Duanmu stretches to the south


    Gong Jin said with a smile: "your strength is not general!"


    "Ha ha, his strength is really strong. You Xi and I are not his rivals, but he is from xuanbing continent. We just cooperate temporarily to find ice speed."


    When the light flashed all over the ice and fire, he moved again. His hands were printed on the light curtain in front of him at the same time. With a violent shaking, more cracks appeared on the ground that had been cracked.


    A large number of mysterious gases gushed out from the cracks, and the color of ice and fire turned red like a pig''s liver. He had used more than 80% of his mental energy, but the light curtain in front of him still did not move.


    On the contrary, the ground was made by him, and more cracks appeared. The whole cave was instantly wrapped up by this large amount of mysterious gas. They were like being buckled inside by a transparent bowl.


    Duanmu Yancong stepped forward and gently touched the transparent light curtain. Her eyebrows could not help wrinkling. Nangong Jin was a little depressed. "Won''t you be trapped again?" She said with a face down and listless.


    "I don''t think I can get out for the time being." Duanmu Yancong then began to seriously study the light curtain in front of him, but Youxi, who had never spoken, suddenly came to Duanmu Yancong. Looking at the light curtain dignified said: "there is a kind of gas, called chaotic gas, I do not know if you have heard of it?"


    "You''re talking about chaos that existed before the beginning of the world?" Duanmu Yancong''s face changed greatly.


    Even Bing Huo, who was angry on one side, began to look at the transparent light in front of him again in surprise. The main reason was that you Xi''s words were too amazing and chaotic


    In ancient times, it was very rare.


    It is said that only a wisp can crush a mountain, and the chaos is very mysterious. There are many versions of his rumor circulating in the world, but all of them say that he is a very terrible thing.


    "That''s what the ancient gods used to practice. Is there really chaos in this world?" Nangong Jin looks at the light curtain in front of her and asks curiously.


    "There are a lot of rumors about the Qi of chaos. I once did research when I was bored, and found that there were ten or twelve of them based on evidence." You Xi light said.


    But Nangong Jin and others at the same time stare at Youxi, make Youxi face a little embarrassed, "can''t see it! You Xi, you still have this ability. Is the light curtain formed by the chaotic Qi? "

 Chapter 259

    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin''s abusive eyes and said with an unnatural smile: "this light curtain is not the mixture of Qi, but it should contain a trace of chaotic Qi in it." He solemnly looked at the light curtain in front of him and said.


    Ice fire''s mind suddenly flashed a ray of light. He stepped forward and looked at you Xi, and said in a deep voice: "no wonder I always felt strange before. It seems that ice speed didn''t move himself away at all. On the contrary, he was hiding in this cave, but he used a trace of chaos to hide his breath. Only in this way can I have the illusion that he has left."


    Ice fire said so, several people can''t help nodding acquiescence, at the same time a pair of eyes constantly sweeping around the cave, the result in addition to the super large nest, there is no abnormal existence.


    Looking at the ice speed nest where she once lay, Nangong Jin suddenly showed a cunning smile, and then looked at the super large nest. The three people were stunned for a while, and then the pupil suddenly shrank, and the corners of her mouth could not help showing a trace of joy.


    Everyone looks at Nangong Jin with admiration. Although she is a little out of tune most of the time, she plays a decisive role in many times.


    This big nest is nothing unusual in the eyes of the public. It''s understandable for the beast to make a bigger nest for himself. Ice fire comes from the dark ice continent, and he has a very deep understanding of ice speed.


    See he came over, Nangong Jin gently back half step, looking at the nest on the ground, ice face showed a trace of excited smile, he entered a chant into the nest.


    With the injection of mindfulness, the lair, which was originally plain, suddenly sparkled with light consumption, which was not obvious at first, but when the ice fire entered the second way of mindfulness, the light suddenly burst out, mixed with a cold force.


    Binghuo said with a happy face: "what a beast of ice speed, he even played a trick. If it wasn''t for his awakening, he would not have been able to find him even in the secret of my dynasty."


    "Hee hee, some people! That''s it. It''s not only beautiful, but also witty. There''s no cure for it! " Nangong Jin''s self expanding smile.


    "Can ice and fire control him?" You Xi looks at ice fire to ask a way.


    Just from the breath, ice speed gives people a very terrible feeling. Once he fully wakes up, he doesn''t disturb the place. Now the space is very narrow. If he fights, it''s very bad for everyone.


    Binghuo looked at Youxi and nodded, then turned to nangongjin and bent down his noble waist, "this time I can smoothly get the essence of bingsu, thank you, beautiful nangongjin, on behalf of the people of the whole xuanbing continent, thank you."


    Looking at the ice fire so careful, Nangong Jin is a little embarrassed, she quickly said with a smile: "it''s OK, it''s OK, I''m not intentional, but we can say before, you want blood, we want ice speed."


    Nangong Jin said with a serious face, but she hasn''t given up the idea of letting bingsu build a small nest with her. Besides the low temperature here,


    It''s as beautiful as a fairyland on earth.


    Binghuo nodded, and then said: "I''ll collect his blood essence now. Once the ice speed beast loses his blood essence, his strength will drop a lot, and it will be easier for you to catch it."


    "Isn''t that rubbish?" Nangong Jin quickly asked, what she valued was the ability of the ice speed beast, not to eat the meat of ice speed. Once ice speed became waste, it was dispensable for him.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. My secret method has been handed down for thousands of years and won''t go wrong." Binghuo said with a kind smile. Then he went to the huge nest. He looked at the bright nest around him, with an excited smile on his face. For many years, the dream of generations of people in the dark ice continent will be completed in his hands.


    Binghuo believes that as long as he can bring the essence and blood of the ice speed beast back to the dark ice continent, even if his strength is at the end of the five knights, he will get the highest glory.


    In the dynasties of the dark ice continent, few people know why they want to collect the essence and blood of the ice speed beast, and this secret ice fire happens to know that there was no dark ice continent countless years ago.


    In other words, the dark ice continent at that time was just like the island they were in, just a very humble existence on the land, until one day, a strong and majestic ice speed beast appeared.


    He valued the territory, occupied the mountain as the king, and dominated all directions. Countless powerful monsters were under his command, and many of them wanted to challenge ice speed.


    As a result, all the blood stained the earth and became the fertilizer of this territory, nourishing the whole earth. After countless years, countless magical fairy grass, minerals and even many hybrid monsters were born on this land.


    Here is a kingdom of monsters, but the ice speed beast has a fatal weakness, that is, they will have a weak period every thousand years, during which all the abilities of ice speed will disappear.


    He will become an ordinary beast. This ice speed knows that he has many enemies, so he chooses to go through this dangerous period alone, but the news of ice speed''s weakness is still spread out.


    For a time, there was a bloodbath all over the mainland, but all the ordinary beasts who had no ability were destroyed. Countless demon kings had been born, and the demon gods took their demons to fight, Crusade and slaughter everywhere.


    In a remote small mountain village, a little boy found a snow-white beast outside the village. He loved it very much. He regarded it as a treasure and hid it in a dry well. Then he divided half of his food to feed the beast every day.


    And this beast is the ice speed beast that the world is searching for. Today''s ice speed is only equivalent to an ordinary beast. People have many ways to accept him.


    And once the ice speed is accepted, it is equivalent to mastering the demons in the world. In the future, it will become the real king of this continent. One day, a group of powerful human beings will appear in this remote mountain village.


    They took out a picture of their pet. The little boy quietly went back to the dry well and fled the mountain village with ice speed, but the whole mountain village was destroyed in a fire.


    None of the villagers survived. The little boy cried. He was very helpless and bitter. Then he began his wandering life. The whole village lost their lives for their pets.


    Naturally, he cherished his pet more. In the next few years, the little boy tasted all the hardships of the world, but he never thought of giving up ice speed in exchange for endless wealth.

 Chapter 260

    On a dark and windy night in 203, ice speed, who had been following the little boy, opened his mouth. He took the little boy to a mountain full of chaos.


    There is a great inheritance in it. He knew that the little boy wanted revenge, so he took the little boy to the forbidden area he didn''t want to set foot in.


    In this mysterious forbidden area, the little boy gets the supernatural power. He and bingsu help bingxu overcome the difficulty, and they rush back to the bloody continent together.


    And that continent is now the xuanbing continent. When was the xuanbing Dynasty established, but later the boys suddenly disappeared.


    Ice speed also fell into a deep sleep when he was heartbroken. Now, only ice speed''s menstrual blood can be used to wake up the former king by using the resonance between the same kind.


    As soon as Binghuo thought of this place, his heart would be very hot. If he awakened bingsu himself, his position in xuanbing dynasty would be out of reach, and now the king can only live with his nose.


    He began to carve secret lines in bingsu''s nest. These secret lines are so old that many Nangong Jin have never seen them, let alone know their use.


    And Youxi and Duanmu Yancong are closely staring at the ice and fire


    After the cloth secret lines, ice fire''s face has some pale color, these secret lines are very consumption of mind.


    He is now the realm of the layout is also very hard, gasping for breath two times on the enthusiasm from his body took out a lot of messy things.


    Many of these things are very precious materials, but now they are stacked on the ground like garbage. He takes out a baby''s arm thick and thin, black stick.


    Then he began to dig up the secret lines he carved. Although the black stick didn''t look like a blade, it gave people a sharp feeling, but once it touched the hard ground, it was as easy as cutting tofu with a knife.


    Binghuo''s face is seriously busy, just like an ordinary person carving a beloved thing. With the continuous carving of Binghuo, an ancient atmosphere begins to appear around.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the busy Binghuo, frowned and said to Youxi, "his technique is very old and overbearing. If one can''t make it right, there may be a big trouble. You''ll be careful."


    See Duanmu Yancong so seriously said, Youxi also dare not careless, nodded: "OK, so you go to nangongjin there, he is a big nerve, I''m afraid that when the time really has an accident, she doesn''t know what to do."


    "Well, I don''t know your details very well, but I know a little bit about it. I know that this level of danger can''t kill you." Duanmu Yancong then walked to Nangong Jin.


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong, Nangong Jin tilts her head forward


    Mischievous asked: "what were you two just talking about? Do you mean I''m more beautiful than before? "


    Duanmu Yancong, a black thread, couldn''t help but smile bitterly and shook his head and said: "you ya, sometimes I really envy you. It seems that there is no trouble all day long."


    "How can it not be? It''s just that other people are stronger. They just knock off their teeth and swallow them by themselves." See Duanmu Yancong don''t want to say more, Nangong Jin also don''t want to ask for no fun, mutter two and put attention on Binghuo''s body.


    Although depicting this array consumes a lot of ice and fire, when he thinks about the future, he feels that everything is really good and full of energy. The buttock pouts, like an old scalper, working hard. After a long breath of incense, he wipes the sweat on his forehead and looks at the masterpiece on the ground with a happy smile.


    Nangong Jin curiously came forward, looking at the secret grain about half a meter deep on the ground, and said with a smile: "is it done?"


    "Haha, it''s one step away. We''ll melt all these things into the groove, and then we''ll be finished." Binghuo laughs in a good mood.


    "Ah


    Nangong Jin took a look at the precious materials piled up on the ground, which were the same as the hills. She exclaimed, "if you make so many materials, don''t suck the ice speed beast to death!"


    Listen to Nangong Jin so how to shout, ice fire Leng for a while, and then looking at the materials on the ground, frowned and muttered: "this thing seems to be a little more, but it''s always right to suck more, anyway, when the situation is not right, I will destroy this battle


    I promise you a living ice speed beast


    Binghuo looks at Nangong Jin with alert face and says seriously that now he would rather kill the wrong one than let it go. The ice speed beast is very rare, and the material for the array was only acquired by him after half of his life. Naturally, he didn''t expect that he would fall short because he wasn''t willing to use the material.


    Seeing Binghuo''s pledge, Nangong Jin doesn''t know what to say. She steps back. Binghuo picks up some colorful stones from the ground and throws them at Youxi and Duanmu Yancong. "If you don''t have anything to do, help me refine them, so we can leave here earlier."


    With that, he lowered his head and began to refine other materials. It seemed that he didn''t care about Duanmu Yancong and Youxi''s idea at all. He was determined to eat them.


    Not only did Binghuo say something about their heart, that is, everyone wanted to leave the ghost position early, so they didn''t say anything. They directly led to their thinking and began to see the stone in front of the lotus.


    For a moment, Nangong Jin was alone in the cave. When she was bored, she began to study the formation of ice and fire on the ground.


    At the same time, I silently recorded in my mind all the materials needed for the graphics of the array. Half an hour later, when all the materials turned into juice and were poured into grooves on the ground by ice and fire.


    The whole cave glowed with dazzling red light, which made everyone red. At this time, a cry of pain suddenly rang out in everyone''s ears.


    The cave rocked like a boat in a storm. It seemed that it would be engulfed by the storm at any time. There was no place to die. Several people met at the same time


    The color changes.


    Then the crystal clear nest suddenly cracked, and a giant beast more than three meters tall stood up fiercely, but his whole body was covered with a layer of red light, which looked very strange.


    "Ice speed beast!" Duanmu Yancong exclaimed.


    The ice speed beast was covered with red light, and his look was very similar. His strong body suddenly released a strong cold. The cold was like white fog, which forced his red light back.


    His bloodthirsty cold eyes stare coldly at the ice and fire. He always pays attention to the ice and fire of the array. He looks like he is in general and spews out the bright red blood essence.

 Chapter 261

    As soon as the blood essence came out, it turned into a thick blood mist, which wrapped the ice speed beast tightly. At the same time, the red light, which was avoided by the cold, seemed to have found its belonging, and all of them went towards the ice speed.


    Ice speed raised its head to the sky and let out a roar. It stamped its feet on the hard ground under its feet. A strong breath of ice instantly merged with the white light curtain surrounding the cave.


    Making the light curtain more solid, Duanmu Yancong saw a flash of panic on his face and said: "no, ice speed, this is to trap everyone here."


    When he said that, his body moved, and directly turned into a streamer to rush to the cold air in front of him. At the same time, his mind power poured out like the sea. As soon as the cold air of ice speed beast met Duanmu Yancong''s mind power, it froze.


    But other places around have been cold fusion, the whole light curtain has become more solid up, Nangong Jin frowned, feel that the development of things seems to be a bit wrong.


    "Binghuo, don''t stop, are you going to kill us all?" You Xi can''t help roaring at the moment.


    The ice speed beast obviously has a lot of wisdom. When he saw that he couldn''t escape from ice fire, he made plans to die together. Ice fire''s face was a little ugly at the moment. He showed a smile worse than crying. Looking at some, he said, "do you think I don''t want to! But now I can''t control the bloodthirsty battle! "


    He also looks at the ice speed beast anxiously. The blood in the ice speed beast trapped by the bloodthirsty array is constantly being absorbed by the array, and the original huge and powerful ice speed beast''s body is also rapidly shriveled.


    It looks like being let off. Nangong Jinfeng stares at Binghuo and says: "you don''t want to listen to me. You think those materials don''t need money! Are you over playing now? "


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s sneering eyes, bingsu can only show a helpless smile, not to mention that Nangong Jin is just casual, but it is not far from the truth.


    Originally, it was difficult for yibinghuo to control the ancient divine array, but in order to be safe, he threw all his materials into the array, which made the array more powerful.


    Now he can only watch the ice speed beast engulfed by the array. Duanmu Yancong stares at the ice fire. Knowing that it''s not the time to blame him, he asks: "is there any way to stop the array now?"


    "That is, if the array doesn''t stop, we''ll die here." Nangong Jin also stamped her feet anxiously.


    "There seems to be no way." Ice and fire are crying.


    Youxi looked at the ice speed beast about to be dried by Fang, frowned and said, "I''ll try it!"


    With that, he went directly to the ice speed beast and looked at the ice speed beast whose eyes had been deeply sunken. He couldn''t bear it, although he was just a beast.


    But it''s also a living life. Human beings don''t give up on it because of their own selfish interests


    These lives as one thing, wanton killing, sigh, Youxi hands and fingers such as knife gently across his forehead.


    Suddenly, a faint bloodstain appeared on Youxi''s brow, and his body was trembling. Obviously, this secret method did great harm to his body.


    Nangong Jin looked at you Xi and said, "You Xi, don''t do stupid things! Your little blood doesn''t even have a lot of urine. Even if it''s put into ice speed''s body, it doesn''t work! " Youxi''s chest was a bout of retching, almost an old blood basin came out, but Duanmu Yancong looked at Youxi with a dignified face and said: "he is using God''s eye. It is said that God''s eye can communicate with any living creature between heaven and earth. I think he is trying to cure the ice speed god beast."


    "Eye of God? My God, is Youxi three eyes Nangong Jin asked in surprise.


    "Well, you can say that." Duanmu Yancong nodded seriously and replied.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes at the moment have become a little strange. Now Youxi''s third eye in her eyebrow has been opened. It''s a vertical eye. It looks big and bright, revealing a strange smell.


    Binghuo and Duanmu Yancong don''t dare to look directly at him, but Nangong Jin has a strange smile on her lips. When he was very young, the old people in the village often told them stories about three eyes.


    And in the old man''s mouth, these three eyed children are not decent people, so they have a ballad to describe them.


    "Three eyes, three eyes, don''t be shameless..."


    Nangong Jin feels that the funny nursery rhyme sounds again when she puts Buddha in her ear. If you Xi, who is communicating with bingsu at the moment, knows that he will give up communicating with bingsu decisively and turn around to work hard with Nangong Jin.


    Youxi''s third eye suddenly emits a white light, and the ice speed, which is struggling crazily, suddenly becomes stunned. Then he looks at Youxi with dull eyes, and an old voice rings in Youxi''s mind: "human, what do you want to do?"


    "Bingsu, I don''t mean you any harm. How can I help you? My friend originally just wanted to take a drop of your blood essence, but accidentally made a mistake in the array, so... So... "You Xi''s face was a little embarrassed, and he couldn''t go on for a moment.


    "So you suck me as a jerk?" Ice speed old voice sounded in Youxi''s mind.


    Youxi''s body shakes involuntarily. He looks at the angry ice speed and says with a smile: "it''s all a misunderstanding, a misunderstanding. Didn''t I come to help you? What can I do to save you? "


    Looking at you Xi''s anxious appearance, the anger on Bing Su''s face has disappeared a lot, but his eyes are still with a trace of anger. "You still have the heart to save Lao Tzu, you go quickly! Now the essence and blood in my body have been absorbed too much by this bloodthirsty array. It''s hard for the immortals to save me. There''s only one way to die waiting for me. " Ice speed voice some sigh, but the eyes are not afraid of regret.


    Youxi was a little surprised. He took a look at bingsu and asked, "aren''t you afraid of death?"


    "Ha ha! Boy, you are a very interesting person, if you were a thousand years ago


    You ask me this sentence, I will tell you I am afraid of death! And I''m afraid, but now it''s not a thousand years ago. Things are right and people are wrong. Everything''s off. Hurry up and go! "


    Bingsu cut off the direct contact with Youxi. At the same time, a white light flew out of bingsu''s body and hit Youxi''s third eye directly.


    Youxi uttered a cry of pain, quickly covered his third eye, and then ran his mind, gently stroked the third eye. When he took away his hand, the third eye had disappeared.

 Chapter 262

    Youxi''s eyebrows are flat, as if nothing happened. Nangong Jin''s big eyes are surprised. She rushes to Youxi and reaches out her little hand to touch Youxi''s eyebrows.


    You Xi''s body is in a flash. He is so scared that he directly uses his mind. He immediately avoids Nangong Jin, the curious baby. He is really afraid that Nangong Jin will dig out his third eye with a knife for research!


    Small hand fluttered an empty, Nangong Jin immediately some dissatisfaction of looking at you Xi roar a way: "you stinky small, run what run?"? Miss Ben just wants to see your third eye. Do you want to be so mean? "


    "Isn''t it stingy? It''s a matter of dignity. The third eye is my biggest secret. Now I''ve revealed it in order to escape. Please leave me some dignity!" Youxi looked at Nangong Jin biting his lower lip, some pitiful said.


    "Well! "No way." Nangong Jin chews Youxi''s face decisively, and at the same time, general Nianli passes his nursery rhyme to Youxi.


    You Xi, who was originally rather dead than surrender, was suddenly stunned. Then his eyes were flashing with tears. What you are talking about is that son of a bitch thinks such a hurtful ballad.


    Youxi''s face is bloodless. He decides to rush to nangongjin''s hometown as soon as he leaves this ghost place, and arrest all the people who know this kind of ballad. No matter whether he is coerced or lured, in short, this nursery rhyme will disappear in the future


    in this world.


    Looking at Youxi who obediently walks to Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong and Binghuo stare at the same time. Just now, Youxi''s strong reaction makes them both look in the eye!


    That but all used to think hard, but how blink of an eye You Xi gave in? They look at Nangong Jin''s eyes, and they all show a trace of fear. They don''t know what the little witch has said to you Xi, but they can let you Xi put down his final dignity.


    Looking at the aggrieved Youxi, Nangong Jin said with a sly smile: "don''t worry! I just feel it. " With that, she really stretched out her little white hand and gently touched Youxi''s forehead.


    By Nangong Jin''s gentle little hand, You Xi''s heart suddenly flashed a complex emotion, not clear, but he didn''t have time to feel that strange feeling.


    Nangong Jin had already jumped up excitedly, "Wow, it''s really powerful, I can''t see the wound at all! Ha ha Looking at the heartless Nangong Jin Duanmu Yancong who is smiling, he shakes his head helplessly.


    He stepped forward and said, "you''d better find a way to escape quickly! The cave will soon collapse. "


    When Duanmu Yancong said this, everyone remembered that he was in the bottom of the sea now. People''s eyes looked at him casually and found that there was already cold water pouring into the cave along the crack. It seemed that the whole cave would collapse in a short time.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the light curtain around, frowned and looked at Youxi


    "I''ll protect Nangong Jin later. Be careful yourself," he said


    "All right." Youxi nodded heavily.


    Binghuo looks at the bloodthirsty array that hasn''t stopped, but his face is extremely anxious. Now the essence and blood of the ice speed beast has been collected, but he can''t get it right in front of his eyes!


    This bloodthirsty formation doesn''t stop with this, he also has no way, turn son to see to carry wood to extend Cong to smile a way: "how do you prepare to walk?"? Direct use of mental resistance


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at more and more sea water around him and said with a smile: "the light curtain of momentum can be regarded as an opportunity. When the sea water is all pressed over, it is also the most terrifying time. But this solid light curtain can help us resist for a moment, and this moment is our vitality. As long as we can seize the opportunity, it is not difficult for us to escape from the sky." All the people present were smart people. As soon as Duanmu Yancong said that, everyone immediately understood what was going on. The Nianli in his body began to swell, and everyone was ready. Even Nangong Jin, a big nerve, was working his Nianli seriously.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s tense appearance, Duanmu Yancong couldn''t help laughing: "it''s OK. Although it seems terrible, I''m confident that you''ll be OK."


    "Well, I know." Nangong Jin nodded her head seriously, but she didn''t feel relaxed. Instead, she became more serious. She also had her own pride and didn''t want to be a burden to anyone.


    Ice fire can only shake his head helplessly after looking at the bloodthirsty array on the ground. If he survives, he may find ice speed beast and collect essence in the future


    A bloody day.


    If it''s dead, it''s really empty. The speed of the sea is getting faster and faster, and the hard ice around is breaking under the terrible pressure.


    The clattering sounds are like the death bell. Everyone''s face shows a dignified look. Only the ice speed beast shrouded by blood fog shows a trace of excitement in his huge eyes.


    "Boom!"


    The endless sea water all around rushed towards the crowd, which was as terrible as a beast. They didn''t care about the thoughts in other bodies. Everyone chose the most suitable direction to escape.


    This originally unbreakable light curtain was also broken by the endless sea water in an instant. After taking a look at Youxi, Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong swim up together.


    Around the sea, a pair of invisible hands are squeezing their internal organs and bones, making their faces distorted.


    Youxi immediately opened his third eye as soon as he escaped into the sea. He knew that it was not the time to hesitate. His third eye radiated a white light, and with his body, he quickly flew to the sea.


    However, the ice fire turned into a sharp ice sword in the shape of a human when it fell into the sea. The Buddha wanted to pierce the sky and ran for his life.


    Duanmu Yancong''s speed is much slower. He needs to take care of Nangong Jin. At the moment, Nangong Jin is hard to follow him. Duanmu Yancong can''t bear it in his heart. Nangong Jin is also wrapped up in his body. But this is not the case


    In recent years, his pressure suddenly increased.


    Duanmu Yancong gritted his teeth and rushed up quickly. At this time, with the help of the terrible pressure, the snow light shrouded in the ice speed beast was also destroyed in an instant.


    Originally absorbed essence and blood instantly fell back into his body, feeling the powerful power in his body. Bingsu''s eyes looked at people like four little fish.


    "The door of the nest, close!" A voice of body formation sounded in everyone''s ears, and then a door suddenly appeared in front of the advancing four people.

 Chapter 263

    This door is like a sun made, very dazzling, but also with a terrible pressure, even at the same time blocked the four people''s progress.


    You Xi''s face flashed a trace of anger, his hands pointed, the third eye in the middle of his eyebrows suddenly shot a white Shenhua, the divine light hit the door, only slightly rippled, the door was again stable as a mountain of pressure on the top of the people''s heads.


    Binghuo was also angry. This time, he didn''t have the essence and blood to reach the ice speed. Now all the materials he had collected for many years have been thrown into the sea. With a shake of his arms, thousands of ice arrows are heading for the "gate of the nest" like locusts.


    "Whew


    Arrows fiercely hit the "door of the nest", but still can''t shake the door of the nest. Duanmu Yancong is in a hurry for a while. He takes a look at Nangong Jin, who is suffering all over, and directly hits him on the chest.


    Suddenly his face turned red, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. The blood had already gone out and turned into a ferocious monster. He directly and rudely swallowed the "gate of the nest" into his stomach, and then the amazing pressure dissipated without a trace. Several people rushed towards him quickly.


    After three breaths, the four of them stood on the sea with their feet on the ground. Everyone''s face showed the brilliant smile of the survival of the disaster. Only Binghuo was unwilling to look at the bottomless sea.


    "Don''t think about it. Money is something out of your life. If you don''t have it, you can earn it again." Looking at the ice and fire in a bad mood, Nangong Jin comes forward to enlighten.


    "Ha ha, it''s light. Do you know how much effort I spent to prepare this material? I''m afraid I won''t be able to collect all of them in my lifetime. " Binghuo said dejectedly.


    Gulu, Gulu, suddenly there was a strange sound in the sea. The deep sea was full of fist sized bubbles, and the dim eyes of ice and fire suddenly lit up.


    "Boom!"


    A huge monster suddenly rose from the sea. His body was so huge that it was a quarter of the size of the island.


    The place where he appeared was still a little far away from the crowd, so they didn''t move in the same place, but Princess Tianming, who had been guarding the entrance of the cave, was stupid. The powerful mental power released by the monster was like a mountain. Princess Tianming was the first to bear the brunt of it. She spewed out a mouthful of fresh blood and then fainted to the ground.


    At this time, people can see clearly the true features of the monster. It turns out that it is an ice speed beast that has been magnified countless times. Ice fire''s face shows a bright smile. He directly bullies himself and quickly approaches the ice speed beast. This ice speed is all his hope, but Nangong Jin''s attention is on Princess Tianming.


    Without any hesitation, she summoned her directly. She shook her hair for a moment and went to "protect Tianming"


    Nangong Jin''s cold voice rang out, and Chen''s body suddenly burst out an amazing mental force, which directly protected the heart of Princess Tianming, so that Princess Tianming would not die under the huge mental force of ice speed beast.


    At this time, ice fire and ice speed beast fight together. For ice fire, ice speed beast is very angry. As soon as he comes up, he tries his best to fight with ice fire like crazy.


    Although Binghuo knows the weakness of bingsu, but in bingsu''s fury, they can''t fight each other for a while. Nangong Jin takes a look at bingsu and sees that he is not in danger for the time being, so she rushes to Tianming princess.


    Princess Tianming is in a coma now. Nangong Jin lets out a thought and enters Princess Tianming''s body. She finds that he is only in a temporary coma and is slightly injured. She can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief. Seeing that Nangong Jin is still so concerned about Tianming princess, Youxi is discontented. He goes to Nangong Jin''s room and looks at Tianming princess in disgust and says, "Nangong Jin, are you brainless! Just now, Princess Tianming is going to bury us alive in the sea! How can you save him now? "


    "Hey, hey, the dog bit you. Do you want to bite back? Besides, he is also a poor man. We don''t have to worry about him! " Nangong Jin said with bright big eyes.


    Youxi knows he can''t say it, but he turns around and looks at the ice fire and the beast ice speed in the war. He can''t help but be worried if he can''t attack the ice fire for a long time.


    He took a peek at the bronze mirror on his chest. There was a flicker of indecision in his eyes. Although the bronze mirror can directly collect ice speed beast, it costs him a lot. It takes him 50 years to live.


    At his present age, he may have died of old age before he became the king of the dark ice continent. The power of time is immortal


    There is no way to compete. Although he is conceited, he does not dare to fight with heaven and earth.


    "Hey, Youxi, what are you doing at your uncle''s station? Come up and have a good time Binghuo can''t help but invite you. If someone who doesn''t know hears their conversation, I''m afraid they think Binghuo is playing some interesting game.


    "No, take your time!" Because he had communication with ice speed before, so he still had some conflict in his mind. Clearly, he said Binghuo''s invitation directly.


    Binghuo''s shining eyes flashed a trace of displeasure. Looking at Youxi, he said, "it''s OK, but you don''t have any effort now. You don''t want to share it with me when I win Binghuo."


    He said that his mind became more strange. For a moment, the ice speed beast was forced to retreat by him, which was intolerable for the great beast.


    Bingsu''s humanized eyes, with a trace of irony, glared at Binghuo. Then he suddenly opened his mouth. A fishy wind swept over the island, and the sand and rocks on the island seemed like the end of the world.


    And in this fierce wind, there is a light cluster of basin size, which is the essence of many years of ice speed training, and he has left the ice speed body to appear in front of the ice fire instantly.


    As soon as his face changed, he didn''t expect that the ice speed was so powerful. It was too late to resist. He was hit on the chest by the light mass the size of the washbasin.


    The crisp sound of bone fracture sounded, and the ice and fire were directly knocked upside down


    Go out, and then ice speed open mouth a suction, that terrible white light regiment returned to his mouth, but ice speed god beast breath also in the instant weakened a lot.


    It can be seen that although the blow was fierce, it also consumed a lot of ice speed beast. A bold idea flashed in ice fire''s mind. Now he is only half of his normal strength.

 Chapter 264

    But Nangong Jin has three powerful experts. Now he has no advantage at all. Looking at some weak ice speed beast, Binghuo decides to let go.


    As soon as he gritted his teeth, a trace of ferocity appeared on his face, and he took out the bronze mirror from his chest. The appearance of the bronze mirror was very simple, and it was full of Kui literature, which was very mysterious.


    Ice speed saw ice fire took out the bronze mirror, his eyes even revealed a trace of fear, directly opened his mouth to ice fire and rushed to the past, standing on the side of Youxi heart can''t bear, body movement directly blocked in front of ice speed beast.


    However, Binghuo quietly spits out a foul breath and directly enters into the bronze mirror. Bingsu, who is fighting with Youxi, suddenly shakes and flies toward the bronze mirror involuntarily.


    Not only Youxi is stunned, but Nangong Jin and Duanmu Yancong, who are beside Tianming princess, are also surprised. You should know that ice speed is also a powerful presence in the beast.


    But the ice fire unexpectedly used a bronze mirror to collect the ice speed. Nangong Jin was a little dissatisfied. She stepped forward and looked at the ice fire coldly and said: "don''t you mean as long as the essence and blood of the ice speed? Why do you put him in the bronze mirror now? Give me the bronze mirror. "


    Youxi and Duanmu Yancong also encircle each other, vaguely encircling the ice and fire. Let''s not talk about the previous agreement, it''s just Youxi block


    Ice speed gives ice fire a chance to show his bronze mirror. Ice fire should not occupy ice speed beast alone.


    But now the beast was surprised, where did ice and fire have the heart to deal with a few people? He didn''t answer Nangong Jin''s words, but showed a sneer. His body stepped back slightly, and then his arms stretched out. Like a bird sliding on the sea, he rushed to the sea quickly.


    There is a trace of anger in Youxi''s eyes. He is closest to Binghuo. He rushes towards Binghuo in a flash, and his mind rushes towards Binghuo like money.


    The expression of Binghuo is still so cold. He gently shakes the bronze mirror in his hand, and suddenly a mysterious mark shoots out from the bronze mirror, just like the arrow shot by Hou Yi in the legend.


    Youxi''s face changed, and his mind directly propped up a strong shield in front of him. However, the mark was too terrible. Youxi''s shield was broken in an instant, turned into pieces and disappeared in the air, and Youxi could not help spitting out a mouthful of blood from his throat.


    Nangong Jin''s face flashed a trace of anger, and her body was in a flash. Her white clothes were floating like a fairy, and she rushed towards the ice fire. Duanmu Yancong also blocked from another direction.


    Everything happened too suddenly. Nangong Jin, who was ready to fight to the death, watched Binghuo accept bingsu so easily. First, she felt incredible, and then she was full of anger. Jin could not be angry


    "You can accept it. Why do you do it now! You almost killed me


    The sky is dark. Do you know that? " Nangong Jin was so angry that she couldn''t speak.


    Binghuo just looks down at the mirror with mysterious mark and ice speed closed, turns a deaf ear to Nangong Jin''s question, just smiles, turns around and rushes to the sea. Nangong Jin can feel Binghuo''s mental power is spreading out, and the air around is falling rapidly - she even has goose bumps! The blue sea is hundreds of meters around, forming large pieces of ice, even the rolling spray shape has been vividly preserved.


    Youxi sees Binghuo want to leave, and immediately rushes up to stop him. Binghuo also notices Youxi, and his brows are tight. When Youxi runs in front of him and is about to attack him in the air, Binghuo flashes sideways and gives Youxi a slap at the right time. Youxi''s pupils dilate slightly, falls heavily on the ground and spits out a mouthful of blood. Nangong Jin immediately ran over, half kneeling on the ground, let Youxi pillow in her leg, concern asked: "are you ok?" You Xi seems to be hurt so much that he can''t say a complete sentence for a moment.


    Binghuo stands in the same place with a strange expression. The whole person is sending out a cold air. Nangong Jin holds you Xi in her arms and looks up at bingsu. Just looking at it, she also feels that the temperature of her body is falling rapidly.


    After a mysterious smile at Nangong Jin, Binghuo turns around and leaves. Every inch of land on his foot forms ice at the speed visible to the naked eye. When his feet leave, the ice melts into water quickly. Duanmu Yancong puts Tianming on a flat ground and chases him. Qilin follows him, Rush at the ice and fire.


    Unicorn is a kind of fire. It''s about to put down the ice fire, but it''s in contact with its feet


    When it''s on the ice, the whole body is frosted. Kirin is a little unhappy and sends out small flames all over his body. The ice melts with the spread of the flames, and the rapid counterattack makes Kirin unable to move forward.


    Duanmu Yancong saw the scene, and immediately realized that if he stepped on the ice, he would be frozen like a unicorn. He could only stop walking. He watched the ice and fire step by step away from them, but there was no way.


    Seeing Binghuo''s figure disappear in the sky, Nangong Jin wonders that she shouldn''t believe Binghuo. Looking at Youxi who is injured and unconscious in her arms, Nangong Jin''s heart is full of remorse,


    As soon as Nangong Jin looks back, she sees Duanmu Yancong holding Tianming. Tianming is shocked by bingsu''s mental power, and her body is covered with bloodstains. Now that she is in a coma, she is no longer so domineering when she is awake.


    "Don''t blame yourself. It''s not your fault." Looking at Nangong Jin sitting on the ground, a look of depression, hesitated, Duanmu Yancong finally opened his mouth to comfort. But Nangong Jin is not appreciative, just immersed in their own ideas. Duanmu Yancong was not angry either. After thinking for a while, he suggested, "they are both injured. We''d better leave this island and find a place to treat them."


    Nangong Jin nodded and said, "it''s OK."


    Youxi consciousness is still sober, Nangong Jin will support him, Tianming is completely faint in the past, if not Nangong Jin in time to let Chen keep her heart, at this time she is a corpse. So they left the island and returned to the harbor.


    When they appear in such a mess in the harbor, they are really attractive


    Many people''s eyes, in order to avoid exposing the whereabouts, Nangong Jin had to casually find a tavern, to two rooms. Youxi was really tired and hurt, so he fainted in bed as soon as he arrived at the room, which saved Nangong Jin''s time.


    Nangong Jin looks at Youxi sweating. She can''t bear it, so she uses a basin of water to wipe Youxi''s face. Duanmu Yancong puts Tianming away, and then she looks at it and doesn''t speak. Nangong Jin doesn''t see him, so she pays attention to wiping Youxi.

 Chapter 265

    For a long time, Duanmu Yancong finally said: "I will take Tianming out for a while."


    Nangong Jin tilted her head to look at him and replied, "Oh." Obviously not.


    "You wait here for me to come back." Duanmu Yancong mainly said this sentence.


    Nangong Jin didn''t look at him any more. She answered coldly: "Oh." Nangong Jin is so uncertain, Duanmu Yancong can''t understand her mind, but now the time is urgent, so she can''t explain anything. She goes out with Tianming.


    It''s getting late. Nangong Jin is worried about Youxi''s injury, so she stays in Youxi''s room all the time. Thinking about the back of Tianming and Duanmu Yancong who just left, she feels sad.


    Chen Chen, who turns into a dog, seems to have become a dog recently. She likes to rub around Nangong Jin''s feet and let Nangong Jin play with her. Nangong Jin was so bored that she combed her hair, probably because she was too comfortable with her hair. Finally, she lay down at Nangong Jin''s feet and fell asleep, snoring. Nangong Jin had been running around for several days and nights, but she didn''t sleep well. At the moment, You Xi and Chen were sleeping soundly, and her sleepiness swept her whole brain. She didn''t abuse herself, Lying beside Youxi''s bed, he began to sleep.


    You Xi, who is sleeping on the bed, slowly wakes up. As soon as he opens his eyes, he sees Nangong Jin sleeping beside his bed. His sleeping face is very quiet. You Xi unconsciously raises the corner of his mouth and reaches out with a smile to touch Nangong Jin''s hair. But Nangong Jin is very alert because of her killer life all year round. She always sleeps lightly and is easy to wake up. So when you Xi''s hand is just about to touch Nangong Jin''s hair, Nangong Jin suddenly wakes up and grabs you Xi''s wrist with such strength that you Xi takes a breath. When Nangong Jin''s head finally wakes up, he looks at Youxi and immediately releases Youxi''s hand in embarrassment. "When did you wake up?" he asked


    "Just wake up," fortunately Youxi also don''t care, answered her question and asked: "how long did I sleep?" Youxi rubs his temple and wants to sit up, but he has no strength. Nangong Jin quickly takes him out of her hand and arranges his pillow for him. She answers by the way: "it''s been six hours." Then turn around and pour water for Youxi.


    "Oh..." You Xi nodded thoughtfully, then looked around and found that there were no other two figures, so he asked: "where are Duanmu and Tianming? Where have they been? "


    Nangong Jin''s action of pouring water pauses for a moment, but it''s just a moment. She holds the water cup to you Xi, and then answers with indifference: "they''re both out."


    You Xi took the water and held it in his hand without drinking. He just told Nangong Jin a piece of news: "when Binghuo left, he said in my ear that he wanted to know the location of the island of Shenyu


    If he falls, he will go to the dark ice continent to find him


    "Why didn''t he just tell me?" Nangong Jin doubts.


    "He said it was inconvenient."


    "Inconvenient?" Nangong Jin didn''t understand at first. It''s a good thing for him and herself to make an alliance to find bingsu. Why did Binghuo hurt Youxi and leave on her own? Now I think that the biggest variable is Duanmu Yancong. I don''t know if there is any problem between them. The inconvenience of ice speed probably means Duanmu Yancong.


    "Now Duanmu Yancong, they''re not here. Let''s start right away." With that, Youxi was about to get up, but Nangong Jin, who had come back to her mind, put her hand on the bed and said, "you''ve just been hurt. How can you stand the fatigue? If not, we''ll cultivate for two days, and then we''ll find a way to separate from Duanmu. "


    You Xi laughs: "you really think Binghuo is a vegetarian! He only used less than 50% of the force to hit me. It looks very scary, but it can''t hurt my muscles. After sleeping for so long, I''m ok Say, You Xi still did potential to draw oneself muscle¡° Is that really OK? " Nangong Jin is moved by Youxi, but she is still worried about Youxi''s health. People are kind-hearted to help her, but she can''t be ungrateful to others.


    "No problem." Youxi is still smiling, holding Nangong Jin''s hand to help her get up. Her face is relaxed, but her heart is secretly painful¡ª¡ª


    Binghuo''s five parts are enough for him, but he knows Duanmu Yancong''s character. If he doesn''t go now, he won''t be able to leave when he comes back.


    Nangong Jin began to pack up some things, and restored everything in the room to its original state. She helped Youxi, and they went straight to the wharf after they got out of the tavern door.


    The sun has completely set, the sky is dark, many boatmen have packed up the boat to go home, nangongjin with Youxi in this not too big harbor around, finally found a boatman is finishing work.


    "Boatman, are you still at sea?" Nangong Jin asked.


    The boatman had tied up the boat. Hearing Nangong Jin''s question, he just waved his hand and said, "girl, it''s not safe to go out. This evening, the sea is rough and rough."


    Nangong Jin was worried again when she heard this answer. If she had to wait until the next morning to leave, Duanmu Yancong and Tianming would come back by themselves. It seems that Duanmu Yancong is following her, and Binghuo doesn''t want to meet Duanmu Yancong. What can I do.


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin''s sad face, only thought it was too cute. He patted her head with a smile, and comforted her with confidence: "don''t worry, I have a way!" Because of the injury, Youxi''s voice is not as powerful as usual, but it still reveals Youxi''s unique lightness.


    Nangong Jin immediately looked up at Youxi and asked, "what can I do?"


    "Boatman, we have something urgent. Can''t you help us?"


    "No way!" The boatman was resolute and ready to go home.


    "Well, that''s all." You Xi Zhuang reluctantly spread out his hand, took out a purse from his arms, passed it in front of the boatman again, and asked: "really not?"


    The money bag is bulging. As soon as it shakes, the coins inside will make a clear collision sound. It sounds very human. The way is that money can make the ghost push the mill, and it also works here in the boatman.


    He seldom saw such a generous guest. The money in that purse might be the money he could earn in a month. He just stared at the purse and forgot to answer for a moment.


    Looking at his appearance, You Xi knew that he had used the right method. He turned back and blinked at Nangong Jin, who was a dead face. Then he pretended to be helpless and took the money bag back to his pocket. By the way, he took the boatman''s eyes with him.

 Chapter 266

    "It seems that this is not good, then it can only be counted, Nangong Jin!" With that, Youxi suddenly called nangongjin''s name, but she didn''t know what happened. Nangongjin suddenly heard Youxi call herself and asked, "what do you want me to do?"


    You Xi winked at her, and then said in a very sorry tone, "no way, we have to wait until tomorrow."


    Nangong Jin quickly understood the meaning of Youxi, nodded busily and said, "OK, let''s go!"


    Seeing that the money was about to fly away, the boatman was in a bit of a hurry and cried out, "wait a minute, wait a minute."


    The two men stopped at the same time, looked at each other and smiled, then adjusted their faces. Then they turned their heads back and asked, "what''s the matter?"


    "I changed my mind! Give me your money and I''ll set sail right away In order to prove his sincerity, the boatman has untied the rope.


    "Isn''t it unsafe to go to night?" Youxi throws the money bag to the boatman. Nangong Jin helps him get on the boat, but he still can''t help laughing.


    The boatman took the money bag, looked at the amount of money, and then put it back into his pocket. He also saw that the two guests were making fun of him. He could only sigh: "what I said is true. You don''t know. Earlier today, there was a big wave on the sea. Everyone is saying that the fishing boats in the far sea can''t come back!" The boatman sighed, and the boat began to walk slowly.


    Youxi and Nangong Jin look at each other face to face - they naturally know that the big waves in the boat''s mouth are mostly caused by the appearance of ice speed. Although ice speed is huge, they didn''t expect that it would affect the harbor side. So many lives go back to the deep sea like this. Thinking that this matter is more or less related to them, both of them feel guilty.


    Two people are silent, the boatman continues to say: "although dangerous, but also want to live, your money, also count me to gamble with my life! I hope God bless us and we can arrive safely tonight! " As the boat gradually left the harbor, the voice of the boatman became farther and farther away, and finally took the whole boat with him


    The boat disappeared into the sky.


    At the end of the vast sea is the dark blue sky, the sky is full of stars, reflected in the sea, the sea has become the Milky way, oars across the place, like a broken pearl, slightly rippling, night confused, can not tell where is the sky and where is the sea, only the light of the distant lighthouse guides a lonely boat slowly forward.


    Back to the port, the first thing to do is to stay and fix Youxi''s injury.


    Although Tianming seems a little unimportant, she comes back with her. Now Nangong Jin''s mind has been occupied by Youxi''s injury, so she doesn''t notice that there is something wrong between Tianming and Duanmu Yancong.


    After about one night, Youxi finally woke up. This time, he really consumed too much fighting power, so he was in a coma for a long time.


    As soon as I open my eyes, I see Nangong Jin lying by her bed. I can''t help feeling soft. I want to get up secretly. Nangong Jin, who has been closing her eyes, says, "what are you doing?"


    Phoenix dominates the world


    Youxi let Nangong Jin to catch a first, also some embarrassed, scratched his head: "I just want to get out of bed to walk..."


    Nangong Jin came over and tucked in the quilt: "don''t rush this. You are seriously injured this time. Don''t make any more trouble."


    You Xi answered with a smile, looked around for a while, and then explored with his mind. He still didn''t find anything, so he asked strangely, "where''s Duanmu Yancong?" Mention this, Nangong Jin''s eyes a little low: "he went out with Tianming."


    After hearing Nangong Jin''s words, Youxi couldn''t sit still and immediately bounced out of bed: "what? He went out with the proud princess? "


    Nangong Jin nodded, looking relatively calm: "it''s something to go out."


    Some words, Nangong Jin is now too lazy to ask, not that she is suspicious, Duanmu Yancong really has a purpose for himself, otherwise it is impossible


    In the beginning, I protected myself like this. All the way to take care of herself, she is not moved, but since there is a purpose, she has to dig out the purpose.


    She wanted to know what the purpose of Duanmu Yancong was, and why he set up a game of chess so deliberately.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s expression, You Xi also felt dejected. Then he reached out and pressed Nangong Jin''s shoulder, lowered his voice and said, "now, it''s a good thing that he''s not here."


    Listen to Youxi this words, Nangong Jin immediately understand, this is interesting? Looking at you Xi, he said, "what''s the situation?"


    You Xi sighed: "that ice fire is not bad. It hurt me and gave me a message."


    "What information?" Although Liuhuo takes away bingsu very unjustly, Nangong Jin also notices that the way to take in summon beast is to bring summon beast into his body after being subdued. But why does Binghuo take bingsu into bronze mirror?


    Unless... Ice fire doesn''t have ice speed at all!


    As soon as this idea came out, Nangong Jin couldn''t stop. Bingsu was an ancient beast, and her ability was not comparable to that of ordinary people. If Binghuo hadn''t let go a lot of his essence and blood at that time, she might not have been able to put things into the bronze mirror.


    But the ice speed itself ability formidable, perhaps also is not the ice fire''s body can carry, therefore


    In the end, ice and fire can''t take ice speed!


    So, why did the ice fire come and take away the ice speed?


    Nangong Jin couldn''t understand this.


    You Xi watched Nangong Jin frown, but he didn''t care so much. He distracted his mind to detect whether there were people around him, and said in a low voice: "ice fire said that if we want to go to the island of Shenyu, we should go to xuanbing continent to find him. At that time, he hurt me and told me that it was inconvenient at that time. I guess that was the reason, It''s probably because Duanmu Yancong is here. "


    Nangong Jin listen to Youxi''s voice low in his ears, heart hesitated, although not very believe in ice and fire, after all when


    At that time, ice fire abandoned them and made ice speed. Now, ice fire wants them to find him? She couldn''t believe him


    However, the thought that if you want to go to the island of Shenyu, you have to go through the ice speed is a mess in your heart.


    I feel that I''m getting closer to that one, but I can''t figure out the distance.

 Chapter 267

    Looking at Nangong Jin frowning, Youxi propped up and said, "what do you hesitate about?" As soon as he finished speaking, he reflected that he seemed to have something missing. He looked at Nangong Jin seriously and said, "tell me, what happened between you and Duanmu Yancong?"


    Nangong Jin came back and looked at Youxi, then sighed: "you probably don''t know that Duanmu Yancong killed Yinzhi and Rongyan in order to prevent me from going to the island of Shenyu."


    You Xi frowned, printed to he of course know who, but this Rong Yan


    "Who is Rong Yan?"


    "The love of Yinzhi." Nangong Jin gave a bitter smile: "so this time I saw Duanmu Yancong''s first reaction, that is, nervous. I''m afraid that he came to stop me, but when I knew that he wanted to save me first, I was relieved


    Speaking of this, Nangong Jin''s face became dignified again


    "I don''t know what he and Tianming are going out for, but since he has given me such an opportunity, I can''t help taking advantage of it."


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin, probably already guessed what she was thinking, with a smile on her face: "you mean..."


    Nangong Jin looks dignified: "yes, we have to go first."


    It''s a science to go first. Since they want to avoid Duanmu Yancong, they can''t leave any trace. That is to say, they need to hide all their abilities. Otherwise, even if there is only a little mental leakage, Duanmu Yancong can feel it. Duanmu Yancong''s sense of mental power has reached the level of madness.


    Then the problem came again. You Xi looked at Nangong Jin and asked his own question: "if we want to leave here quickly, we must use mindfulness. But once there is mindfulness, Duanmu Yancong will feel it. Moreover, it is impossible for us to hide mindfulness to a point where there is no mindfulness at all. You know that very well."


    The ability to hide mindfulness and cheat others is not so high


    But when you meet an expert, it''s useless to hide it. If you are a master like Duanmu Yancong


    Nangong Jin has a smile at the corner of her mouth. Then she reaches out her finger and quickly draws an array on Youxi''s body. Finally, she stops. Before Youxi can react, she also draws an array for herself. Finally, she stops.


    Complete this series of actions, a total of no more than five seconds.


    You Xi gaped at Nangong Jin: "you... You will contract?"


    The array chart is a special array chart only available to contract engineers.


    Nangong Jin smiles, but doesn''t answer you Xi''s question directly. She just slaps you Xi''s head: "if I say you are stupid, you don''t agree, what kind of stupid brain melon kernel? As long as we lock up our mindfulness, we will be no different from ordinary people. As long as we stay in this city, dress up and wait for Duanmu Yancong to leave, we will appear and go to the dark ice continent! "


    Youxi grins and rubs his head. Nangong Jin''s strength is not small, which makes him have a headache. Then he waits for Nangong Jin, unwilling to show it


    Weak tunnel: "is you stupid or I stupid! Now that you''ve sealed off Nianli, why don''t you go straight to the direction of xuanbing continent? Why wait for him to leave before we leave? "


    Nangong Jin white Youxi one eye, mercilessly continue to knock on two brains, don''t son: "of course you stupid! If we disappear in this city, Duanmu Yancong will certainly guess where we are going next. It''s hard to ensure that he doesn''t guess that we are going to the dark ice continent! Of course, we have to hide here to observe his whereabouts, and then decide how to go! " In her previous life, the sensitivity of being an agent returned to Nangong Jin. Of course, she wanted to choose the safest way. Duanmu Yancong''s ability is unfathomable. So far, I''m afraid he has never released his real ability. Such a person


    Too dangerous.


    What else did you Xi want to say? Nangong Jin didn''t give him a chance. She grabbed You Xi out of bed and stuffed everything in his arms. Then she opened the window and jumped down. Poor you Xi kept saying: "Hello, I''m a patient..."


    "Patient, you head!" Nangong Jin began to scold without hesitation. As she walked along, she said: "I tell you, now our mind is suddenly disappearing. Duanmu Yancong must feel that his first reaction must be to go back to the inn to see what happened. We must go, but we can''t go too far. We should find a place to settle down first, but we can''t go to the inn, Look again. "


    You Xi follows Nangong Jin, turning his white eyes all the way, leaving no feeling at all. Nangong Jin doesn''t mind. Turn it over. As long as she can escape safely, she won''t mind if she turns over to death!


    Of course, it''s no problem to escape safely. Now the problem is


    Where are they going to stay!


    Here, Duanmu Yancong, who is talking with Tianming, suddenly feels wrong.


    Another exploration, really! You Xi and Nangong Jin''s thoughts are gone!


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong suddenly changing color, Tianming can''t sit still, although the expression on his face is still a little arrogant, but the tone is light


    Soft a lot: "what''s the matter?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s face was gloomy to the extreme: "they are gone..."


    Tianming was not as strong as Duanmu Yancong. He didn''t know what Duanmu Yancong was talking about, and Duanmu Yancong''s face became very worried in the next moment: "Nangong Jin..."


    Mumbling to finish these three words, the body suddenly disappeared in front of the sky.


    Tianming, who didn''t understand what happened, looked at the direction of Duanmu Yancong''s disappearance, and then a kind of angry mood rose abruptly in his heart, gritting his teeth and saying: "Nangong Jin!"


    Duanmu Yancong returned to the inn in an instant, but when he entered the room, he found that


    There is no one in the room! Everything was clean and the bed was a bit messy, but it was definitely not a sign of being held.


    Don''t know why, Duanmu Yancong''s heart is no longer so nervous, but the next moment, anger straight to his head!


    Because these two people must have agreed to go! I don''t know if they are rushing to summon beast, but he doesn''t feel half of the breath of summon beast, so he doesn''t know whether there is any summon beast involved in it.


    His face was gloomy to the extreme. He was negligent. Tianming said he had something to do, so he went out with Tianming. He completely forgot that Nangong Jin here was also the object he needed to catch today!


    That''s right. Go back!

 Chapter 268

    Not far away from the inn, there was a family, not rich, but the conditions were good. Fortunately, they were kind-hearted. It was said that Nangong Jin and Youxi had not eaten for two days, so they let them live in and said that they would have a rest for two days so that they could continue on their way.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi are two ordinary people now, let alone the summoner. Now the two ordinary people can only rely on their own eyes, ears and a little money to get useful information.


    A pockmarked little beggar came over. Nangong Jin waved to the little beggar. The little beggar came up immediately. Nangong Jin took out two cakes from her arms and said with a smile: "how about it? Do you see anything? "


    The little beggar happily hid the cake in the bag, then looked at Nangong Jin and said, "see, that big brother, with a beautiful big sister, has gone to the direction of the city gate, it should be already


    Into the interior of the mainland. "


    The little beggar''s voice is small, but not a word fell into Nangong Jin''s ears. Hearing this, Nangong Jin smiles, then takes out a little money from her sleeve and puts it into the little beggar''s hand: "here, this is your reward."


    The little beggar who got the reward was not to mention how happy he was. After thanking Nangong Jin, he threw it away.


    When the little beggar ran away, Youxi took a look at Nangong Jin, and said, "it''s really yours to take the things from other people''s house to do favor for yourself."


    "What''s the point?" Nangong Jin waved her hand indifferently: "it''s called waste utilization. Do you understand?"


    You Xi curled his lips and then said, "but you are really there. You are not afraid to be found by using beggars to watch?"


    Nangong Jin laughed and said, "what are you afraid of? First, there are beggars all over the street. It''s no big deal that one or two beggars scurry around. Second... "


    Nangong Jin said here, simply sold a pass.


    Seeing Nangong Jin like this, You Xi pulled the corner of his mouth and said, "do you say it or not?"


    With a sigh, Nangong Jin said: "second, we are all nuns. Since we are nuns, we are used to relying on nuns to do things. If we look at this situation now, it''s probably thankless."


    After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, You Xi became interested: "do you mean Duanmu Yancong would never have thought that we were in this city, waiting for him to go out? I didn''t expect that we would use ordinary people''s methods to track it? "


    "That''s right." Nangong Jin nods, but Yu Guang takes a look at the figure of the pockmarked little beggar. At the same moment, a strange smile appears on the corner of her mouth. But at the same moment, she is covered by an exaggerated smile. She grabs Youxi, who is still basking in the sun leisurely, and walks towards the main courtyard. As she walks, she says, "go to say goodbye to the master, we can go."


    Since Duanmu Yancong has gone inland, she can choose to go to the port.


    "Oh, don''t talk about it... I said that if people leave, you give me the seal


    Untie, you... By the way, you didn''t tell me what happened to your contract master


    Youxi was pulled by Nangong Jin, but Nangong Jin couldn''t manage it at all. She directly took Youxi''s clothes and said goodbye to the host family, then left in the direction of the port.


    Yu Guang glanced at the direction of the little beggar''s disappearance again, and the smile from the corner of his mouth became more and more strange. And in the direction of the little beggar''s disappearance, under the shadow of a hidden tree.


    The little beggar raised his head and looked at the tall man in front of him. His mouth was pursed and he didn''t speak. But when he was facing Nangong Jin just now, his expression of stupidity was gone. Instead, he was smart and lowered his voice. "I have told the girl as you said."


    Hidden in the dark, the tall figure nodded and took out some silver coins from his arms: "this is your reward."


    It''s five times more than Nangong Jin''s!


    The little beggar''s eyes lit up in an instant! Quickly took the money, the corner of his mouth burst into a smile, not even thank you, toward the road.


    Under the shade of the tree, there was a flash of intention to kill, and then the little beggar fell to the ground.


    Fuqiang came out of the dark, with a mischievous but cruel smile on his mouth: "Alas, this little beggar is born in the harbor, and he doesn''t even know how to kill people." He said with a sneer: "it''s smart. You know you can''t carry any weapons with you when you talk with me. "


    Squatting down, he put the silver on the little beggar''s chest and sighed: "Oh, next life, don''t be so stupid. Well, there are more tolls, of course. "


    Finish saying this words, toward the south palace Jin is about to go to the harbor, leisurely walk past.


    As long as the perception of the mind on the line, if not aware of the mind, it means that their speed is not fast, then, he does not have to worry. If you have mindfulness, then it''s good to track it in the direction of mindfulness


    Anyway, it''s a very simple choice.


    And just after Fuqiang left, Nangong Jin, who was hiding in the dark, dared to show up.


    After all, as an agent in a previous life, although he didn''t have the ability of this life, the skill of hiding something was well developed. To some extent, this hidden skill is more useful than all kinds of skills holding the sky in their mouths on this road.


    The little beggar is eccentric. She knew it from the beginning. The reason for not exposing is to see who is behind the scenes


    Until she saw the back of Fuqiang, she realized that in the end, it was Duanmu Yancong!


    The way for the little beggars is to go to Xuanfeng continent. As for why they want to go to Xuanfeng continent, let them guess for themselves.


    Youxi came out with him and stroked his chest: "my God... You are really powerful..." he said. He took a look at the little beggar lying on the ground and said "tut tut" twice: "it''s really merciless. Such a cruel hand can go down."


    "Come on, don''t make any sarcastic remarks." Nangong Jindao,


    Then he quickly opened the seal on Youxi''s body and said, "hurry up, save the little beggar. We''ll go to the wharf of the dark ice continent right away."


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin in surprise: "are you crazy? Now that I''ve saved him, Fuqiang will know that he''s in the trap! "


    "Fuqiang is not Duanmu Yancong. He is not so sensitive to the perception of Nianli. For the time being, I''ll make a brief contract of isolation here. After you save the people, we''ll go to the wharf of the dark ice continent immediately." As she said this, Nangong Jin had already finished drawing the array. Then she looked at you Xi and said, "the time of each wharf is different. The wharf to Xuanfeng continent is about 11:00, but the ships to xuanbing continent leave at about 10:30. There is a half hour difference here. Now it''s 10:00, that is to say, We still have half an hour left. You can bring people back to life. Then I''ll untie our seal and catch up with the boat at the last minute. Do you understand? "

 Chapter 269

    Nangong Jin finished her words in one breath. When she said these words, there was no slouch in her eyes. On the contrary, she was quite serious.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s serious look, knowing that she came here this time, she didn''t dare to neglect her.


    First of all, I carefully observed how serious the little beggar''s injury was, but after some investigation, I found that it was no longer a serious level, because the little beggar was completely out of breath.


    Looking up at Nangong Jin, her face was never serious: "he''s dead."


    Nangong Jin frowned and finished the contract: "I know, that''s why I gave you such a long time. This little beggar is just an ordinary person, so it doesn''t take much time to repair his mental circuit, does it? "


    Youxi looks a little serious and puts the little beggar on the ground,


    "It depends on luck," he said Said, in front of Nangong Jin''s face, finally, took off his gloves.


    Nangong Jin looks at you Xi''s action and can''t help but be stunned.


    She had never seen you Xi exert her ability, so she did not know that you Xi had to take off a pair of gloves when treating people.


    What makes her even more unexpected is that this pair of gloves is still a pair of leather gloves! Wearing it in Youxi''s hand, there is no sense of disobedience at all!


    And the hand under the pair of leather gloves is so white that it doesn''t even have a trace of lines! Smooth as if it is a good hand made of suet jade, if it is not the hands immediately flexible move up, Nangong Jin really doubt, this is a pair of jade hands, but just for decoration.


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin''s eyes and knew that she was surprised and confused. But now that time was running out, there was only half an hour left. He had no time to explain, so he closed his eyes. At this time, You Xi''s white hands appeared a light golden light, which spread all over the little beggar''s body in an instant. The golden light was very light, And gradually, the little beggar''s blue face also gradually changed


    Now, the little beggar is completely normal,


    It''s just that he''s still sleeping.


    Nangong Jin stares at Youxi''s hand tightly. Youxi doesn''t stop until twenty minutes later.


    "He''ll be alive in about ten minutes." You Xi''s voice is faint, while wearing the gloves of human skin, he says.


    Nangong Jin withdraws the contract, grabs Youxi, who has just been wearing a pair of leather gloves, and rushes to the terminal to the xuanbing continent. As she rushes, she says: "only ten minutes left. You''ll be fine now. Otherwise, you can''t catch up at all."


    You Xi was wronged to the extreme. Looking at Nangong Jin charging in front of him, he said helplessly: "do you think I want to? If it wasn''t for you, I wouldn''t be like this, OK? People die when they die. Why do you have to save them? "


    "No more nonsense!" Nangong Jin has no time to take care of Youxi, so she has to rush to the wharf.


    With the power of mind, the foot distance is much faster than ordinary people. Just eight minutes later, they appeared at the dock.


    At the same time, on the other side of the Fu Qiang, but slightly felt, there are two familiar forces!


    Fu Qiang, who was on the dock to Xuanfeng mainland, immediately stood on guard. This kind of thinking should be Youxi and nangongjin! This is how the two men appeared together. Since they are coming to this place, they must be nearby now! What he didn''t expect was that because nangongjin and Youxi were too far away from him, they felt very weak. However, they made him think that Youxi and nangongjin deliberately hid their mindfulness, so they searched for the people at the dock more alert.


    Last minute!


    Nangong Jin and Youxi boarded the ship to the dark ice continent.


    And in the moment of embarking, Nangong Jin is very fast speed, will himself and Youxi Nianli are blocked up.


    Now it''s safe out of the port, but to some extent


    It''s still possible to be traced. Therefore, for the sake of safety, it is safest to block Nianli.


    You Xi helplessly looked at Nangong Jin: "you are not tired."


    Nangong Jin leaned against the railing and said, "I''m tired, so I''m going to have a rest now."


    The terminal to Xuanfeng mainland.


    Fu Qiang in a moment, again can not feel the power, eyes meal, leave the ship can be half an hour, why now has no power?


    Is it hard to... Is your whereabouts exposed?


    Dare not neglect, more quickly began to search up the presence of people


    They must have been disguised.


    By all means!


    At the place where the little beggar fell down, a slender figure came over and looked at the people on the ground. With a frown, when he was about to kill them, he could see it vaguely at the little beggar''s neck


    Some golden halo.


    "Spirit Master?" The eye ground of the visitor is a meal, immediately a tight, lifted own hood, if South Temple Jin is present, certainly familiar of shriek.


    This slender but not emaciated figure is the light of dantai!


    The eyebrows are pretty, but there is a gloomy air between them. Tan Tai Suo Guang frowns. He hears that Nangong Jin is here, and it is estimated that there will be a major disaster!


    It''s a secret that Shen Muchen came to this place, but now, he can''t find half of the line. People should not be in this territory, because he has launched the divine consciousness, but also can not find Nangong Jin.


    Just don''t know, in the end Nangong Jin is still alive?


    He was a little worried. He didn''t agree with this unprovoked battle, but he was only Shen Muchen''s Apprentice. He was not qualified to say anything but to obey.


    However, they can also have their own choices.


    Out of the alley, looking at the flow of people, he put on his hat again and went out.


    Here, waiting for the boats to leave, but still unable to see Nangong Jin''s figure, Fu Qiang felt more and more uneasy.


    What the hell is going on? Why no one! Everyone he has carefully checked, why these people are not you Xi alive Nangong Jin any one?


    The more he thought about it, the more uneasy he was: "do you mean..." an uneasy thought expanded in his mind, and then


    "They''re not here at all!"


    At the thought of this possibility, Fu Qiang was cold all over, and then ran to the place where he had just killed the little beggar


    By the time he arrived, the little beggar had disappeared.


    The conjecture in the heart has come true, Fu Qiang is chilly all over, more, it is resentment!


    This kind of resentment rises from the bottom of my heart, he Fu Qiang, really did not let people slip through his hands! Toward the inland direction to catch up with the past, he also want to catch up with Duanmu Yancong know this!

 Chapter 270

    Two days later.


    The continent of black ice.


    A group of people came down from Wuyang on the boat. When Nangong Jin stepped on a thick layer of snow, she was completely surprised: "I''m going to... Is this really the dark ice continent? It''s really a reputation. "


    At a glance, the frozen continent is covered with snow, just like the world in a fairy tale. They have the ability to stand close to the body. The temperature is low, but they also have the ability to resist the cold. But ordinary people can''t do it. For example, among the people who get off the boat together, there are many people who don''t have the ability to think. So in this ice and snow, it''s not natural to freeze. They rush to put on their clothes to keep warm.


    "Now, can you untie the seal? You Xi looked at Nangong Jin helplessly: "it''s hard for me to do this¡°


    Nangong Jin this just reaction come over, turn round toward you Xi to smile, way: "ha ha, sorry, I forgot." Said, fingers flexible rapid movement, all of a sudden untied the seal, conveniently help yourself also untied the seal, and then looked at Youxi: "how to find?"


    You Xi moved his body for a while, and the mental power in his body is available. It''s really this kind of feeling, and it''s really good.


    But


    Before he knew these things, he was more interested in other issues.


    For example


    "What''s the matter with your contractual capacity?"


    You Xi seriously asked for the first time that the contract master, to a certain extent, can restrict the imperial spirit Master. Nangong Jin has been hanging this all the way. He knows that, but the contract master''s condition requires natural blood. Nangong Jin was born in Nangong aristocratic family. He has never heard that people in Nangong aristocratic family have the blood of the contract master.


    Nangong Jin looks at Youxi and knows that she can''t deal with it today


    Went, had to say: "I know you are curious, is why I have the blood of the contract division this matter."


    Youxi looks at Nangong Jin and doesn''t speak.


    Nangong Jin sighed: "when I was fighting with Muren, I almost died in Muren''s hands, but fortunately I came out again. But before I killed Muren, I found that I could make a contract. As for how to find out, I don''t know. Anyway, it''s inexplicable. I can cancel my contract with Muren in an instant, and then I will kill Muren. "


    To be honest, it''s not that Nangong Jin wants to hide something, but for Nangong Jin, the situation at that time is really not what she can expect. As for how the ability of this contract is formed, to be honest, she really doesn''t know, but she doesn''t have much skill. Moreover, in the current situation, she has to hide it. Therefore, the ability of contract has not been demonstrated in front of people.


    However, today''s situation is really special, so she has to show her ability


    You Xi nodded, but did not pursue the details too much


    What, just continued: "so just now, why did you save that little beggar?"


    Nangong Jin sighed: "why not save? He didn''t make a mistake to annoy me


    Suddenly, You Xi always feels something is wrong. Nangong Jin is cruel when she executed Nangong Wan and youruo, and when she was at Donghuan University, she killed all the elders by herself. How can she show mercy to a little beggar with her courage and courage? Nangong Jin didn''t seem to notice you Xi''s puzzled eyes. She looked at you Xi and said, "what are you thinking?"


    Youxi returned to God, the doubts in his eyes didn''t go away, it should be because he didn''t intend to hide from Nangong Jin.


    "What happened when you were in xuanluo?" You Xi asked seriously.


    Because, he remembers Duanmu Yancong and he mentioned some things, anyway, since he came back from xuanluo mainland, Nangong Jin''s performance is really not right.


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Jin impatiently interrupted Youxi''s question: "when xuanluo was in mainland China, didn''t you come with me?" Speaking of this, Nangong Jin''s expression became more mysterious and approached Youxi: "by the way, there''s something I haven''t asked you for advice yet?"


    Youxi said: "you ask."


    "Why did you come to Xuantian and why did you stay with us all the time?" When Nangong Jin asked this, she had no reservation.


    Youxi was stunned, and then a usual smile bloomed on his face: "do you doubt me?"


    Although the face is smiling, but can feel, his eyes, some hurt mood.


    He''s really hurt.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t care about it at all. The smile on the corner of her mouth is a little terrible and strange. In the surging crowd, the two people just stand opposite each other. Nangong Jin looks at Youxi and says, "from xuanluo mainland, you treat me differently. First, you remind me in front of emperor Luo


    What should I pay attention to? Then I was rescued from the seal of emperor Luo. Then I followed me all the way. So I really don''t know... What''s your purpose? "


    Nangong Jin at this time is not a pure off-line Nangong Jin, nor a serious Nangong Jin, only a strange and charming Nangong Jin.


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin''s eyes, and his expression was lost for a moment, but he immediately returned to his usual state, and he put a smile on his face: "I have no purpose. It''s just that emperor Luo is too unpopular, so I escaped from him. "


    Nangong Jin narrowed her eyes. The next moment, she laughed, patted Youxi''s chest and said, "ha ha, you really believe it?"


    Youxi also said: "since you want to play, of course I want to cooperate."


    In fact, both of them were very clear in their hearts. In the moment just now, their interrogation was true. Doubts about the other party


    Confusion is also true.


    After two people laughed for a while, Nangong Jin said seriously: "well, can you tell me how to find Binghuo?"


    When Youxi was about to open his mouth, a familiar voice came: "Oh, you are really here."


    Nangong Jin turned her head and saw the ice fire in red clothes come out. Looking at the two people in front of her, she opened a smile: "ah, it''s earlier than I expected."


    Nangong Jin looked at Binghuo''s expression. She was really angry. She rushed up and scolded: "what do you mean? Do you know what we''ve done to get here? Do you know how hard we''ve been all day? What we agreed at the beginning is that we should take what we need. You''d better take the ice speed as your own treasure. "

 Chapter 271

    Nangong Jin''s fragmentary reading annoys Binghuo, who is really pitiful. Looking at Youxi, he says bitterly: "Hey, you don''t care?"


    "What do I care?" You Xi spread out his hand and said with a smile: "that day your hand was not light. My body is not as good as it is today."


    Nangong Jin was also OK. She didn''t have to be unreasonable, but she wanted to find a place to vent her anger. After that, she said, "what''s the matter?"


    This is waiting for explanation!


    Binghuo sighed and said: "I guess you two are looking for bingsu, but somehow there is another one. Duanmu Yancong is so powerful. Who knows the purpose of his coming this time? I have an agreement with you, so I''m sure I won''t betray you. But he, I have no agreement with him in advance. I''ll go back on it


    Is that reasonable? " Having said that, he approached Nangong Jin again and said mysteriously, "isn''t it? You don''t want Duanmu Yancong to go with you? "


    After listening to the analysis of Binghuo, it''s quite reasonable. Youxi is in a side way: "you know a little bit more."


    Binghuo looked at Youxi and pointed his slender finger to his forehead: "after all, I am here."


    Nangong Jin looks at Binghuo''s side face. She looks like a demon, but she doesn''t have the feeling of seeing Duanmu Yancong at the beginning. She whispers and says, "so you take bingsu away immediately?"


    Binghuo nodded: "yes, smart."


    "Then I ask you, why didn''t you put the ice speed into the bronze mirror instead of the ice speed?" Nangong Jin hit the nail on the head.


    Binghuo listened to Nangong Jin''s words, picked his eyebrows: "Yo, not bad, this let you find." Then he looked at Youxi: "however, he knows the reason. Didn''t he tell you


    Is that right? "


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi: "do you know?"


    You Xi white ice fire one eye: "know is know, but ice fire at that time will ice speed to put up the speed is too fast, I was injured, how can you see clearly what is going on?"


    Ice fire also white Youxi one eye, then personally open mouth explanation: "Zhenguo ancient beast, how can I a king Baron have the ability to accept?"


    "The bronze mirror..."


    Nangong Jin wonders, what is the origin of the bronze mirror, why can the ancient beast of Zhenguo stay in it?


    "The bronze mirror is our symbol after the ice. The bronze mirror has the mind power of the queen of ice and the talent skill of the queen of ice. As long as you show this talent skill, the ancient beast of Zhenguo will be obedient. "


    Binghuo explained: "the ancient beast of Zhenguo is not a summoner, but a supernatural beast with superior ability. The ancient beasts in Zhenguo only recognize emperors, so I can''t accept ice speed, but as long as ice speed senses the tender kilometers behind the ice and the call after the ice, it will naturally get into the bronze mirror. My task is to take this bronze mirror back and be a mirror


    However, there must be an ancient beast ice speed in it. "


    However, what surprised Nangong Jin was not this.


    "After the ice?" Nangong Jin said, "where''s your ice emperor?" Binghuo looks at Nangong Jin as if she is looking at aliens.


    Youxi is behind nangongjin, and his voice is faint: "on the dark ice continent, after the ice, there is no ice emperor."


    Nangong Jin seldom read the materials of xuanbing continent, so she didn''t know who could be called emperor in xuanbing continent.


    You know, this is probably the only female emperor in the five continents!


    I don''t know why, Nangong Jin suddenly has a good feeling for the ice queen who hasn''t met yet.


    "According to what you said, the ice queen has controlled the ice speed now?" Nangong Jin asked curiously.


    Ice fire nodded: "I brought ice speed back. Ice speed, as the ancient beast of our dark ice continent, stays behind us. No one can get close to it."


    And the next moment, a burst of chestnut on the hard hit in the ice


    "Are you stupid! What do you want us to do when we give you ice? Is it possible to give us something after the ice! "


    Ice fire itself also want to be complacent to win a praise, the result did not expect is, unexpectedly let Nangong Jin to hit a shudder!


    Youxi pursed his mouth without laughing. Binghuo covered his head. Looking at Nangong Jin, his facial expression was twisted: "you have lost your heart, are you crazy? What are you hitting me for? "


    "I hit you!" Nangong Jin said maliciously: "say it yourself?"


    "You think I''m stupid?" Binghuo couldn''t stand it. He glanced at Nangong Jin, which contained countless


    Despise


    "Today I came to see you, that''s what we mean after ice." Binghuo can''t stand Nangong Jin''s curse for no reason any more: "otherwise, do you think it''s such a coincidence? Our capital is 18000 miles away from the wharf. How can I just be here? "


    "How do you know after the ice?" Nangong Jin asked her doubts.


    "This... Is not something you should worry about." Binghuo said with a smile: "now, you just follow me to the capital."


    Nangong Jin turned her eyes and said with a smile, "walking?"


    Binghuo understood Nangong Jin''s meaning: "since it''s post ice shooting, I''m here to meet you. Do you think I''ll let you walk?" As he said this, he snapped his fingers, and then a white cloud rose in the air. Ice and fire gentlemanly pointed out, "please."


    At this time, Nangong Jin focused on looking at Binghuo in front of her. Before, Binghuo''s dress was not outstanding, but now in this situation, in his own territory, he called on his own clothes, which were more Westernized clothes, and Binghuo''s gesture was also very gentlemanly. According to modern standards, it should be western countries.


    Xuanbing continent is close to Xuanfeng continent. According to the records of yuhetang, in Nangong Jin''s eyes, Xuanfeng continent is a pure western country.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi set foot on the cotton like cloud. It is the second time that Nangong Jin sits on the cloud in the world. The first time is when she goes to Donghuan University. Later, the reason why I didn''t sit... Maybe it was because this way was too ostentatious.


    But today... Since it''s the so-called "Queen of ice" who means "Queen of ice", she naturally means that it''s better to be respectful than obedient.


    It''s really cool to ride in the clouds. In a short time, we arrived at the imperial city. Nangong Jin came down from the clouds, Binghuo also came over, looking at Nangong Jin and Youxi, walking in front of them: "follow me, I want to see you after the ice."

 Chapter 272

    Nangong Jin saw that the people here were all respectful to Binghuo, so she could not help but doubt: "the identity of the fifth king is so tall..."


    Originally, it was just a small theater in Nangong Jin''s heart, but I didn''t expect Binghuo to hear it. I turned around and looked at Nangong Jin, and then said, "Prince Wang is a symbol of ability in our xuanbin continent, but those who are within the five princes are all excellent in ability. No matter who is the number one, they are very respected." Said, sneered: "it is not like you Xuantian, xuanhuang xuanwang appointment, are involved in interests."


    "I don''t need you to tell me the level of Xuantian." Nangong Jin responds with a smile, but there is a knife hidden in Mianli. After all, it''s on the mainland of xuanbing. Since the other party has talked about his own Xuantian, of course, he has the obligation to defend his country.


    This is the basic reason.


    After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, Binghuo picks her eyebrows instead. She doesn''t get angry in her imagination. She just takes the lead in the front.


    After a turn, someone was guarding the door. As soon as she got close, Nangong Jin felt it. The two guards, who were placed in the Xuantian continent, were probably at the level of King Xuan.


    Such a powerful guard makes Nangong Jin curious.


    Just when Nangong Jin was curious, a maid came out of the door. The clothes of people in xuanbing were quite different from those of Xuantian. They were more westernized, but sometimes they still had a little antique flavor. It was not against the rules when combined.


    The maid came out and looked at nangongjin and Youxi. Her face was not haughty: "are these two guests from Xuantian?"


    The expression of ice fire is still some uninhibited: "good."


    Nangong Jin and Youxi also nodded politely.


    The maid looked at Binghuo and said respectfully, "the queen of ice has been waiting for the first king and two distinguished guests."


    Hearing the maid''s words, Nangong Jin and Youxi are surprised to see Binghuo.


    what? Is this the first king? Isn''t he some fifth prince?


    No wonder... From the beginning, the ability of the goods is the force of the heaven. The nobility on the dark ice continent is very hierarchical. The number one nobility is a little comparable to Duanmu Yancong.


    Binghuo''s look didn''t change. Instead, he looked at the two people who were surprised and said, "what are you doing? Hurry in. I''ll be waiting for you after the ice. " With that, he stepped forward and went in first.


    Nangong Jin and you Xi follow. If the fifth king of xuanbing is really so powerful, what can they do in Xuantian?


    So thinking, all the way to the ice in front of.


    Nangong Jin looks up at the ice queen, who is very young. Anyway, she is slim.


    The records of emperors in different continents are not very detailed, because the emperor is the most mysterious existence in a continent, so there is not much information that can be known. Besides, Nangong Jin''s knowledge of the dark ice continent is very poor, for example, he doesn''t even know that the emperor is the queen of the ice.


    As if in order to appease Nangong Jin''s mood, she sat on the ice and said, "is that the summoner of the whole department?"


    Hearing that she was calling her name, Nangong Jin stepped forward and said, "it''s me." Ice after a smile, and then pointed to the Nangong Jin side of Youxi: "so this, is the last generation of yulingshi?"


    Binghuo didn''t say anything. Once he got to the back of the ice, Binghuo was like this. He was uninhibited before, but obviously, he was more obedient in front of the back of the ice.


    Youxi holds his chest in both hands, and his smile is strange: "how do you know?"


    Binghuo looks at Youxi. On his uninhibited face, he is now ready to kill you!


    With her head in one hand, she lifted it. The screen in front of her turned away, revealing her true face, a pair of almond eyes, an upturned nose, thin lips and a sharp chin. It''s similar to Yingning, but it has more aura than Yingning.


    But now, her eyes are full of playful expression. Looking at you Xi, she said, "I know everything. The emperor of xuanluo, a layman, always pretends to know what he knows. It''s really disgusting to see him With that, a trace of disgust appeared on the face behind the ice.


    Nangong Jin didn''t speak. What''s the matter now? Suddenly it''s a game between Youxi and post ice?


    However, things did not move in the direction of Nangong Jin''s expectations.


    Originally, it''s already like this. It''s not for you to say one word to me. At least the debate has begun?


    But Youxi didn''t care at all. He shrugged his shoulders and said, "I don''t know. Since you say you know more, that''s right


    Just listen to you. "


    After listening to you Xi''s words, ice queen covered her mouth and laughed: "since you listen to me, do you want us to make a deal? what you think? All summoners? Oh, yes, and a contractor? "


    Nangong Jin also laughs. If she is like a girl next door, but she has a aura that ordinary people don''t have, Nangong Jin now looks like the ghost of hell. The aura that she should have disappeared in a moment, and the two forces also disappeared, leaving only a ghost like atmosphere of hell.


    "Now that you know everything, listen to what you want."


    Nangong Jinpi does not smile.


    At the moment, Binghuo''s anger has reached a high point: "you give me some respect!"


    Nangong Jin coldly took a look at him, and had the meaning of "don''t accept to fight".


    Ice after Yang Yang his cruel hand, smile: "don''t be so excited. Ice fire, it''s time for you to bring down the fire. "


    After listening to the words of Binghuo, Binghuo sat down and calmed down


    Nangong Jin and Youxi stand together, looking coldly at the ice behind the seat.


    "Oh, I don''t have any big requirements, just..." he said, pointing to Nangong Jin: "I want to borrow some of the abilities of the summoner of the whole department."


    "It''s so powerful after the ice. What can I do for you?" Nangong Jin sneered. Although she was very gentle in her words, she felt more and more strong thoughts all over her body. Then she said, "if Binghou really wants to talk to us, should she express her sincerity first?"


    After listening to Nangong Jin''s words, ice queen looked at her curiously: "eh? What are you talking about? "

 Chapter 273

    "She said You Xi light way: "these thoughts, if you so unbridled to release down, I''m afraid we have nothing to talk about it?"


    "Eh" after the ice, and then said: "I accidentally released so much of my mind ah." In the middle of the speech, those powerful willpower and coercion have disappeared. Nangong Jin had to sigh in her heart about how powerful the ability after the ice was.


    As if she had made a small mistake, Nangong Jin looked at Binghou and said with a smile, "come on, talk about it."


    After ice, he pointed to Youxi: "but the spirit Master hasn''t agreed yet."


    Nangong Jin said with a smile: "he listens to me."


    Youxi looks at nangongjin with a generous face and turns a few white eyes helplessly.


    After the ice raised eyebrows, some surprised way: "ah? Really? It''s like the relationship between ice and fire and me. " Then he pointed to Binghuo and said, "he also listens to me for everything."


    Nangong Jin nodded and said, "yes, it happened." The next moment, but did not stop: "you still did not say, in the end what."


    "I need your blood. Help me wake up ice speed." I opened my mouth after the ice.


    Nangong Jin frowned: "isn''t bingsu awakened?"


    After the ice shook his head, a face of regret, said: "may be to wake up ice speed, in order to let ice fire can bring ice speed back, wasted too much blood, resulting in a back, ice speed will fall into a deep sleep." Speaking of this, after the ice is also very distressed, looking at the ice fire, some coquettishly said: "it''s not because ice fire is afraid that it can''t bring ice speed back."


    The beginning of the speech points to Binghuo, and a trace of embarrassment appears on Binghuo''s face, and then he says, "I''m afraid I can''t bring it back."


    "Now, what''s ice speed like?"


    Youxi is a little impatient. After looking at the ice, his tone is not good.


    You Xi''s attitude towards these superiors is like this. Sometimes he is really lazy.


    Ice after silk didn''t mind, slightly frowned: "now the situation is not good. After I came back, I fell into a deep sleep immediately, so I need the help of the summoner of the whole department to help me wake up the ice speed. "


    After all, I let myself help to wake up the ice speed, but I didn''t say anything else. Nangong Jin frowned: "wake up ice speed, what conditions do you need?"


    If it''s the same way that ice fire wakes up ice speed on the island before, there''s no need for them to come. Always feel


    This whole thing is not simple. Why did you let Youxi go to the dark ice continent to find them at that time? Can we say that from the beginning, ice and fire knew that there would be such consequences? Will ice speed fall asleep?


    Ice after thinking, looking at Nangong Jin, said with a smile: "ice speed ah, it wakes up, need your blood."


    "How much?" Youxi immediately connected, wake up ice speed is certainly not a small matter, if the amount of blood needed is very huge, then Nangong Jin is likely to lose a life.


    "Probably a person''s blood." After the ice said softly.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi''s pupils shrink at the same moment. A person''s blood is equivalent to directly taking Nangong Jin''s life¡° Why do you think we will promise you? " Nangong Jin sneered and stepped forward.


    Ice after looking at Nangong Jin, the face is no change, even the smile is not a bit wrong: "because, you really need ice speed."


    "But to wake up ice speed is to kill me." Nangong Jin fight back, the expression on her face has become more and more chilly.


    While Nangong Jin''s expression became cold, a cat with black fur and golden pupils appeared beside Nangong Jin. A pair of golden pupils looked at the ice on the seat and sat gracefully on the marble floor.


    After the ice, she turned a deaf ear to the cat and kept her eyes on it


    Nangong Jin: "the way to go to the island of Shenyu is to take the ancient animals from different countries with them. Now, the ancient animals of Zhenguo in each of the five continents have returned to their original places. Only the ancient animals of Zhenguo in our dark ice continent are still sleeping. It''s even more impossible for other emperors to lend you the ancient beast of Zhenguo. Now you don''t seem to have any other way to get by except to make such a deal with me. "


    Ice after the look is very charming, mouth with a slight smile, sure Nangong Jin has no other choice.


    In fact, Nangong Jin has no other choice.


    However, just because there is no choice does not mean there is no room for negotiation.


    Nangong Jin turned her eyes and laughed: "that''s why I have to help you wake up the ice speed first. When I wake up the ice speed, my own blood may be dried, and then I''m dead? How can I use ice speed to go to the island of God


    "Oh, have you forgotten?" A little surprised, she said, "the people around you are a spirit Master."


    Nangong Jin frowned: "what about yulingshi?"


    "It can repair the mental circuit of the human body and even bring the dead back to life." Ice fire slightly uninhibited look: "because of this kind of ability is too against the sky, so this generation of spirit Master, is the last generation of spirit Master."


    "The last generation of imperial spirit Master..." Nangong Jin frowned


    Xiang Youxi knows that Youxi has the function of repairing the mental circuit of the human body, so she is an excellent doctor.


    Looking at Nangong Jin after the ice, the smile at the corner of her mouth is mysterious: "isn''t it... You don''t know this?"


    Nangong Jin listened to the words of ice queen, on the contrary is a smile, way: "I have never met the danger of hurting life, how to know?" Then he asked Binghou: "even if he is a spirit Master, if his ability is not enough to cure me, then I will die? And... What if I wake up the ice speed and you don''t want to lend it to me? "


    After hearing this, she smiles. However, although she is smiling on her face, her whole body has already sent out a strong aura: "do you think that I asked you to negotiate with me today?"


    This kind of aura, although it did not release the power of thinking, but it is obvious that the ice has been angry.


    Youxi subconsciously step forward, protect Nangong Jin behind him, and then face gloomy way: "what do you want to do in the end!"


    Ice fire a smile, and then stretched out his hand, a random dial.


    Youxi''s body, suddenly heavy ice, his lower body to freeze. Nangong Jin''s eyes are a Lin, calling the flowing fire out.


    At the moment when the flowing fire appeared, the ice fire went to the side subconsciously


    The last time I hid, the ice on Youxi melted quickly.

 Chapter 274

    Liuhuo, after finishing his task, obediently goes to Nangong Jin''s side and stands well. As a bird, Liuhuo station is very majestic.


    The summoners of fire and the people of xuanbing seem to be more afraid of the summoners and summoners of fire. After all, the people of xuanbing are naturally cultivated in the advanced direction of the water system: ice.


    The dark ice continent is not empty mouthed. As a member of the dark ice continent, ice and fire are naturally afraid of this kind of fire system, but not to the point of fear, but subconscious avoidance is normal.


    Ice after eyes slightly narrowed up, see South Gong Jin: "you mean, not willing to cooperate?"


    "Is that cooperation?" Nangong Jin sneered: "use my life to gamble, I can''t guarantee that I have such a big life, actually can survive."


    "I seem to have made it very clear." The expression on the ice queen''s face is still with a smile, but the tone is not joking: "today you may not have room for negotiation." With that, her face became cold quickly, as if she had been covered with a layer of frost, which quickly attacked nangongjin and Youxi


    Come on, You Xi''s eyes are cold, and then there is a touch of gold.


    At the moment when the frost was about to touch them, it was turned invisible by the golden halo and disappeared in the air.


    Ice is not angry, just looking at them, the corner of the mouth has no just smile.


    "Isn''t it appropriate to give us such a low profile?" Youxi opens his mouth, his young face has emerged the anger, Nangong Jin can feel, he is really angry.


    "It''s a gift." "After the ice smile:" you know, I sincerely ask you to help, you are such an attitude, I do not want to let you know, help me is good


    "Good?" Nangong Jin raised her eyebrows.


    "Yes." Ice nodded: "I did not kill you, is not it good?"


    It sounds like there is no sense of disobedience! Nangong Jin sighed helplessly in her heart. If it was someone else, such as Tianming, who was a delicate little princess, it would be disgusting to death. But from the mouth after the ice, how can it not feel like this?


    Well, it seems that it mainly depends on temperament.


    "Well, I won''t embarrass you either." Nangong Jin came forward and said, "as long as you can give me a guarantee and deposit something with me, I will promise you and help you wake up the ice speed."


    "Are you crazy?" You Xi, of course, is the first to disagree


    It''s dangerous


    Nangong Jin looks at you Xi and makes a silent gesture. Then she looks at the back of the ice and says, "give me the bronze mirror that holds the ice speed, and I will agree. Of course, when I run out of ice speed, I will also give back the bronze mirror. "


    "What did you say?" Binghuo was not calm: "do you know what this bronze mirror is? How can I give it to you? "


    Nangong Jin looked at Binghuo, and her face was unusually calm: "I know if it doesn''t matter, don''t you know?"


    In fact, Nangong Jin did not know what the bronze mirror was. There were only two reasons why she made such a request. First: at the beginning, Binghuo put the ice speed into the bronze mirror, so there should be no doubt that the bronze mirror can accommodate the ancient animals of Zhenguo.


    Second: originally, I just wanted to test it. When I saw the reaction of ice and fire, it seemed that my guess was very accurate. It should be this bronze mirror, which is really important.


    The expression after the ice was really serious. He put away the fake but pretty smile on his face: "what do you want this bronze mirror to do?"


    "Isn''t that what you should care about?" Nangong Jin said with a smile: "I said, give me the bronze mirror, I will help you wake up the ice speed, and then I will borrow the ice speed for a period of time. If you don''t agree, then I have my way to make it impossible for you to finish it. "


    Ice eyes slightly narrowed up, although Nangong Jin did not say anything, but needless to say also know, this so-called thing, is to wake up the ice speed of this thing.


    Ice speed sleeping forever, for Nangong Jin, it''s just that she can''t go to the island of Shenyu, but for the whole dark ice continent, it''s dangerous.


    In recent years, the strength of xuanbing is not weak, but why did Xuanfeng become the most powerful country on this land? One of the biggest reasons is that in this dark ice continent, the ancient beast ice speed of Zhenguo, which should have been classified, has always been in a state of deep sleep. If it wasn''t for this state, maybe now the dark ice continent''s ability would be much better than other continents.


    Which is more important, of course, is that the loss of the dark ice continent, that is, after the ice, is even more serious.


    After the ice narrowed her eyes, she knew that if she forced Nangong Jin''s blood to wake up bingsu, Nangong Jin might contract herself in an instant and give her blood away. It''s not that there is no such possibility. Once the blood is contracted, unless the blood is used according to one''s own will, it is the same as nothing.


    Nangong Jin looks at the look after the ice and knows that she has been moved. After thinking about it, he simply added a can of fierce: "you should know that if a senior contractor, when making a contract, the speed of finger movement is not generally fast."


    When making a contract, you need to draw a charm. The faster the charm is drawn, the faster the contract will be drawn. However, it''s not just a matter of drawing a charm. At the same time of drawing the charm, we need to concentrate our mind.


    When she said this, Nangong Jin stretched out her hand and said, "the speed of these hands is not so fast..."


    The speed of these hands is really not very fast. In sealing Nianli, Nangong Jin can seal Youxi''s Nianli in less than five seconds, and the speed is very fast, far surpassing Muren.


    Looking at Nangong Jin, Binghou''s face is very ugly. Binghuo has wanted to fight for several times, but it''s really blocked by Binghou''s eyes.


    After a while of silence, a bronze mirror flew to Nangong Jin''s arms.


    Nangong Jin takes the bronze mirror and smiles to the ice queen and raises the bronze mirror: "thank you very much."


    You Xi also breathes a sigh of relief. He thought Nangong Jin''s idea would fail. At that time, it might lead to Binghuo and Binghou fighting against them together. Now no one knows how powerful the ability of Binghou is. Anyway, the first time of Nianli''s coercion is the exploration of Binghou, and the second time of Bingshuang is also the exploration of Binghou. It''s just a simple exploration, If we rush to the East

 Chapter 275

    After all, one of them is an emperor. It''s not good to fight an emperor.


    After the ice, she got up and said, "let''s go."


    Youxi and nangongjin were stunned: "where are you going?"


    Ice fire coldly looked at the two: "where are you going to revive ice speed?"


    Nangong Jin and you Xi look at each other, and then they remember that when ice speed was revived, it was in the sea. Now ice speed is in the bronze mirror in their hands. Since they want to marry ice speed to wake up, the means they can use is to go to the sea.


    With a flash of vision, he quickly made a few moves on the bronze mirror. He didn''t even see you Xi. Several people were concentrating on moving forward.


    Nangongjin and Youxi, who are suffering, have just come back from the seaside. They will go to the seaside again soon. Nangong Jin didn''t like the sea in modern times, so she didn''t really like going to the seaside.


    But this time, it''s no longer the cloud driving way.


    Use mount instead.


    After the ice, four people changed their clothes and rode to the beach.


    As the capital of xuanbing continent is not far from the sea, so it is not far


    I''m not afraid to go at the speed of a horse.


    It wasn''t long before we got to the seaside.


    After the ice comes down gracefully from the horse, Nangong Jin looks at her and says: "there is an emperor in the hall. When you go out, you only take a first-class king?"


    The face after the ice is as usual: "a great emperor, if really weak to need other people''s protection, then I can''t say it?" Then toward Nangong Jin stretched out his hand: "give it to me."


    Nangong Jin pretended to be confused: "what can I give you?"


    "Bronze mirror." The smile on his face was noble and witty: "you don''t know how to release the ice speed from the bronze mirror?"


    Nangong Jin with a shrug, and then throw things to the ice.


    Binghuo is obviously annoyed at Nangong Jin''s disdainful attitude. It seems that she is already angry and has taken a small step. Unexpectedly, Youxi, who is beside Nangong Jin, also steps forward. The distance between them is a little close. Youxi''s hand seems to be leisurely on Binghuo''s shoulder and laughs: "now we take what we need, Why don''t you do it here? "


    After the ice also saw the ice fire one eye, then raised own hand. Just as he was about to summon bingsu out, he felt something wrong with the bronze mirror. Suddenly he looked at Nangong Jin with a gloomy face: "what did you do to the bronze mirror?"


    "Well?" Nangong Jin picked her eyebrows and said with a smile: "I didn''t do anything, but I just made a contract. Anyway, as long as I die, the bronze mirror can''t be used any more. When I live, the bronze mirror won''t leave me ten steps away."


    Ice after the expression is very severe, ice fire directly began to scold: "what do you mean? Think we''re going to treat you badly? "


    "She didn''t say you would treat us badly." You Xi said in a side way: "it''s just a means to ensure your own safety. If you are sincere enough to cooperate with us in this way, you won''t mind our means, will you?" Said, looking at a face of angry ice fire, smile on the face of unspeakable irony: "how? You haven''t started to say anything after ice. What are you excited about? "¡° You Ice and fire are blocked by Youxi. I really don''t know what to say. In the past, the contact with them was just cooperative contact, and there was no such confrontation. Now it seems that Youxi is not a fuel-efficient lamp.


    "As long as you get your life back, that''s not a problem." The voice after the ice was very calm, regained the noble and playful smile, and then said: "I call out the ice speed. The next thing is up to you?"


    Nangong Jin nodded.


    The four of them turned their faces to the sea. After ice, they mobilized the whole body''s mind, and then poured their own power on the bronze mirrors.


    Then, behind the ice, he held up the bronze mirror, and the center of the mirror moved slowly


    Then, in the center of the sea, a giant animal appeared.


    It''s ice speed!


    As Zhenguo ancient beasts, the five Zhenguo ancient beasts can speak human language, but there is one thing: ice speed is still sleeping.


    Nangong Jin looks at the sleeping ice speed, and her eyes are sharp. She doesn''t forget the scene of ice speed waking up at that time. Looking behind the ice, "what am I going to do now?"


    Ice after the way handed a dagger Nangong Jin: "you need to do now, is to put the blood into the sea." Said, the sea inexplicably appeared an ice road: "put your blood into this ice road, it will take your blood into the ice speed of the body."


    Nangong Jin has no doubt about him. Anyway, at this stage, the bronze mirror has been contracted. If the queen killed herself, the bronze mirror can no longer appear in the hands of the queen, which is equivalent to a piece of scrap iron.


    Youxi is looking at Nangong Jin. He does not hesitate to draw the dagger on his wrist and frowns, but he doesn''t stop it.


    The last time I lost a lot of blood, it was the time to terminate Muren''s contract. But today is different from the past. Today''s situation should be quite different from the past.


    After all, this time, even after the ice, also dare not let Nangong Jin something.


    With the loss of blood, Nangong Jin''s face has become more and more pale. Blood is not only the essence of a person, but also one.


    The essence of a summoner.


    The reduction of blood makes Nangong Jin''s body very uncomfortable now. She can feel her consciousness more and more blurred. And the giant beast on the sea seems to be gradually falling into a state of awakening.


    That is to say, it is about to wake up!


    However, Nangong Jin''s body, but sharply weakened.


    "Ice speed is awake, you can stop bleeding!" You Xi can''t help crying out, Nangong Jin''s body is weak to a few points, the body''s blood needs to be supplemented, even if he really can restore Nangong Jin''s body through hematopoiesis, but if the blood in the body is drained, there are some difficulties in reconstruction.


    "Not yet." The voice came from behind the ice, but he didn''t relax at all: "if the bleeding stopped at this time, then the ice speed is likely to continue to fall into deep sleep."


    The lips are tightly pressed, which proves that it''s not easy after ice. If Nangong Jin really died, it would do her more harm than good.


    Listen to the words after the ice, Youxi can''t speak any more. After all, Nangong Jin himself promised others, can''t let Nangong Jin back at this time? If you really repent at this time, you will not give them any good fruit to eat if you are not in a hurry.

 Chapter 276

    Nangong Jin can''t hear what they are saying now. She can only fight to support her body. Just as Nangong Jin is about to fall, a thick layer of ice suddenly condenses on the sea after the ice. Then she rushes to the ice speed at a speed that can''t be seen clearly by the naked eye, and knocks the copper mirror on the ice speed''s body.


    Also in this instant, ice fire to Youxi way: "go to rescue Nangong Jin."


    Now Nangong Jin still has a breath, which everyone can see. Binghuo also knows that if Nangong Jin dies, it will have to let you Xi rush to help him


    After all, it''s not him who has the ability to save people.


    Looking at Nangong Jin''s dying appearance, Youxi first healed his bleeding wrist.


    Because of the huge amount of blood needed, Nangong Jin can''t get so much blood on her wrist at one time. She can only urge blood to flow to her wrist with her chanting.


    It''s not difficult to heal a wound on the wrist, but one thing is very difficult.


    It''s the blood in Nangong Jin''s body!


    You Xi took a deep breath and took off the pair of leather gloves.


    One side is watching the ice fire which subdues the ice speed after the ice, but he just glances at this side, and then his eyes are fixed here, and can''t move any more.


    Youxi a pair of delicate white hands, is emitting a golden light, mainly the hands, smooth to the point of hair.


    After all, it''s the ancient beast of Zhenguo. As long as it''s the emperor of orthodox blood, it can take in ice speed. But after the ice did not accept the ice speed, but after the agreement was reached with the ice speed in a low voice, the ice speed was included in the bronze mirror.


    Binghuo is surprised to see the reaction after Binghuo. Some of them can''t understand the behavior after Binghuo, but Binghuo doesn''t explain it. Instead, Binghuo goes to nangongjin and quietly watches you Xi cure nangongjin.


    Youxi seems to be very hard, a lot of sweat has emerged on his forehead, but Nangong Jin''s face is still very pale.


    Maybe Youxi''s ability can''t support it any more, even


    Youxi''s face turned pale.


    All of a sudden, a force of thought is supporting Youxi to continue. Youxi looks up at the ice and nods to himself. Youxi suddenly realizes that it is the ice that helps him, but he is not half grateful, because it is the ice that makes things like this.


    After the ice doesn''t say much. Looking at the ice, the ice fire can only follow the ice and input part of its mind into Youxi''s body.


    With strong mental support, Youxi''s ability has been improved to a certain extent, and the cure is not so hard.


    Nangong Jin''s own mental circuit is good, ordinary people are not the same, to cure Nangong Jin, first of all to make clear her circuit.


    He is the summoner of the whole department. It''s normal that the circuit is different, but the circuit is certainly more meticulous, and the rebirth of blood is more difficult.


    It can only rely on Youxi completely. After about three hours, it finally returned to normal.


    Nangong Jin''s face finally returned to normal.


    People still don''t wake up, but Youxi has stopped, the golden fog like things lingering. During the whole process, the ice queen has been carefully staring at Youxi, not a bit lax. Looking at the eyes after the ice, You Xi was a little confused, but he didn''t have time to think so much. Now the most important thing is Nangong Jin.


    "Is that all right?" Binghuo asked, although Nangong Jin''s face looks normal, but the whole person is not awake, so he is also worried.


    Of course, it must be the bronze mirror after the ice!


    You Xi nodded, did not say more, he in order to repair Nangong Jin this complex circuit also trumpet too much physical strength, so now also unknown more talk.


    After ice sighed a breath, way: "drive cloud to go back." As she said this, she put the bronze mirror into Youxi''s hand: "you have the things first. Since Nangong Jin has signed a contract with the bronze mirror, it''s useless for me to take them now."


    Youxi took the bronze mirror, ice and fire set up a cloud, four people set foot on the cloud, then took off.


    Back in the palace of the capital, nangongjin and Youxi were arranged to stay. Binghuo said to the queen of the ice, "Your Majesty, I don''t understand. Why didn''t you accept bingsu?"


    After the ice, she sat on the couch lazily, stretched a little, and then sighed: "well, it''s not that I don''t want to be like this. It''s just that although the ancient beast of Zhenguo is loyal to the emperor, it won''t be accepted by the emperor. If the emperor''s ability can make him yield, he will be loyal to you. If not, it can only be said that the emperor is out of luck. "


    "Can''t you accept it?" This surprised Binghuo: "but this is a land-based country... Does not every emperor have ancient beasts?"


    "They lied at that time." After ice, she looked at Binghuo in a coquettish way, as if complaining about how simple Binghuo was: "you are really simple. No ancient beast is loyal to the emperor, and will not be accepted by the emperor. Anyway, I''m going to lend bingsu to Nangong Jin. It''s normal not to accept it. "


    There''s nothing wrong with not taking it. It''s just


    "But... What if ice speed doesn''t come back?" Binghuo asked such a question.


    The result is


    A chestnut on his head after the ice: "you are really stupid. The ancient beast of Zhenguo is only loyal to the emperor. As I said, it has recognized me as its master. Anyway, when I am alive, it will only serve me as a minority."


    The ice fire rubs own forehead son, some suppress to bend appearance.


    Looking at Binghuo, her heart softened again. She sighed and softened her voice: "Alas, but the fact that the ancient beast of Zhenguo can''t be accepted is estimated that only you, who don''t have the imperial mark, will know about the whole land."


    After listening to this, I don''t know why, Binghuo''s heart is warmer.


    And at this time, Xuantian continent, yuhetang.


    Fuqiang knelt in front of Duanmu Yancong, his expression was very subdued.


    Duanmu Yancong glanced at him coldly: "can you be cheated by such a simple method? Are you really stupid? "


    Fuqiang said wrongly: "I don''t know..."


    "The mantis catches the cicada, the Yellow sparrow is behind this sentence, have you not heard?" Beituo is in a side way. For Nangong Jin, she is more or less selfish, so it''s not easy to say too much. Didn''t it fail to stop Nangong Jin at that time? Fu Qiang curled his lips: "they are too smart..."


    "Go to the blood sacrifice and get fifty silver whips yourself." Duanmu Yancong light tunnel.

 Chapter 277

    Silver whip is a special method of yuhetang. The things on silver whip can consume the mental power of Summoner and mental master in a certain period of time. In this way, the mental power in the body can''t be used to heal automatically when being tortured, and the mental power can''t be used to stop the pain.


    However, for people with high level of mental ability, it''s nothing, such as Fuqiang.


    Fu Qiang did not dare to talk back to Duanmu Yancong, so he had to find the blood sacrifice himself.


    When they left, Duanmu Yancong said, "where''s Yunjin?"


    "Let Yingning be locked up." Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something: "by the way, it seems that Yingning is gone too..."


    Duanmu Yancong gave a faint "um". When he wanted to speak, a voice that he didn''t want to hear rang out: "Duanmu."


    Beituo then turned around and saw Tianming happily walking towards them. When he saw Beituo, he had a little vision


    "Is this the king of beituoxuan? Why are you here? "


    Beituo and these Royal people didn''t like politeness, and his tone was very bad: "although I''m king Xuan, I''m not under the jurisdiction of the princess, right?"


    "You Tianming''s face suddenly turned red. There was a Nangong Jin who frustrated him before. Now there is a Beituo who likes to talk back to him. What kind of evil did he do? The patriarchal clan met these people!


    "Well, you go in first, and I''ll come when I finish." Duanmu Yancong pulled through the sky, the voice slowed down a lot, a pair of rising peach blossom eyes gave out a gentle look.


    Tianming seems to have no resistance to Duanmu Yancong. When he heard Duanmu Yancong talking to himself, his heart softened and he nodded obediently: "well, I know." Then he went into the room.


    When Tianming''s figure came into the room, Duanmu Yancong''s gentle expression had disappeared, and was replaced by a piece of cold.


    Beituo looked at Duanmu Yancong''s expression, and his doubts became even greater: "by the way, I haven''t asked you about this matter. What''s the matter with Tianming


    £¿¡± Beituo stood up, looked at the direction of Tianming''s disappearance, and then looked at Duanmu Yancong: "you and Tianming? What''s going on? What about Nangong Jin? "


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t answer in silence. He didn''t want to say more about that day, but he knew that if Nangong Jin knew, she would be angry.


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s silent expression, Beituo was also a little worried. He said to Duanmu Yancong, "what''s the matter with you? You don''t know about Nangong Jin, do you? If ah Jin is not happy, what are you going to do? What''s more, there is no part of Tianming in your plan. What are you going to do with Tianming? "


    "I''ll take care of my own business." Duanmu Yancong looked at Beituo, his eyes were a little cold: "you just do your duty well."


    Beituo looked at Duanmu Yancong''s indifferent expression, and suddenly returned to the time when he first saw Duanmu Yancong. At that time, the young man''s beautiful face appeared in front of everyone, but he only extended his hand to her and said with a smile: "come with me?"


    It was from then on that Bei Tuo finally immersed himself in this young world.


    For this teenager, she didn''t have much love, but she did


    I''m very grateful. In the darkest days of her life, pull her out and let her understand that she is not different from others. I''ve seen him gently take away people''s lives, treat his beloved gently, kill people without blinking an eye, and be indifferent.


    But for so many years, in front of her, for the first time, he appeared such a cold look.


    Bei Tuo took a deep breath and said, "I know."


    Of course, she should do her duty well, but she should also care about many other things.


    Nangong Jin is a crucial part of the whole plan, so we can''t let Nangong Jin have an accident.


    When he left, Duanmu Yancong himself went to the prison.


    Yunjin is being held in that place at the moment.


    He also wanted to ask why Yunjin leaked Nangong Jin''s whereabouts. Without Yunjin, he would not have been where he is today.


    The cells were dark and deep.


    The door of the cell was opened with a squeak.


    Yunjin shrinks in her cell. She''s miserable these days. Yingning doesn''t give her a good life. Her body was destroyed by herself when she was against Nangong Jin. So at this time, it''s even worse.


    Hearing the sound of opening the door, Yunjin looked up and saw Duanmu Yancong was still so good-looking. She came over with a relaxed but firm step. But the first sentence really made her feel like she was in a quagmire.


    "Who gave you the confidence? Heaven and hell? "


    There is no Prelude at all, he asked directly.


    Yunjin took a look at Duanmu Yancong. The next moment, he covered his face tightly: "I... I don''t know..."


    "You enter my Dan pharmacy and steal my" Xuli "Dan, which makes you have a certain foundation as a prophet who can''t cultivate your mental ability. I think you want to kill Nangong Jin in the chaos?"


    Duanmu Yancong leisurely tunnel, but the eyes are extremely sharp, he knows Nangong Jin is impossible to let Yunjin hurt, but against Yunjin this want to hurt Nangong Jin heart, absolutely unforgivable!


    "Yes! I just don''t want her alive! " Yunjin''s eyes suddenly burst out a fierce chill: "why should she? She''s nothing! She... "


    Words were stuck in the throat, Duanmu Yancong showed no weakness, hand tightly pinched her neck, eyes slightly narrowed: "she can''t turn to you!" With that, he whipped Yunjin to the ground, without any pity for jade. His voice was cold to the extreme: "I remember I told you, nangongjin, if you dare to move, I will make your life worse than death."


    "I... cough... I''m a linguist, you need me... You need, you won''t let me die... Cough..." Yunjin coughed and said the words.


    Duanmu Yancong raised his mouth and sneered: "my plan has been disrupted by you, so it doesn''t matter if you are not in the plan now." Then he opened his fingers, and Yunjin felt that his body was out of control and flew to Duanmu Yancong''s hand. Duanmu Yancong tightened his hand and stared at Yunjin''s eyes: "originally, you could stay in my territory, at least you could live a carefree life. Now it seems that you don''t want such a life."


    As he said this, he tightened his hand, and a frightening chill burst out in his eyes: "well, if I let you die now, it''s no use


    What do you mean? " Just as Duanmu Yancong was talking, the strength in his hand was getting stronger and stronger, and Yunjin felt the air getting thinner and thinner.

 Chapter 278

    Just when she thought she was going to die, Duanmu Yancong let go of his hand and threw her to the ground. People also squatted down and asked gently, "I''m kidding... Now, how can you die?"


    Yunjin didn''t know what he wanted to do, Duanmu Yancong continued: "keep your life... I''m still useful." Finish saying, turn round to leave, cold voice orders a way: "take good care of, don''t die."


    Of course, the people below should be. Naturally, they can''t let people die. If they die, they will be miserable.


    After all, it''s useful for the master to keep people.


    The continent of black ice


    You Xi takes off his gloves again, and then puts his hand on Nangong Jin.


    The last step is to repair Nangong Jin''s life.


    No matter who it is to repair, it is necessary to repair his life, but life is indeed the most critical step. When the road of life has not been repaired, the patient will show a state of deep sleep, looking up


    It''s no different from normal people, but in fact, it''s impossible to wake up without the last step of mending the way of life.


    Just now, he had noticed that Hou Bing had been observing her movements carefully. Although he didn''t know what she was going to do, he subconsciously left a hand. When this time, he secretly untied Nangong Jin.


    When the last step is completed, Nangong Jin wakes up as she wishes. You Xi is relieved to see Nangong Jin wake up. Nangong Jin''s first reaction is: is Lao Tzu still alive?


    Youxi looked at Nangong Jin''s lucky look and couldn''t help disdaining: "if you say you can''t do it yourself, don''t go to take the job, OK?"


    Nangong Jin gave Youxi a white look: "how could I know it would be so miserable? Originally, I thought it was the same as that of Muren, but I didn''t expect it to be... Oh, no more. What''s the reaction behind the ice? "


    Youxi threw the mirror to nangongjin, but he frowned: "I''m very strange, why didn''t the ancient beast of Zhenguo be accepted by the queen of ice, instead, he let it stay in the mirror?"


    Nangong Jin also frowned: "what?"


    Of course, it''s safest for a Summoner to be taken into his own body,


    But why... Since the queen knows that she wants to lend her ice speed, why doesn''t she accept it? Instead, she puts it in the bronze mirror and waits for her to call it out when she is free?


    It doesn''t make sense.


    Nangong Jin''s doubts are not Youxi''s doubts? At that time, he felt that something was wrong. After thinking about it, he said something: "at that time... Post ice has been staring at my process of repairing you, which I am very curious about."


    "Is that curious?" Nangong Jin said: "maybe... But I''m worried that if I die, this bronze mirror can''t be used at all, so I''m worried?"


    You Xi shook his head: "I always think it''s not so simple."


    "It''s impossible to learn this kind of ability after the ice, isn''t it?" Nangong Jin murmured to herself for a while. However, this word seemed to explain something. All of a sudden, the two people in the room fell into silence.


    "Should... Can''t." You Xi hesitated for a moment before he said it. The reincarnation talent of the spirit Master is innate. In the ice queen, he didn''t feel the talent of the spirit Master. What''s more, the queen of the ice is an emperor, and the emperor can''t be able to use this talent.


    Nangong Jin frowned and thought about something carefully.


    She really didn''t know what was going on. But it''s kind of weird after the ice.


    He didn''t think much: "anyway, the ice speed has arrived. It''s better for us to go to the island of God first." Nangong Jin said so, and then stood up with himself: "I have to hurry up."


    "Why hurry up?" You Xi said he didn''t understand, but he stood up with Nangong Jin.


    "If you don''t hurry up, they''ll be coming after the ice." Nangong Jin said, "I don''t want to see them again. Do you want to?"


    Youxi frowned. Something flashed in his eyes, but it didn''t show. He now, anyway, just follow Nangong Jin to go there.


    In an instant, nangongjin and Youxi disappeared in the palace of the capital.


    Nangong Jin can make a contract to temporarily block her contact with the outside world, so she can avoid the heavy guard of the capital.


    Of course, if you meet a master, this method will not work.


    Opportunity is at the same time, after the ice and ice fire together sensing: "gone?"


    Looking at each other, she goes to settle Nangong Jin and Youxi. When I came into the room, if it was empty, I hummed after the ice: "what a good method..."


    "I''ll go after them." After Binghuo finished, she was about to leave, but she was stopped by Binghou. Binghou once again put on a noble smile: "let them go, anyway, we also need her help."


    After listening to Binghuo, he stopped his body and didn''t catch up.


    This time, instead of going directly to the port, Nangong Jin escaped the bronze mirror by the sea.


    You Xi looked at the bronze mirror and said, "do you know how to summon the ice speed?"


    "I know." Nangong Jin replied: "when helping Binghou revive, I saw how she summoned bingsu."


    You Xi


    Can only be completely speechless, did not expect Nangong Jin is still hiding


    After so much careful thinking, he sighed helplessly and said, "OK, I see. Call out ice speed. "


    Nangong Jin smiles, and then learns the way after the ice and points on the bronze mirror. In the same way, if it is true, the ice speed gradually appears in the sea.


    The figure is huge. It''s different from last time. Last time, ice speed was sleeping, but this time, ice speed has woken up. Because bingsu is an ancient beast in Zhenguo, it can be said that at the first sight of Nangong Jin, he said, "are you the one who wants to go to the island of Shenyu?"


    Nangong Jin frowned, then nodded: "yes, have you said that after the ice?"


    Ice speed''s voice was a little contemptuous, and then said, "if I don''t have the permission of post ice, of course I won''t help a person below the level of emperor."


    After hearing this, Nangong Jin was not so comfortable. Why did she always feel that the ice speed was OK before she accepted the ice speed? Now that the ice speed has been accepted by the queen, she is even more unscrupulous? It said, "come on up here." The sound of ice speed is a little impatient


    "I''m in a hurry."

 Chapter 279

    Being despised by a bingsu, Nangong Jin''s heart is certainly uncomfortable, but since Nangong Jin knows that this way can help her, she can only swallow the bitter water to her stomach: "go to the island of Shenyu, get rid of you." Said, with Youxi flying on the ice speed of the back.


    Ice speed itself is huge, so it''s enough for two people on it. I felt that both of them were coming up. Ice speed started to act.


    "Ah, ah, ah, ah..."


    The speed of ice speed is really not the same as that of ordinary ships. The fastest ship I''ve ever sat on, on the boundless sea, I really feel that the ship is not moving. But now the ice speed is different. As I move forward rapidly, I can only feel the cold wind pouring into my mouth and nose. Nangong Jin screams.


    Youxi is behind nangongjin and doesn''t scream. If nangongjin turns around at the moment, she can see Youxi''s face with rare seriousness.


    You Xi didn''t know what he was focusing on.


    If you want to say that the speed of the ancient beast in Zhenguo is really unusual, with the same skill of flying, it has already arrived near the island of Shenyu.


    While in the vicinity of the island of Shenyu, ice speed stopped a little.


    This, Nangong Jin can finally open her eyes, a little look at the surrounding environment.


    From a distance, you can see an island with naked eyes. It is estimated that this island is the island of divine realm. As for why it''s called the island of God, no one knows.


    Around the island of Shenyu, Nangong Jin can clearly feel that there is a strong suction force. She leaned forward and found that it is a whirlpool after another!


    More than one, around the island of the divine realm, there are whirlpools, powerful whirlpools. If ordinary ships come here at this time, they will be involved in the whirlpool and buried at the bottom of the sea.


    But something magical happened at the same time.


    The whirlpool stopped turning, and the whole sea returned to calm, as if the whirlpool was an illusion.


    Nangong Jin rubbed her eyes in surprise: "what''s the situation?"


    "In this sea area, there are very mysterious summoners living under it." You Xi''s calm voice came from behind him, which made Nangong Jin feel awe inspiring. However, You Xi didn''t seem to notice it. He continued: "we can''t command the summon beast on the sea floor, even you may not be able to subdue it. They are born with a very strong mental power. Whenever they feel something close to the island of the divine realm, they will release a very strong mental power to stir the sea. The vortex is light. After all, a senior helmsman can really avoid the attack of the vortex, but once they escape the attack of the vortex, the next thing is the attack of the sea wave, In every coast of the island of the divine realm, there are summoners. Generally, unless a person of the imperial level comes, there is no return


    This words let Nangong Jin heart shocked, but at the same time, she also realized a question: "how do you know?"


    "Because I''ve been here."


    You Xi knew what she was thinking and said, "I know what you are thinking, but I don''t know when it happened, because I don''t know


    When I came, it seemed that I was very young. "


    Nangong Jin turned around, her face is no longer a slouch expression, looking straight ahead, without the slightest concession meaning: "here we are." As they speak, bingsu has already brought them to the seaside of the island of Shenyu.


    Stop at the shore, ice speed way: "let me go back to the Bronze Mirror Palace to stay, I''m very tired." Said, sure enough, ice speed''s eyes have begun to close up.


    Nangong Jin didn''t have the heart to quarrel with bingsu. She took bingsu back into the bronze mirror and said, "let''s go."


    "Do you know where to find someone?" Youxi a pull Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin stop, and then look back: "don''t know, through induction?"


    "Although ordinary people can''t come to this island, people at the imperial level can come at any time. Since Duanmu Yancong wanted to hide Bai Luo, he would not let Bai Luo be found by the emperor level people. " You Xi said: "that is to say, if you want to pass the induction, you can''t find it."


    After listening to you Xi''s analysis, Nangong Jin thinks it''s reasonable


    , looking at Youxi: "what should we do then?"


    You Xi was silent for a moment and said, "I think maybe I know where she is."


    Nangong Jin''s pupil dilated in an instant: "what do you say?"


    "I said, I probably know." You Xi''s expression is very calm, but also with a trace of doubt: "you don''t ask me too much, follow me first." Then he went to the front.


    Nangong Jin is full of doubts, but since you Xi said so, it''s really hard for her to ask, so she follows up.


    However, some doubts, really can not bear.


    "Just now, you said that there are many summoners on the bottom of this sea. Why do they not stop us at all?"


    "Because our mount is ice speed." You Xi said: "there are only five ancient beasts in Zhenguo, which have a certain deterrent effect on summoners, especially on the island of the divine realm and the nearby sea area. That''s why only people at the imperial level can come to this island. "


    "If only the emperor level people can come to this island, why can Duanmu Yancong come to this island?" Nangong Jin''s questions one by one, now she is full of doubts, many things she has


    I can''t figure it out, so I need someone to answer for me. At the same time, Youxi seems to know a lot about it, so it''s a good choice to ask Youxi.


    "Duanmu Yancong has the emperor''s mark, you know that." You Xi said: "such an emperor''s mark may have made him borrow the ancient beast of his country to come to this place, just like you do today."


    Nangong Jin walks behind Youxi. It is said that there are few traces of man-made buildings on the island of Shenyu, but because of this, the number of landmark buildings is also decreasing. It is not easy to accurately identify a place.


    However, You Xi seems to be very familiar with this place, so that Nangong Jin can''t help but doubt whether he has ever been to this place?


    Oh, yes, You Xi said at the beginning that he really came to this place.

 Chapter 280

    However, the closer you get to this place, the stronger the feeling of familiarity becomes. Even Youxi himself has some doubts: Why did he come here?


    See Youxi more and more confused eyes, Nangong Jin''s heart is more at ease.


    You Xi must have been to this place, but looking at you Xi''s performance, I''m afraid he doesn''t know why he is familiar with this place.


    When you arrive at a place similar to a modern church, You Xi and Nangong Jin walk towards it without hesitation.


    What''s in it? Nangong Jin''s first reaction when she walked into the church was that the place was absolutely abnormal.


    How can a coffin be placed at the main entrance of a general church?


    No, it''s in the lobby.


    However, with the approach to the coffin, the God of Youxi


    Love seems to be in the same, step by step toward the coffin.


    And as his steps approached, Nangong Jin''s expression became more and more confused.


    Why does this coffin... Seem to be magical? Then, I also step by step, close to the coffin.


    Youxi''s hands have covered the lid of the coffin, a little force, the coffin, to open.


    At the moment of opening the coffin, Youxi''s whole face was distorted and abnormal.


    Nangong Jin looks at you Xi''s expression in surprise: "what do you see? You are so surprised..." and she looks at the people in the coffin. However, after seeing the people in the coffin, Nangong Jin''s face begins to twist.


    Because the person lying in the coffin is almost similar to Nangong Jin, but at this time, the person in front of her is sleeping quietly, with a faint smile on her mouth.


    Their faces were distorted because they were too shocked. They thought it was a very complicated searching process, but unexpectedly, it was so easy for them to find them, and


    Bai Luo really looks like her!


    "White... White?"


    You Xi''s expression is still very shocked: "is... Is Bai Luo... She..." and then turned to Nangong Jin, face with extremely incredible: "she... Is my own treatment..."


    "You?" This time, Nangong Jin''s face twisted again.


    How could it be Youxi? How could it be Youxi?


    "You saw Bai Luo at that time?" Nangong Jin swallowed the question in her heart and looked at the humanity in front of her: "did you know Duanmu Yancong at that time?"


    You Xi''s face also appeared a very shocked look: "I think... It should be like this..."


    All this came so suddenly that Youxi could not accept it.


    Looking at you Xi like this, Nangong Jin looks at Bai Luo in the coffin, and suddenly thinks of what you Xi said before, the last step


    "Are you... One last step short of repairing bailuo''s fate?"


    You Xi looks at Nangong Jin, the mood in his eyes is very complex, and nods: "yes... I only have this last step not done..."


    So Bai Luo will fall into a deep sleep, so the whole island of Shenyu will not have the breath of Bai Luo''s existence


    Nangong Jin flashed something in her mind, but she couldn''t catch it: "what''s the matter..."


    Youxi squatted down and held his head in pain: "I don''t know... I don''t know... I should have never been to this island again..."


    Nangong Jin looks at Youxi, then looks at Bai Luo in the coffin, and suddenly feels that there is something amazing in her mind, and there will be an answer soon!


    The answer is ready! Just wake up Bai Luo! Just save her!


    With paranoid eyes, he looked at Bai Luo lying in the coffin, and then looked at you Xi: "help her repair the last fate, and then wake her up."


    You Xi is still holding his head, now he has something in his brain, but it seems to be suppressed by something: "I... I have a lot of memories, I know a lot of things, but I can''t remember


    I can''t remember... "


    "You know a lot, make it more..." Nangong Jin murmured this sentence, suddenly, she thought of her own in Jiangling City, the whole Nangong palace to destroy the scene


    At that time, Duanmu Yancong erased the memory of the whole Jiangling city


    He can do it, he has the ability!


    Nangong Jin pressed Youxi''s shoulder and tried to probe. Is there someone''s mind swimming in Youxi''s body? Is there someone''s mind restraining Youxi''s memory!


    Nangong Jin explored carefully, but found nothing


    But intuition told her that it must have something to do with Duanmu Yancong!


    The more she can''t solve the puzzle, the more she wants to solve it!


    Squat down in front of Youxi, clasp Youxi''s wrist with both hands, and then say: "I''ll find a way, you don''t worry."


    If it is really the memory that has been eliminated by Duanmu Yancong, there must be a way to retrieve it. Although I don''t know what the principle of this method is, the law of conservation of energy is everywhere in this world


    It works.


    As soon as the eyebrows wrinkled, they began to work in Youxi''s body.


    In fact, I made a diagram of the contract first, but this diagram is so subtle that Nangong jingei has been integrated into Nianli and pushed into Youxi''s body.


    Youxi''s body can accept the contract within this scope, and at the same time, Youxi''s face is no longer so pale, and his confused mood in his eyes is also becoming unusually sober.


    He gradually sobered up, Nangong Jin know, his effect has been achieved.


    He stopped his mind and said, "now, you should be able to remember a lot of things, right?"


    "Well." Youxi nodded: "Duanmu Yancong has eliminated my memory!" Speaking of this, You Xi clenched his fist again: "he was very powerful. He directly eliminated all my memories about him. In my memory, except the one I left with you, I never left the mainland of electoral college again." Nangong Jin snorts coldly. For the sake of eternal disaster, Duanmu Yancong doesn''t kill Youxi. It''s kind. It''s just


    "Duanmu Yancong borrowed you? Are you willing or not


    What does Rorty mean


    "That''s what Rorty means, of course." This time, Youxi stood up, his face was slightly angry: "he borrowed the ancient beast from emperor Luo, and then he took me to this place." He said, while walking up in the church: "if it wasn''t for the hidden array in this place, I might not be able to find it even if I passed through this place."

 Chapter 281

    "Hidden array?" Nangong Jin said, "can you still do this?"


    "It is possible for the spirit Master to hide what he has rescued. It''s just limited to the people we help. " While saying this, he approached the coffin and looked at Bai Luo lying in the coffin: "at that time, I promised Duanmu Yancong, but it wasn''t because Duanmu Yancong cheated me."


    Nangong Jin also went to the side of the coffin, looking at the white Luo lying inside, don''t know why, in the heart actually have a kind of don''t want to let him wake up feeling.


    But this emotion or forbeared, forbeared to go back: "repair her fate, let her wake up." Said, eyes emerged a very complex emotion: "I still have a lot of questions to ask her."


    However, You Xi shook his head, turned his head to Nangong Jin, and said strangely, "do you know the identity of Bai Luo?"


    Nangong Jin frowned: "what identity?"


    "Bai Luo is a goddess." Youxi Road, eyes are very complex


    "She is the goddess of the protoss, and she has a very high prestige among the Protoss. If Bai Luo is awakened at this time, it is estimated that we will not have any good fruit to eat. "


    "Even if she''s Protoss, what does it have to do with us?" This piece by piece, has let Nangong Jin chaos, can''t chaos, protoss? Why has she never heard of this?


    "The protoss has declined. With Bai Luo''s deep sleep, he has fallen into silence." You Xi said: "do you think the island of the divine realm is really so empty? When Bai Luo was still awake, there were many people on the island of Shenyu. And Bai Luo was the target of pursuing and killing in the Xuantian continent before. In fact, he didn''t pursue and killing, but just wanted to borrow the identity of Bai Luo''s goddess. "


    "But it''s a fact that Bai Luo is now in deep sleep. In other words, Bai Luo was chased to some extent in those years, right?" Nangong Jin has known about the accident many years ago, and she also knows that because of this, Duanmu Yancong tries her best to hide Bai Luo.


    You Xi nodded, eyes tightly locked in the lying white Luo body, lips pursed tightly, as if to suppress some kind of anger in his heart.


    Nangong Jin didn''t look at Youxi. She said to herself, "since you are a Protoss, why are you pursued?"


    "Eighteen years ago, no, it should be said that there was a conspiracy brewing on Nianlu, but we didn''t know about it." You Xi said, eyes increasingly angry, said: "I will save people now, it is estimated that part of his plan will be disrupted?"


    "What are you talking about?" Nangong Jin heard Youxi''s words, suddenly turned his head, staring at Youxi: "whose plan?"


    Youxi''s mouth is full of a smile. It seems that he has no usual vision and adds a bit of evil spirit. But this evil spirit makes Nangong Jin a little afraid.


    "Don''t you know?" You Xi looked at Nangong Jin and said: "you should also be aware of it? Who on earth laid such a bureau? Whose plan is it? "


    Nangong Jin stares at you Xi, and doesn''t mean to let you Xi go at all. Looking at you Xi, she says word by word: "what''s the matter with you? What do you know? " Then approached Youxi one step: "all, tell me!"


    You Xi smiles and looks at Nangong Jin: "don''t you think about it


    Now, will this goddess be awakened? "


    Nangong Jin took a look at Bai Luo. The next second, she grasped you Xi''s wrist. Her face was a little chilly and said, "first, tell me everything you know!" Youxi''s hand was tightly grasped by Nangong Jin, but he didn''t struggle. His eyes narrowed slightly, which made the boy look more handsome: "what parts do you want to know?"


    "As a goddess, why is Bai Luo tracked?" Nangong Jin pulls you Xi to one side and takes a look at the coffin bowl. She is a little worried and says, "this place... Won''t be found, will it?"


    "If there are other ancient animals in Zhenguo, this thing in your arms will react before you." You Xi pointed to the bronze mirror in Gong Jin''s arms, and then said: "of course, the goddess will be destroyed, so she will be hunted down. Attention, it''s pursuit, not pursuit. "


    "Well, who''s going after the goddess? Why doesn''t Bai Luo stay on the island of Shenyu and run to a place outside the island of Shenyu? "


    "Born, of course, to stay on the island of God." You Xi put his hands behind his head and lay down on the chair in a very leisurely manner: "but who brought her out, of course


    I don''t know. "


    "Does Duanmu Yancong have any other purpose for Bai Luo?" When it comes to Duanmu Yancong to Bai Luo, Nangong Jin''s heart is still a little stubborn. After all, when you come to this place, the best person for you is Duanmu Yancong. If you want to say that you have no feeling for Duanmu Yancong, you don''t believe it.


    I don''t believe it. Even Youxi didn''t believe it.


    With a slight squint, You Xi still spoke: "I don''t know what he did to Bai Luo. Anyway, when I saw them, Bai Luo was dying. When I rescued Bai Luo to the last step, Duanmu Yancong stopped him. At that time, I was still young, and my ability was not as good as it is now. I couldn''t do anything in secret. Luo Di asked me to come with him on this island, and I also came. But when I returned to xuanluo, Duanmu Yancong eliminated my inner memory in an instant, and I couldn''t remember anything. " With that, You Xi''s mouth pulled out a smile: "he really knows how to use people..."


    "No, no, no, you''re wrong." Nangong Jin said anxiously: "I don''t mean that. I mean, why... Why..."


    "If I knew so much, Duanmu Yancong would not let me live." You Xi knows what she wants to say. Let alone her, he doesn''t even know what it is. Who are the people in this? What kind of role does Duanmu Yancong play in this plan?


    Nangong Jin looked at Youxi and calmed her mood a little. Then she said, "come on, what do you know?"


    "I''ve told you all I know." You Xi got up, but his face was very gloomy, but with a smile. The look on his face can be said to be unspeakable terror, and he walked step by step to Bai Luo: "Duanmu Yancong cheated me a lot in those years. Now should I give him something back?"


    Smelling something wrong, Nangong Jin gets up Alert: "what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 282

    "I want to cure Bai Luo." You Xi calmly said: "I cure Bai Luo, then I can know what Duanmu Yancong is planning!" With that, a haze flashed through my eyes.


    This time Nangong Jin didn''t stop her. She wanted to revive Bai Luo, too. She also wants to know what happened to Bai Luo. However, looking at you Xi''s expression, it seems that he is going to do something on Bai Luo''s body.


    And she didn''t want to stop it.


    Without chips in hand, how to threaten others?


    This last step took only about 15 minutes to complete.


    "Well, in about five minutes, she''ll be able to wake up." Youxi road.


    "There''s something I want to ask you." When Nangong Jin talked about this, she was still a little cautious.


    "You asked Youxi didn''t hide anything, but took the road directly.


    "I want to know, many years ago, Duanmu Yancong cheated you


    What Nangong Jin felt that there must be something fishy about it: "although you seven evil spirits in xuanluo land obey the orders of emperor Luo, you must be threatened by him, right? How else can you help him? "


    You Xi looked at Nangong Jin. His eyes changed from the hidden anger to a serious look. After a long silence, he said, "because many years ago, he lied to me that this man is you." He said, looking at Bai Luo in the coffin bowl, his eyes flashed a kind of emotion Nangong Jin could not understand: "you and she are eight points alike, plus I haven''t seen you for about ten years, so naturally I believe what he said."


    "Think it''s me?" Nangong Jin frowned: "I..."


    Youxi''s kindness to her really seems to have been so good from the beginning. She had no reason at all. She had doubted Youxi several times, but Youxi had never done anything unfavorable to her. So slowly, she accepted the fact that Youxi was by her side.


    "Of course you don''t remember." You Xi lowered his head and laughed sarcastically: "but I remember. Over the years, I''ve never forgotten. Duanmu Yancong also grasped this point and threatened me. " He said with a sneer: "in the end, he is powerful, and he knows how to threaten me with this reason


    ¡£¡±


    Nangong Jin''s mind, now suddenly stopped: "ten years... You tell me clearly, what happened in the end?"


    Youxi looks at nangongjin, the look of his eyes gradually becomes gentle, and then he reaches out and touches nangongjin''s hair: "don''t think about it, how old you were at that time, of course you don''t remember."


    Looking at you Xi''s eyes, Nangong Jin''s heart, which has been closed for so many days, suddenly becomes soft, and her eyes suddenly become moist.


    He quickly lowered his head to cover his tears, but just as he lowered his head, he fell into a warm embrace. Youxi put his chin on nangongjin''s head and said gently: "don''t worry, I will never cheat you..."


    In such a word, Nangong Jin can''t help it any more. She grabs Youxi''s clothes, buries her face in Youxi''s chest and tears silently.


    These days, she also knows that she has a little temper, but she really wants to find out some things, such as the identity of Bai Luo and what Bai Luo wants to do.


    But Youxi such a gentle word, but let Nangong Jin''s defense line collapse completely. I''ll never lie to you


    Duanmu Yancong... He''s hiding too much from himself. What does he want from himself? However, Youxi directly dissected his whole heart for himself to see.


    Cry for a period of time, Nangong Jin just gradually stop, she is really depressed for too long.


    "Dong."


    In the coffin came the sound of a heavy object falling to the ground. Nangong Jin and Youxi''s looks were suddenly sharp: maybe Bai Luo had woken up!


    I''m a little nervous, but even though I''m a little nervous, I still have to go forward and see what''s going on.


    When I turned my head, I saw Bai Luo half sitting in the coffin bowl. When I saw Nangong Jin''s face, I was surprised. But I said very gently: "who are you?"


    Bai Luo is like a gentle version of Nangong Jin. She has a faint smile, and her eyebrows and eyes are full of gentle smile. Unlike Nangong Jin, she is funny and forced. However, when she is serious, she is like the king of Shura, but she has never had such a gentle and indifferent expression.


    Because... A person with secret service background really can''t have such a gentle and calm look.


    "Do you... Do you know who you are?" You Xi asked cautiously. He is not sure, after so many years, when Bai Luo wakes up, will he damage anything? Like memory?


    Bai Luo smile, smile very gentle: "of course I know, I am Bai Luo, just..." tilted his head to Nangong Jin: "you look like me."


    Nangong Jin touched his face, looking at the opposite look indifferent white Luo, Nangong Jin suddenly feel, in front of himself like a clown. Bai Luo''s temperament may be something she can''t learn all her life.


    This is the Fairy Spirit in the legend!


    "Yes, I''m also curious why we look so alike."


    Nangong Jin answered with a smile, but the next sentence was not so friendly: "however, do you know why you lie here for five years?"


    Bai Luo slightly picked his eyebrows, and his tone was surprised: "I''ve been lying for five years?" Some regrets


    He shook his head and said: "five years, I don''t know what happened outside. Is there anyone else chasing me?"


    Nangong Jin listen to Bai Luo''s words, in the heart is really a bit depressed, what does Bai Luo know? This white Luo is gentle, is fairy son, but always feel, is not so easy to deal with a person.


    No, a God.


    "Are you not a goddess? Can''t you figure it out for yourself? " Compared with Nangong Jin, Youxi is more impolite. I don''t know why, Nangong Jin can tell from Youxi''s tone that he is very impatient and disgusted with the Protoss.


    "I''m a goddess, but I''m not a prophet." Bai Luo gently smiles, smiling: "how can I know how many people outside want to take my life?"


    "Haven''t the protoss come to life yet?" You Xi changed the topic: "already wake up, the protoss should wake up with it?"

 Chapter 283

    "Who told you that when I wake up, the protoss will wake up?" Bai Luo was still smiling, and finally came out of the coffin bowl. He came down and approached them and said, "it''s my business to wake up, protoss... I guess I will continue to sleep forever."


    "You in the end..." then asked half, Nangong Jin stopped. After all, she really didn''t know how to tell Bai Luo.


    "What do I want to do?" Bai Luo took Nangong Jin''s words and then laughed: "I really have something to do... But I don''t want to tell you." Said, carefully looked at Nangong Jin for a while, and then seriously said: "said the words... You really and I look very much like."


    Nangong Jin didn''t dodge and didn''t let her see it. Instead, she let her finish it generously, and then said, "how do you want to tell me?"


    Bai Luo looked down and thought about it, then raised his head and said with a smile, "it seems that you don''t have the bargaining chips with me."


    At this time, a beam of light came from behind Bai Luo


    Bai Luo''s smile looks noble and elegant. If the temperament after the ice is noble oppression, then Bai Luo''s temperament is so gentle that you begin to fall into her world unconsciously, and then you are gradually bewitched by Bai Luo''s smile.


    Looking at the aggressive Bai Luo in front of her, Nangong Jin felt a little uncomfortable, her eyes narrowed slightly, but there was no way. After all, in this case, she is at a disadvantage.


    But now there is no way, who let her directly negotiate with Bai Luo this big wood, before she came, Nangong Jin was still complacent and turned over, his beautiful appearance, men see not to flow to dehydration!


    Where think of this negotiation at the beginning of white Luo completely did not leave a trace of affection for her, Nangong Jin looked at is boasting white Luo can''t help muttering: "you deserve to be a lifetime old nun."


    Bai Luo, who is explaining his advantages to Nangong Jin, is surprised. Looking at Nangong Jin, he says with a smile: "what did you just say?" As soon as Bai Luo came up, he was in a dominant position.


    So he really didn''t care what Nangong Jin had just said. Now he was asked, and a blush rose on Nangong Jin''s pretty face. He said in a hurry: "nothing! Go on with your story


    £¡¡±


    White Luo suddenly a burst of speechless, what call me to continue to say mine, difficult not become, do you think you come here is listening to storytelling, watching clown performance? Although he was a little upset, after all, he was a very elegant woman, and it was not easy to care with Nangong Jin.


    "What do you think of what I said?" he asked with a smile


    Nangong Jin Leng for a while, she can''t help but some anxious up, this negotiation is really not she such a good baby can do, too bullshit, "or we in the long run?" Nangong Jin looked at a face looking forward to white Luo bright eyes, gently blinked, tentatively asked.


    Bai Luo''s eyes flashed a cold light. He looked at Nangong Jin and said coldly: "you should know that you are not qualified to negotiate with me. I have shown my sincerity. Is it too much for you to do so?" Her eyes are fixed on Nangong Jin.


    There is a feeling that she will start when she doesn''t agree with you. Nangong Jin, who was a little embarrassed, is also a little upset at this time. She looks at Bai Ge just ready to speak, and a figure suddenly falls from the sky.


    It''s like an immortal. She can''t say that she''s light and elegant. Nangong Jin can''t help but cry with excitement. His pretty face is full of joy. It''s so sleepy that someone will send a pillow to her!


    Although she is not good at negotiation, it doesn''t mean Duanmu Yancong can''t! You know Duanmu Yancong is also a man. Nangong Jin steps forward with joy and says with a smile, "how do you come here?" Duanmu Yancong is wearing a white robe today, which is a little more elegant in his former calm. It seems that the whole person is extraordinary and gives people a bright feeling.


    Moreover, Nangong Jin could feel that Duanmu Yancong''s chanting power was much stronger, which made Duanmu Yancong curious. The cultivation of chanting power was very difficult.


    Many people can''t achieve much in their life, but Duanmu Yancong is a monster. Every time they meet Nangong Jin, they can clearly feel that Duanmu Yancong has become powerful again.


    He really wanted to take a knife to decompose Duanmu Yancong to see what kind of structure his body was. He could have been such a genius monster for a long time.


    Duanmu Yancong looks at Nangong Jin''s shining eyes. He doesn''t know why. Suddenly, he feels like he is being watched by a fierce beast.


    He seems to be half eaten by the other party at any time. Having experienced too many unreasonable things of Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong is very familiar now


    Current affairs, he knows not to be able to let Nangong Jin continue, hastily ask: "what are you doing here?"


    When he finished, he took a glance at Bai Luo''s body. He felt a very strange breath in Bai Luo''s body, although Bai Luo had been hiding very well.


    "Oh, nothing! Is to meet someone who is busy negotiating? " Nangong Jin said nothing.


    Duanmu Yancong''s head suddenly grew big. He was almost ready to ask whether you can settle accounts or not. He even learned to negotiate with others. Duanmu Yancong clearly remembered that once he and Nangong Jin saw a very sweet fruit in the market.


    Nangong Jin can''t help but go to buy them. As a result, she chooses two. The peddler tells her that the two spirit fruits are only two liang silver. She says that the price is three Liang.


    With that, he left three liang of silver and praised Duanmu Yancong how smart he was. Now Duanmu Yancong has been cleaning and remembering the vendor''s surprised eyes.


    If it wasn''t for her fear of hurting her self-esteem, Duanmu Yancong would have been ready to tell her about it. Unexpectedly, she dared to negotiate with others now. The more she played, the bigger it was!


    He took a deep breath, looked at Bai Luo and said with a smile, "I''m glad you didn''t die." Duanmu Yancong said this from the bottom of his heart. It''s not a day or two for him to get to know Bai Luo.


    However, Duanmu Yancong stretched out his palm when he was talking. Bai Luo hesitated for a moment and quickly stretched out his palm. At the moment of shaking hands, a trace of untraceable mental force entered Bai Luo''s body through Duanmu Yancong''s palm.


    They simply shake hands and then separate, but Duanmu Yancong''s pupil, who has been calm and steady, can''t help but shrink slightly. Just when they met, he felt that Bai Luo was a little strange.

 Chapter 284

    He thought that Bai Luo''s resurrection was due to the use of some secret methods, which resulted in some strange breath. After all, the secret techniques that can produce white bones and live dead are very adverse things. It''s normal to have such a strange breath.


    But when his mind entered Bai Luo''s body, he felt as if he had met a natural enemy, and his hair exploded, which shocked Duanmu Yancong.


    Just as Nangong Jin said, Duanmu Yancong is a genius and a monster of practicing and chanting. This is what Duanmu Yancong thinks, so Bai Luo''s strength is strong.


    But it is absolutely impossible to bring such a terrible feeling to Duanmu Yancong. The only explanation is that something incredible happened to Bai Luo, or even something the protoss did.


    This idea makes Duanmu Yancong upset. Originally, he was happy that Bai Luo could live. But if he was just a living dead man, wouldn''t life be better than death?


    Duanmu Yancong''s face showed a trace of dignity. He looked south


    Gong Jin said with a smile: "you are not good at negotiation. Let me come. I am familiar with Bai Luo. He won''t kill me."


    Bai Luo''s delicate face can''t help twitching. His expression is very strange, which makes Duanmu Yancong firmly believe that his judgment is correct. Something terrible must have happened to Bai Luo.


    He must untie the truth, Duanmu Yancong took a look at Nangong Jin, light smile: "you go out for a while, this negotiation thing or want a man to come."


    Nangong Jin is a little dissatisfied with Duanmu Yancong. She snorts coldly, but she turns around and leaves. Although he is usually careless, he is even out of tune.


    But she was very reliable at the critical moment. Nangong Jin had heard about the protoss, and today''s Bai Luo made him feel a little strange, plus Duanmu Yancong''s performance.


    Although Nangong Jin doesn''t know what happened to Bai Luo, she still knows that it''s not suitable for her to participate at present.


    When he went out, he found that Youxi, an old acquaintance, was outside. Nangong Jin''s pretty face suddenly showed a bright smile.


    He went forward to talk with Youxi, and Duanmu Yancong stopped smiling. He looked at Bai Luo and asked in a low voice, "what happened to you?"


    "There are some things you''d better leave alone, or it won''t do you any good." Bai Luo took a look at Duanmu Yancong, and said coldly that he was completely satisfied with what Duanmu Yancong thought.


    With a slight shock on his shoulder, the two big bones behind Duanmu Yancong stood up like two tigers looking up, and a strong force of thinking was beating around Duanmu Yancong.


    A gust of wind suddenly rose around, and the two men''s clothes were hunting. Bai Luo''s face was a little ugly. He looked at Duanmu Yancong and said with a cold smile: "do you want to do it with me?"


    "I just want to know what happened to Bai Luo and whether you are Bai Luo now." Duanmu Yancong barked.


    His eyes are as bright as lightning, which makes people fear and dare not look directly at him. Even Bai Luo''s eyes now show a trace of dignity.


    He didn''t expect that Duanmu Yancong could be so powerful that his powerful mind was a famous poet in ancient times


    Terror exists. Needless to say, in today''s era, Bai Luo''s body is like a ghost and disappears in the same place. Duanmu Yancong''s eyes are slightly narrowed.


    Bai Luo''s speed was much faster than before. He gave a light drink in his mouth, waved one hand in the void, and stabbed a hundred Zhang long and dozens of Zhang wide Tianhe, rushing toward Bai Luo.


    This Tianhe is composed of Duanmu Yancong''s mind. He can easily wave it. Tianhe firmly locks Bai Luo''s body. At this time, Bai Luo''s face has shown a trace of urgency.


    He did use some shady means to survive this time, and now he is still in a weak period, otherwise he believes that he may not be Duanmu Yancong''s opponent.


    When Bai Luo opened his mouth to Duanmu Yancong, he vomited out a group of green smoke. As soon as the smoke left his mouth, it quickly twisted in the air. At the same time, the strong wind around Duanmu Yancong seemed to be disturbed.


    Even with the twist of the green smoke, Tianhe, which is composed of the hanging mind, stops in mid air and can''t move forward. The green smoke is just like the face of zombies at night, which is very ferocious.


    Especially the pungent taste, let Duanmu Yancong mood, white


    He even learned to use poison. Although poison technique is powerful, it has always been a heresy despised by people.


    In particular, there were several massacres on the main road, all of which were related to poison. So now poison art almost disappeared on the main road. Duanmu Yancong didn''t expect that Bai Luo had learned poison art.


    And her poison skill attainments are still so profound, although he has a tentative mind, and did not use all his strength, but Rao is so, his strike is not small.


    According to the previous white Rolo''s strength is absolutely impossible to take this blow, now it seems that white Rolo not only can take, but also seems very relaxed.


    Duanmu Yancong hummed coldly in his heart, and his mind suddenly surged up. His body gradually grew bigger, and a shock flashed in his eyes.


    "You have become the heaven and earth of Dharma?" White Luo shocked roar way, he didn''t expect Duanmu Yancong''s talent unexpectedly so amazing.


    There are only a few people in the protoss, let alone Duanmu Yancong.


    "It''s impossible. You can''t build a Dharma world." Bai Luo feels that his world view has been completely overturned. It''s not easy for him to understand the Dharma


    It''s a magic power that hasn''t appeared in the world for more than 5000 years.


    How can Duanmu Yancong practice? Even if the fact is in front of him, Bai Luo can''t believe it. In his plan, this kind of magic power that shocked the world should only be practiced by a man who has died once.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the bewildered white Luo, his eyes showed a trace of irony, "there is nothing impossible in this world, although this dharma phase heaven and earth is powerful, it is not my most powerful magic power, so I hope you can always explain what I want to know clearly, I do not want to be an enemy with you." Duanmu Yancong said lightly.


    Looking up at Duanmu Yancong, who was the size of a hill, he sneered and said, "do you think that heaven and earth are going to eat me? Hum! You''ve got a card, don''t you think I''ll lose it? "

 Chapter 285

    Bai Luo said, his hands dancing quickly in front of him, and he read out a lot of very mysterious words. Duanmu Yancong was surprised. Although he didn''t know the words, from the pronunciation point of view, they might be the lost ancient divine words.


    Only Shenwen can have such a powerful power. He has already moved the power of heaven and earth, which makes Duanmu Yancong surprised. "It seems that something happened to Bai Luo. Now he has to be arrested." Duanmu Yancong muttered in his heart.


    The whole person''s big hand, which is five or six meters long, is shining towards bailuo''s head. This palm takes up a fierce wind, and its momentum is very frightening. There is a trace of madness in bailuo''s eyes below.


    He looked at Duanmu Yancong with a sneer at the corner of his mouth, and his palms were suddenly printed on his chest. His great strength made his blood surge, and a mouthful of blood essence was directly sprayed on the green poison in front of him.


    Originally, the smell was bad, and the poison was in a stalemate with Tianhe


    The object was instantly dyed with a layer of blood, making it look more strange.


    The poison creeps slowly like a living creature. He turns into a giant three legged Golden Toad in mid air. As soon as the three legged Golden Toad is born, lightning flashes in the sky around him.


    Duanmu Yancong, who was standing in the middle of the clouds, was hit by lightning. This was the power of heaven and earth. Even if he became a giant, he did not dare to ignore the lightning.


    The big hand suddenly took back, just like the God King who created heaven and earth, his strong hand waved to the clouds.


    A ray of sunlight shot directly to the earth through the clouds. The three legged toad looked at the sun in the sky and uttered a strange cry of discontent. A strange smile appeared on his white face.


    With the tip of his foot on the ground, a pair of almost transparent wings suddenly spread behind the whole person. With a slight wave, the whole person appeared directly on the head of the three legged toad like a streamer.


    There was a glimmer of satisfaction in Bai Luo''s eyes. He looked at Duanmu Yancong and said with a smile: "your Dharma phase is powerful, but I''m not the only one


    The toad is also a rare species in the world. It may not be able to fight with you. "


    Duanmu Yancong looked at the heavy lead clouds around him, the dense thunder and lightning, and a trace of anger flashed on his face the size of a grinding plate. He suddenly opened his mouth, exposed his white teeth, and gave out a thunderous laugh. Then he opened his mouth directly to the surrounding thunder clouds and sucked them up.


    The heavy lead clouds and thunder and lightning were sucked into Duanmu Yancong''s belly at the same time. Then Qingming reappeared in heaven and earth. Duanmu Yancong, who incarnated as a giant, looked down at Bai, and sneered: "I just want to know whether Bai Luo is the one I know?"


    "Ha ha! Does it matter? Bai Luo should have been dead. Since you are in such a hurry to see him, why don''t I give you a ride? " Bai Luo gave a strange smile.


    At the foot of the three legged toad issued a cooing sound, and then the strong three legs on the ground fiercely, leaving three and a half meters deep pit, then with white Luo directly flew to Duanmu Yancong.


    When toad was still in the middle of the air, he put out his tongue, which was not satisfied with the barb, and rushed to Duanmu Yancong like an arrow. The speed was very fast, just like the lightning just swallowed by Duanmu Yancong


    ¡£


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes flashed a trace of sarcasm. His huge fist was like a meteor. He hammered directly at his abdomen, and a trace of surprise flashed in his eyes. Then, as if he thought of something, his toes suddenly on the head of the Golden Toad, and the huge force immediately took him back at full speed, while the Golden Toad in mid air was discontented with the strange cry of "Goo Goo", and the triangular eyes could not help looking back at his master.


    He doesn''t know why his master kicks back at this time. He is close to the prey. As long as he is close to the prey, the venom on his tongue can easily corrode everything in the world.


    Looking at the giant prey in front of him, the Golden Toad''s triangle eyes flashed a glimmer of satisfaction. He was different from the general Golden Toad. He not only had three legs, but also could infinitely evolve.


    As long as he can devour some powerful creatures, he can make continuous progress and even inherit the talent of the other side, although he can''t speak.


    However, he also has some wisdom. Duanmu Yancong is very powerful. He still knows something about it. Once he can inherit it


    At that time, he will be a giant.


    Where else can anyone fight with him? Bai Luo, who is retreating rapidly, looks at his three legged toad, and his eyes are flickering. Although he has guessed Duanmu Yancong''s next move, he still hopes that the three legged toad can cause a little damage to Duanmu Yancong, even if it''s just shaking each other, at least let him see that he has the power of the first World War.


    The three legged toad looked at the prey within a short distance. There was a ray of excitement in his eyes, but the next moment there was a throb in his heart.


    It was like something extremely dangerous happened to him. He turned to Bai Luo without even thinking about it. At this time, he finally knew why Bai Luo would go back temporarily.


    He was a little angry in his heart. Although he followed Bai Luo for a short time, he always tried his best. Unexpectedly, Bai Luo left him at the critical moment.


    At the next moment, the overwhelming thunder and rolling lead cloud wrapped the whole three legged toad in it. Suddenly, the scream of the three legged toad came from the dark cloud.


    Countless lightning continued to fall, dense as rain, in the dark clouds of the three legged toad continue to spread out a shrill scream, standing on the ground


    There was a flash of anger in Bai Luo''s eyes in the distance.


    He sighed that the three legged toad was too useless. If he had just escaped from the difficulty, he might have done some harm to Duanmu Yancong. Now it''s all right. Your mother has been cooked dumplings.


    His face can''t help twitching for a while, the mind in his body is rolling, full of the transparent wings behind him, brush! He''s just like a blink and he''s gone.


    The next moment appeared at the back of Duanmu Yancong''s head. Suddenly, there were many fireballs shining with hot light in his hands. The temperature of the fireball was very hot. Before he lifted Duanmu Yancong''s ban, Duanmu Yancong felt that there was a small sun in the back of his head.


    His rough skin had begun to appear dense cracks, which were all baked by high temperature. Duanmu Yancong''s mind moved, and the hanging Tianhe directly turned into a whirlwind and appeared in front of Duanmu Yancong.

 Chapter 286

    Tightly wrapped his whole body, and the light ball in Bai Luo''s hand was also printed on the Tianhe river called by Duanmu Yancong.


    The sound of "Zizi" is constantly ringing, Tianhe is quickly evaporated, and the spiritual power in Duanmu Yancong''s body is also rapidly consumed.


    And the hot light of the ball of light is gradually dissipating. A trace of irritability flashed in Bai Luo''s eyes. He knows that he can''t hurt Duanmu Yancong with this blow.


    He didn''t have the slightest hesitation, looking at Duanmu Yancong, a sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth: "explosion!"


    "No!" Duanmu Yancong called in secret and turned around quickly. His thick hands drew a huge circle in front of his chest. A force from the ancient times overflowed slowly from the light circle.


    The power of flood and famine is one of the top forces in this continent. As soon as he appears, the light ball that is about to explode will be swallowed up instantly.


    It has become the nourishment of Honghuang''s power, but Honghuang''s power follows heaven


    Under the control of Duanmu Yancong, the river all attacked Bai Luo in mid air.


    For a moment, they were like two phantoms in mid air. They touched and flashed, and kept jumping in the air. Although Bai Luo was faster than Duanmu Yancong, his mental ability was still weak.


    He couldn''t support him to fight for a long time at all. On the contrary, Duanmu Yancong regained his old calm after he summoned the power of the flood.


    This great power can completely suppress Bai Luo''s means. Nangong Jin, who is chatting with you Xi outside, looks back in surprise. He just keenly feels a strong fluctuation of his mind.


    "Two people can''t talk not to get together, fight up!" Nangong Jin said in shock.


    Youxi, who has been chatting with him, can''t help nodding his head seriously at this time, "maybe, or you can go in and have a look! I''ll stay outside. If there''s something wrong, just shout and I''ll rush in


    "Good brother! It''s really good enough. " Nangong Jin stretched out her little white hand and patted Youxi on the shoulder. She said with a serious face.


    "Er..." You Xi replied awkwardly.


    When Nangong Jin reappeared, the two men''s fight was over


    Into the white hot stage, the sky is full of frenzied thoughts.


    But the Golden Toad with three legs, which was cut by thunder and lightning, had a smell of meat. If it wasn''t for his ugly appearance, I''m afraid Nangong Jin would want to rush up and have a taste of this strange beast.


    She quickly converged, looked at Duanmu Yancong, who was fighting in the sky, and cried to Bai Luo, "aren''t you negotiating? What''s going on? "


    "Nangong Jin, you go out first. I''ll explain to you later." Duanmu Yancong a palm forced back Bai Luo, looking at the ground like a small ant Nangong Jin said.


    Although Bai Luo''s hand is not as good as him, the battle between them can''t be finished in a short time. Moreover, Bai Luo''s means emerge in endlessly. Duanmu Yancong is also afraid that he will jump out of the wall in a hurry. If he wants to fight against Nangong Jin, it will be troublesome.


    Bai Luo, who had been unable to attack for a long time, took a look at Nangong Jin on the ground, and a sinister sneer appeared at the corner of his mouth, "Nangong Jin, please go quickly! The fighting in this is not something you can participate in at your level. "


    Duanmu Yancong screams in his heart that Nangong Jin looks like a girl, but if his cow temper comes up, it''s absolutely impossible for ten cows to come back.


    "Nangong Jin, this is a way to motivate you. Don''t be fooled!" Duanmu Yancong secretly hates Bai Luo''s meanness, and even wants to pull Nangong Jin into the battle group, making him unable to deal with him wholeheartedly.


    Otherwise, in the current situation of Bai Luo, Duanmu Yancong is confident that he can win the other side in five minutes. At that time, what happened to Bai Luo can be easily solved.


    Nangong Jin stares at Bai Luo and hums coldly: "do you really think Miss Ben is a vase¡° She finished pinching her hands and recited the secret of summoning animals in the air.


    The three beasts appeared behind Nangong Jin at the same time. After these days of tempering, the three beasts became more powerful and extraordinary, one by one still had the style of beast king.


    At the same time, the three beasts raised their heads to the sky and gave out a roar, which seemed to find the discontent in her heart for Nangong Jin. "Today, my aunt is going to let you see who is really powerful."


    Nangong Jin said that Bai Nen''s spring onion like fingers pointed at Bai Luo in the sky, and the three great beasts suddenly made a roaring sound, and then rushed to Bai Luo.


    But Bai Luo''s speed was too fast. Before the three great beasts got close to him, the transparent wings behind Bai Luo gently flapped. He immediately appeared behind Duanmu Yancong.


    The three beasts were stunned for a moment, and then their faces were full of anger. They even opened their mouths to Bai Luo at the same time and launched their own attack.


    Standing in front of Bai Luo, Duanmu Yancong''s face flashed a black line. He knew it was the result. Before he let Nangong Jin go out, he had this idea.


    Unexpectedly, he could not escape at last. He sighed, and the heaven and earth of the Dharma phase took back directly. His body shrunk to its normal size instantly. When he touched his right hand in midair, a sharp sword appeared in his hand.


    This sword is a legendary artifact. One of the twelve swords is the most powerful one. Duanmu Yancong usually uses the twelve swords separately.


    Because in his eyes, no one can bear the power of the twelve swords, and the twelve swords can form a famous array in ancient times, "immortal killing array".


    It''s said that once this "immortal killing array" is successful, it can be regarded as being carefree in nine days


    The gods above also need to die and become powder. We can see the power of these twelve swords.


    As a Protoss, Bai Luo had a very thorough understanding of the twelve swords. He was a little scared. "Duanmu Yancong, it seems that we haven''t reached the point where we have to decide life and death yet?"


    Standing in the void, Bai Luo, who gently stirs up his wings, sneers.


    "Ha ha, it''s up to you to decide whether it''s necessary or not, and you should know the power of the twelve magic swords. It''s my sincerity that I only take out one of them now. Besides, I don''t have any malice. I just want to know what you''ve experienced." Duanmu Yancong said, looking at Bai Luo floating in the air.


    Nangong Jin at this time also finally let the three beast always down, just three beast at the same time launched no difference attack, but almost scared him to death.


    He doesn''t want to be the stupid woman of the pit team-mates, and you Xi, who has been paying attention to the war situation outside, can''t help but breathe out gently at this time.


    After Nangong Jin went in, he regretted it. He blamed himself for not taking Nangong Jin as a normal person. Sure enough, your mother came in


    I haven''t said two words before I started to fight.

 Chapter 287

    Fortunately, the scuffle came and went quickly. Otherwise, if he joined in, it would be really lively. Bai Luo''s eyes were flickering.


    He knew that if he didn''t give them a satisfactory answer today, it would be very difficult for him to get out of here, but it''s really not convenient for him to tell them about it now, otherwise he would not fight with them for so long.


    Bai Luo looks at Duanmu Yancong and shakes his head bitterly. "I''m going to leave. I''ll find an opportunity to explain it to you another day."


    "No, if you don''t make it clear, I won''t let you leave here." Duanmu Yancong said, then he threw his sword into the air.


    The magic sword made a sound of dripping and rolling rapidly in the air, and at the same time, it rippled out a circle of colorful lights. With the rippling of the lights, a very mysterious breath began to spread slowly.


    Bai Luo''s face is a little pale. He knows that Duanmu Yancong is summoning the other eleven swords to use the "immortal killing array" to trap himself


    I have.


    He couldn''t help but flash a trace of anger on his face. Looking at Duanmu Yancong, he growled: "are you so selfish? What does Miss Ben have to do with you? Why are you chasing me


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at Bai Ge. His deep eyes didn''t fluctuate, just like looking at a piece of wood. He put his palm in his mouth and bit it gently.


    Suddenly, a bloody smell filled his mouth. Duanmu Yancong looked up at the sword in the sky and threw it away.


    A drop of blood bead is like a pomegranate, bathed in colorful light, and flies towards the sword. When it is three meters away from the sword, the blood bead seems to be summoned by something, and its speed soars, and it directly sticks to the handle of the sword.


    This magic sword can be said to be the local tyrant in the sword. His whole body is inlaid with various gems, and the position of the hilt is inlaid with a fist sized unknown red gem.


    Duanmu Yancong''s blood essence has entered the red gem, and the gem immediately blooms with dazzling red light. All the three people on the scene are reflected with a layer of rich blood light, which makes them look a little strange.


    The three beasts standing behind nangongjin couldn''t help roaring and retreating step by step, as if they were afraid. Nangongjin''s white forehead wrinkled.


    You know, these three beasts are more and more powerful under his careful care. Even when they met the king last time, they didn''t show such unbearable side.


    But now just looking at a magic sword from a distance, the three of them showed their fear at the same time. Nangong Jin came forward to appease them. It took a long time for the three beasts to calm down, but the eyes the size of a copper bell still showed a trace of deep fear.


    The red light shines in ten directions, reflecting the red heaven and earth. The whole world has become a world of blood. At the same time, in a deep sea, in an abyss full of seaweed, a faint red light suddenly lights up.


    Around a few are swimming around the strange fish some curious look, and then gently swing their tail toward the red light.


    Just as they were about to get close to the red light, suddenly the light was so bright that all the seaweed and fish around them were illuminated by the red light, and then they disappeared out of thin air.


    As if it had never appeared before, there were still several in the distance


    Already some intelligent sea beast looked at it from a distance and quickly twisted its tail to escape from here. After three breaths, the red light suddenly rushes directly towards the sea like a meteor. The speed is very fast, looking at the red light from the distant sky.


    Duanmu Yancong said with a smile, "old man, I didn''t expect that you were the first one to come."


    Nangong Jin also widened her watery eyes and looked at the flying sword in the sky, which was obviously smaller than Duanmu Yancong''s.


    Moreover, the gems on her body are obviously much smaller. At a glance, let ran know that the other side can only be a younger brother and can''t compete with the main sword.


    And Bai Luo looked at the flying sword, his face also showed hysterical madness, "Duanmu Yancong, do you really want to force me?"


    Duanmu Yancong raised his eyelids slightly. He still didn''t speak, but directly threw out the second drop of blood essence, which flew into the gem on the hilt.


    Soon the second magic sword came from the distant sky. The two magic swords turned around the main sword at the same time. It was like my little brother saw it


    Like the boss, and looking at the cheerful look, Nangong Jin had a strange feeling.


    The two flying swords seemed to be flattering the main sword. This idea immediately fell behind him, and Bai Luo, who was in mid air, finally began to use his secretary.


    His wings trembled gently with a very strange frequency. Although the amplitude was not very large, it was very dense. The void behind him was rippling like water.


    Nangong Jin, who has been careless, finds that she seems to be a little ignorant at this time! No matter how Duanmu Yancong summoned the magic sword, or the secret skill that Bai Luo was using at this time, he could not see the slightest way.


    This can''t help but let him some dissatisfaction, think about Nangong Jin''s eyes at the three sacred beasts staring at the sky, originally some fear of the three sacred beasts kaize, Nangong Jin''s bad eyes can''t help shaking.


    Then the three beasts were ready to run away. Nangong Jin looked at the three beasts with a sneer and said with a smile, "if you leave, don''t come back. Anyway, I have a lot of delicious food here. I''m not afraid that I can''t find the obedient beasts."


    Just turned around the three beasts heard delicious, dun


    At the same time, the three beasts slowly turned their huge bodies, like three Pugs, rushed to Nangong Jin''s feet, or stretched out their scarlet tongue and gently licked Nangong Jin''s white hand.


    Or gently arch Nangong Jin''s body with her head full of soft hair. Anyway, the eight immortals show their own magic power, and they are all flattering.


    Let Nangong Jin sigh that she is not good at meeting animals! Unexpectedly summoned so a few to eat goods, she felt out a crystal stone from her own pocket.


    Looking at the three beasts, he said: "look at others, this battle, this strange look, let''s look at some of us, ah! Is it a bit of a woodlouse?


    The three beasts were all stunned for a moment, then they looked at Duanmu Yancong and Bai Luo in the sky and nodded at the same time. Nangong Jin showed a satisfied smile on her face.


    Then her little white hand gently loosened a little, fell three crystal stones, and the three beasts who had been waiting for a long time jumped on one crystal stone and ate happily.

 Chapter 288

    Then she immediately raised her head and looked forward to Nangong Jin''s little hand holding the crystal stone. Nangong Jin raised her hand with pride and said with a smile, "if anyone can make a scene more powerful than the two of them, all the crystal stones in her hand will be his."


    Nangong Jin also deliberately shook her little hand. The crystal stone made a clear sound in his white hand, which attracted the three sacred animals.


    The three beasts looked at each other, and then couldn''t help looking at Bai Luo and Duanmu Yancong in the sky at the same time. At this time, there were two pairs of transparent wings behind Bai Luo, and the fluctuation around him was even more amazing.


    Duanmu Yancong was also unwilling to be outdone. He had gathered five magic swords in front of him, each of which used the power of destroying heaven and earth. It was very terrible. The three great beasts who used to follow Nangong Jin everywhere suddenly lost their big brains in embarrassment.


    They are different from Bai Luo''s three legged toad. He has completely opened his mind, and he can also speak. All the three sacred beasts of this man have some problems


    Ashamed, Nangong Jin''s first beast Chen coldly looks at the two little friends on the opposite side.


    Using their own ideas, the three beasts began to communicate, "this time is not only related to the face of the master, but also closely related to our three beasts. If you haven''t started, how can we get along in the realm of beasts after you''ve been dumped for more than ten blocks?" Chen Chen asked first.


    Liuhuo and Mingdu lit a huge head at the same time. They agreed with what Chen said, "well, what do you say? Now people are obviously stronger than the three of us. We can''t fight." Mingdu said darkly.


    "In fact, it''s not that there is no way, but my way may be a little dangerous." Eyes have been paying attention to the sky streamer, eyes show a trace of dignified, can''t help but say.


    "You ya, when is it? There''s a way to say it directly!" Chen Chen and Mingdu could not help roaring at the same time.


    Liuhuo''s eyes showed a bit of embarrassment. The way he thought of was that their family had passed on the legend for thousands of years. Few people had the chance to experiment with this method, and the theory of success had disappeared in the long history.


    "I don''t know if you''ve heard of Sanxiang beast" Liuhuo


    He said with a heavy tone.


    Chen Chen and Mingdu, who had been waiting for some anxieties, heard Liuhuo mention the "three sacred beasts" and immediately couldn''t help showing a complex look. Nangong Jin, who had been paying attention to the three sacred beasts, looked at the performance of the three sacred beasts and knew that the three guys were discussing how to deal with Bai Luo.


    Although she wants to get the upper hand in the negotiation, she doesn''t want to let Bai Luo fight Duanmu Yancong because of this. Both of them have obviously used the secret method, and the mental power in the sky is like a raging wind.


    It''s frightening. It seems that the sight seeing will be torn to pieces by this violent mental force. Mingdu can''t help but ask: "I''ve heard of this method, but it''s very dangerous, and it''s necessary to use more than three kinds of divine beasts to operate it, but it''s said that it''s very dangerous!" Although Mingdu cares about his master Nangong Jin''s face, he obviously cares more about his life.


    If his life is gone, Nangong Jin can''t eat any more crystal stones for him, and he can''t feel that kind of happiness, so although he doesn''t explicitly refuse, his tone has already been a little counseling.


    Chen Chen''s eyes about the size of copper bell glared at Mingdu, and said with some disdain: "have you forgotten where we were before


    What happened? Although we all have the blood of the three great beasts in our bodies, we can even say that the inheritance of blood is relatively strong. "¡° But without the shameless scam of the little master over the years to get crystal stones and materials for us, can the three of us have today? To be a mighty beast? " Chen said angrily.


    Fortunately, they communicate with God, otherwise Nangong Jin does not know whether to cry or smile when she hears this sentence.


    All three of them fell into silence at the same time. Finally, they could not help but say, "I agree with what Chen said. The blood of the divine beast in our body has been absorbed by us, but it can only make us become a divine beast, far from the realm of the king of beasts."


    "Look at the two small ratios in the sky, they are not enough for us to plug our teeth, but the power of others is amazing! Once we succeed this time, we three can also take the opportunity to be promoted to the king of beasts, and we won''t be so passive as we are today. " Liuhuo said earnestly.


    This legend was firmly remembered by him when he was very weak. He always hoped to become the king of beasts one day. Although the divine beast sounds very beautiful, it is only one of the more powerful beasts.


    But in the realm of the king of beasts, it is completely different. They have been able to have their own bodies and walk freely on the road like human beings, and human bodies are more suitable for cultivation.


    It can be said that all human beings are the common goal of all animals. Only at this stage can they be regarded as free to walk in the heaven and earth.


    So this has always been a dream in Liuhuo''s heart. Even for this dream, he has been secretly collecting information. Although the hope of success is only 30%, it is enough for Liuhuo.


    "Do you want to be a shameful beast, or do you want to be a famous beast king, you can choose by yourself!" Liuhuo then opened his mouth and spit out a yellow ancient book.


    The material of ancient books is very special. It floats gently in the void and emits a faint red light. The words on it are written by the ancient orcs. Only when they are able to inherit a trace of blood, can they see it.


    Chen Chen looked at the book with red light, and a red light flashed in his eyes. He also opened his mouth to spit out a red light, which soon wrapped up the ancient books.


    Then all the information about the "three sacred beasts" recorded in the ancient books came into his mind. He also had an extraordinary inheritance, and the 30% chance to become the king of beasts was very high for him.


    You know, there are not many divine beasts in the whole world that can become the king of beasts, and once they become the king of beasts, their life forms will change greatly, which can affect their life behavior.


    Seeing that his two little friends did not hesitate at all, he decided to cultivate the "three sacred beasts". Although Mingdu had no bottom in his heart, he was also embarrassed to say something dejected.


    Otherwise, if the news comes out, how can he gain a foothold in the animal kingdom in the future! So he also opened his mouth and vomited out a fire light. The fire light was in the sky, interwoven with the flowing light around him.

 Chapter 289

    Bai Luo looked down at Mingdu, and there was a flicker in his eyes. If it was the three sacred beasts in the past, he might still put them in his eyes, but now! In his eyes, these three beasts are just slightly stronger dogs.


    At first, he hesitated to see Mingdu, who had only 30% hope. However, Bai Luo''s sarcastic eyes were like a shot in the arm. He nodded heavily without any hesitation.


    Liuhuo''s face showed a bright smile, "you quickly get familiar with it, three minutes later we are just beginning to merge."


    As the name suggests, "three sacred beasts" means that there are three powerful sacred beasts of different varieties to fuse and then change into a three headed one, which will have the abilities of three sacred beasts at the same time.


    And the most important thing is that the power of the three sacred beasts will be tripled after fusion. Although tripled doesn''t seem to be much, you should know that these are the three sacred beasts. Once the three of them are combined, their power can make the mainland tremble.


    Now, in this continent, which has tripled, there will be very few people who can restrict them, and it is said that they still have a chance to understand a magic power when they are combining.


    This is a real magic power, which is different from the outside world. It was only in ancient times that we heard that there were several beast kings; They are "dongcanglong, xibaihu, nanzhuque, beixuanwu"


    Even though these four sacred beasts have disappeared for tens of thousands of years, they are still the top among the king of beasts, and can only be worshipped by people. Even many tribes in human beings will pray according to the four sacred beasts as totems, hoping to have the power of these four sacred beasts.


    Three minutes later, Liuhuo became his own noumenon. His noumenon was the size of a hill. Looking at Liuhuo''s huge body, his eyes also showed a trace of excitement.


    He raised his head to the sky and let out a roar. There was a clear blue water around him. The water was so clear that Liuhuo and Mingdu could clearly see that his body was changing.


    He quickly danced with the current and became huge. Soon he turned into a water buffalo like Hu, which was the strongest form of Hu. Although he was not as big as Liuhuo, he was not as big as Liuhuo.


    But the breath from his body is also very terrible. At the moment, Mingdu still opens his heart. He opens his mouth and utters a cry similar to the cry of the wolf.


    All of a sudden, a dense layer of black fog rose around him. The black fog rolled violently around Mingdu, as if a killer wanted to get out of the trap.


    Nangong Jin took a look at the three sacred beasts she summoned. There was a trace of depression in her bright eyes. He was not with the three sacred beasts for a day or two.


    I know that this is the strongest fighting state of the three sacred beasts, but although it looks majestic and even has good strength, it is weaker than the current Bai Luo and Duanmu Yancong!


    She couldn''t help feeling powerless. She secretly made up her mind to let her three great beasts grow up as soon as possible, even if she was willing to sell her hue, as long as she met what the three great beasts could eat.


    "Are you ready, old fellows?" There was a trace of excitement in the sound of flowing fire.


    "All right." Liuhuo shouts at the same time as Mingdu.


    The three big animals, six eyes, have a trace of excitement in their eyes. Then the current fire opens up its own essence of life, which is the flame of a grinding disc.


    The flame had already spurted out from the mouth of the flowing fire, and burned out a big hole in the void. The mysterious boundless starry sky showed the tip of the iceberg in front of the crowd. There are countless stars shining inside, there is endless cold loneliness whistling, Nangong Jin see delicate pretty face suddenly flash a panic, "Liuhuo, what are you doing?"


    Some weak Liuhuo looked at Nangong Jin with the eyes the size of the copper bell, showing a humanized smile. For the first time, he didn''t answer Nangong Jin''s question.


    Chen did not dare to show weakness when he saw it. He also spit out a white light as big as a washbasin. The white light is very cold, just like the moonlight in winter, which makes life feel lonely.


    Nangong Jin these thoroughly flustered, he looked at the sky three big god beast angrily roared: "do you want to eat the crystal stone in the future?" He said to flurried from his body to touch out a large number of shining crystal.


    At the same time, the three beasts kept their eyes open, and then took a look at Nangong


    Jin''s hands were unable to swallow the slobber, and he didn''t spit out the essence of his life. He saw a pile of stone like the hills in front of Nangong Jin, and shook his tail. It was just a moment before the Nangong Jin appeared.


    Looking at Mingdu, who is long and doesn''t even have a good-looking dog, Nangong Jin feels that Mingdu is very considerate for the first time. She can''t help touching Mingdu''s head gently and says gently: "you are the most obedient. This crystal is for you to eat." He said haughtily looked at Chen and Liuhuo, who were already flying in mid air.


    Mingdu nodded gently, then stretched out his big tongue and rolled it directly. The crystal stone in front of him was swallowed by Mingdu. When Nangong Jin took back her eyes.


    The stone in front of him disappeared, and the beast that looked inferior to the dog also rushed to the air. He also vomited his own essence. Nangong Jin suddenly froze, and then his angry little chest went up and down. He looked at the three animals in the sky and shouted, "are the three big Ye of your two great uncle hard now?" I dare to bully my mother. "


    Nangong Jin said, ready to roll up her sleeve and fly up in the air to look for the three beasts. Liuhuo glanced at her little master and grinned


    "The master will give us half an hour. After half an hour, the three of us will be at your disposal."


    "En" Chen and Mingdu nodded at the same time.


    Nangong Jin was stunned. He did not know what the three gods wanted to do, but now even his own essence has been spit out. Whatever they want to do, this is not what Nangong Jin wants to see.


    "If you still think I''m the master, now get off to miss Ben." Nangong Jin''s small white hand pinches her slender waist and shouts.


    The three great gods did not speak, because their essence of life had already begun to merge, and there was a glow like a halo around them. This Guanghua tightly wrapped three big gods and beasts.


    At this time, even the light of the divine sword summoned by Duanmu Yancong could not invade them, and the three sacred beasts of fangfo were no longer in the starry sky.


    "Ouch!"


    A roar that shocked heaven and earth suddenly rang out.

 Chapter 290

    Xu Du''s appearance makes several people in the scuffle stop their actions vigilantly. After all, no one is sure what the purpose of this dangerous coquettish woman''s sudden appearance here is.


    "Why are you here?" It''s Nangong Jin who asks. Through previous contacts, every time this woman appears, nothing good seems to happen. I don''t know what will happen this time.


    Xu Du didn''t seem to be aware of the hostility of the people on the scene. He raised a smile at the corner of his mouth, but his tone was innocent. "Can I say I was just passing by?"


    "You think we''ll believe you?" Nangong Jin sneered, when they are fools, this woman''s appearance is absolutely not simple!


    "Well, believe it or not." Xu Du shrugged his shoulders and looked around the crowd one after another. Finally, he fell on Bai Luo, who was standing in a hostile position with the crowd.


    Although he was one enemy, he didn''t have any advantage in the number of people, but Bai Luo didn''t seem to like it. He still looked calm and relaxed. "Why, do you want to stop me from leaving with them


    Drive here? "


    "When did I say that?" Xu Du blinked, his bright eyes flickered with light that others could not understand. "In fact, I''m just a little curious. What are you fighting for?" Then he pointed to him and Duanmu Yancong not far away.


    This problem is not only her, but also Nangong Jin and Youxi. When Duanmu Yancong appeared on the island just now, he was very happy to see Bai Luo. But after they didn''t know what to say, Duanmu Yancong''s attitude towards Bai Luo changed. Did something happen that she didn''t know.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jin can''t help but move her eyes to Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t notice her eyes, just glanced at Xu Du who asked the question and coldly replied, "it''s none of your business."


    "Tut Tut, don''t talk so full first!" Xu Du is not angry, his face is still hanging bright smile, "maybe I know what happened, can help you?"


    Before Duanmu Yancong could make a statement, she heard Bai luoleng snort, "you are all in the same group,


    In that case, there''s no need to talk nonsense. Anyway, no one can stop me from leaving here today! "


    "Oh, that''s a lot of tone!" As the voice fell to the ground, two more figures appeared on the island. It turned out that Binghuo and Qisha arrived, and it was Qisha who first fell to the ground.


    Originally, the situation on the court was not good for Bai Luo. Now the appearance of these two people makes the situation even more one-sided. Even Bai Luo, who just had a winning look, can''t help frowning at this time.


    "Why are they here?" Youxi leaned against nangongjin and asked in a low voice.


    "I don''t know. Maybe I heard something." Nangong Jin shakes her head and can''t help looking at Duanmu Yancong not far away. She always thinks that Bai Luo has done something to provoke him. Otherwise, how can the situation suddenly become like this?


    It''s a pity that Duanmu Yancong doesn''t seem to want to let others know what he''s negotiating with Bai Luo, so Nangong Jin has no way to know what''s wrong with these two people. However, her original purpose is to prevent Bai Luo from leaving the island. Since everyone''s goal is the same, we should settle Bai Luo first. After this question is over, she can find him again


    A chance to ask Duanmu Yancong. On the other side, Bai Luo seems to have finally made up his mind. His frown slowly stretches out, and he recovers his expression just now. "OK, stop talking nonsense and do it."


    Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong and Youxi had been fighting with Xu Du for a while before they appeared. At this moment, they hardly hesitated. They sacrificed their weapons and started fighting. Binghuo and Qisha followed. Xu Du, who appeared before them, stepped back two steps, folded his hands around his chest, and slightly narrowed his bright eyes, He watched the situation of the scuffle in front of him.


    Maybe it''s because she had a little doubt about Xu Du''s appearance at the beginning. Nangong Jin was the first to find this abnormality. Although Xu Du said to Duanmu Yancong that she might help them, after all, there were exchange conditions. Since she didn''t ask Duanmu Yancong what she wanted to know, her action now is worth studying.


    Nangong Jin, who was given some attention by Xu Du, didn''t notice the danger. Duanmu Yancong, who is not far from her, noticed it. He came to Nangong Jin almost immediately, raised his hand to resolve the danger, and asked discontentedly, "what are you thinking?"


    She was distracted in the scuffle. Isn''t she afraid of losing her life?


    In fact, although Nangong Jin has a little mind on Xu Du, she doesn''t completely forget that she is still in a scuffle, so when the danger comes, she has already realized instinctively, but before she has time, she has been blocked by Duanmu Yancong, and the crisis has been resolved.


    There was a warm current in her heart. All her limbs and bones were ironed very comfortably. Nangong Jin pursed her lips and laughed, "nothing, just a little worried about her." Eyes Piao to not far away Xu Du.


    Duanmu Yancong took a look along her eyes and frowned slightly. Just now Xu Du didn''t clearly indicate the purpose of being here. If she and Bai Luo reach any agreement, it''s not good news for them.


    However, just thinking about the short conversation between the two people, Duanmu Yancong felt that Xu Du didn''t come for the sake of Bai Luo, "don''t worry about her, you concentrate!" Then he left Nangong Jin and joined the war again.


    Nangong Jin also converged, although Xu Du is likely to be a potential threat, but now they want to deal with the person is Bai Luo, compared with


    Xu Du, whose purpose is not clear, is more intuitive because of the threat from Bai Luo.


    The interaction between the two people was seen by Xu Du, who was standing on one side to watch the battle. She had a smile on the corner of her mouth and a dark look on her face.


    In fact, it was an accident that she would appear here. She knew by chance that there might be someone she wanted to find on this island, so she rushed over. She didn''t expect to meet this group of people in front of her, but didn''t they all know each other before? How come the fight broke out all of a sudden?

 Chapter 291

    However, this woman named Bai Luo is still very powerful. She was under the joint siege of Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin. She hasn''t been defeated for such a long time. This kind of strength is not available to anyone.


    I don''t know how long this man can hold up if he works with me? Xu Du''s mind suddenly flashed such an interesting idea, and her people also joined the chaotic war in front with the flash of this idea.


    Seeing the figure passing by, Nangong Jin is stunned at first, and then breathes a sigh of relief. Anyway, as long as Xu Du doesn''t come to meet Bai Luo, the situation will be greatly favorable to them.


    Finally, she can fight a new battle. The silver whip in her hand swings more smoothly. The summoner Mingdu seems to feel the change of her master and attack Bai Luo fiercely.


    With Xu Du''s participation, Bai Luo, who was already struggling to support himself, soon broke through the siege of the people. Everyone in the fight was a master, and naturally he soon realized this


    Like, in the hand of the offensive also followed more and more fierce up, white Luo a carelessly hit the chest key, suddenly fell several Zhang away.


    Bai Luo sits on the ground, hands his chest and spits out a mouthful of blood. Looking at the people approaching, his calm face finally disintegrates, and is replaced by a strong reluctance.


    "Now you dare to talk big, no one can stop you from leaving?" Binghuo holds his chest in both hands and stands not far away from him, looking at the people who have no strength to fight back on the ground.


    Bai Luo didn''t pay attention to his ridicule, just put his eyes on Duanmu Yancong not far away, "it seems that you have to take my life today?"


    "That''s not what I came here for." Duanmu Yancong shakes his head. It''s true that he didn''t expect that Bai Luo would "come back from the dead" before he came here. He just came here for Nangong Jin.


    "Ha ha, that is to say, you decided to kill me after knowing those things?" Bai Luo said and shook his head, "what''s the difference between the two?"


    "Why are you doing this?" Duanmu Yancong didn''t pay attention to his words, but asked in this way.


    Bai Luo chuckled, "I do it because of me


    The reason. " As for the reason, he didn''t say it clearly. Obviously, he didn''t mean to tell the people in front of him.


    Although Xu Du was also interested in the answer to this question, he did not join in the conversation; Binghuo and Qisha seem to know something, but Youxi is not interested in this problem at all.


    Compared with them, Nangong Jin''s reaction was more direct. She stretched out her hand to pull Duanmu Yancong''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "Hey, what are you two doing in the end?"


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at her, just wanted to say something, but was interrupted by the opposite Bai Luo, "when I did those things, I knew that there would be such a day. Now that I have been found by you, and I''m not as good as others, I have nothing to say. It''s up to you to kill or cut."


    "In that case, I''ll help you." Qi Sha turned his wrist and walked towards him step by step.


    The accident happened in an instant. Bai Luo, who just fell to the ground and couldn''t get up, suddenly jumped up from the ground. How could he still be seriously injured and dying?


    Fortunately, other people didn''t relax their vigilance because they had the upper hand. At the moment of this accident, they immediately entered the fighting state, and this time they spared no effort.


    Although Bai Luogang just won a lot of breathing time by taking advantage of his injury, his chest injury was not a fraud. At this time, under the siege of the people, he finally came to the end of the crossbow, and slowly only had the strength to parry.


    Duanmu Yancong sees the right time to attack the key chest and abdomen that he has just been injured. As long as he can successfully hit Bai Luo, Bai Luo will surely die.


    But just when he was just a little bit close to success, the fierce attack was suddenly resolved. Duanmu Yancong was surprised. He knew that with Bai Luo''s strength at the moment, it was God''s blessing that he could avoid his fatal attack. It was impossible for him to have the strength to resolve his attack. So who would suddenly appear and help him?


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t hit the target. He didn''t love fighting. Instead, he quickly withdrew from the battle circle. After all, what happened just now was too sudden. He was not the kind of person who only knew how to advance rashly. It was the most important thing for him to understand the current situation.


    The others thought like him. They stopped their offensive and went back to safety. That''s when they came back


    Just see clearly, white Luo''s body don''t know when more than one person, a strange powerful man.


    "Who are you?" Duanmu Yancong asked in a deep voice. It seems that the man in front of him is not simple, and from his maintenance of Bai Luo, he clearly came for Bai Luo.


    "Didn''t you have a good exploration before you came to Xuanfeng continent?" The corner of the man''s mouth raised a playful smile, "it''s not good. It''s disrespect for us."


    "If you want to be respected, you should at least give your name? Otherwise, how can we know how to respect you? " You Xi also added the pronunciation of "respect".


    "Ha ha!" The man chuckled, and his deep black eyes glanced at him, but he was not angry because of his sarcasm. "It''s OK to tell you that my name is Fengming, the second count of Xuanfeng continent."


    After hearing what he said, everyone''s face was frozen. Although the name "Fengming" was first heard today, I believe no one would not understand the meaning of the word "count". It''s just that the count of Xuanfeng mainland, why protect Bai Luo?


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at Bai Luo, who was protected by Feng Ming. His eyes turned back to Feng Ming''s face again, and asked quietly, "then, count, what''s the purpose of your presence here today?"


    "Is that a question? Because of him, of course Feng Ming glanced at Bai Luo on the ground with a smile, but he only looked at him once, and then he quickly turned his attention away. "This man is still useful to me, so I took him back. I can''t watch him die in your hands."


    "But our enmity with him is not completely over, and it seems improper for the count to step in all of a sudden?" Duanmu Yancong said with anger in his heart.

 Chapter 292

    But Feng Ming said with a smile, "that''s your business. Since my Lord is here, he can only belong to me." The implication is, who told you not to settle the grudge before I came? Now that I have come, there is no room for you to intervene.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t speak any more, but his eyes sank.


    Although they are now in Xuanfeng continent, and Fengming is still an earl, the situation is obviously very unfavorable to them, but he can''t just watch Bai Luo be taken away. It seems that today he will have to confront the people in Xuanfeng continent.


    The mood of other people on the scene was almost the same as him, only Xu Du Po sighed with regret, "tut Tut, if I had known you were so popular, I would have robbed you first."


    Naturally, she said this to Bai Luo. Although she joined the camp against Bai Luo just now, it was just out of curiosity. If she had known that Bai Luo had been robbed by so many people, she should have controlled him in her own hands first, no matter Duanmu Yancong and others


    All of a sudden, the Earl of Xuanfeng mainland can only negotiate with her, can''t he? In this case, maybe she can get more information about the person she is looking for!


    Her words didn''t attract the attention of all the people present. After all, it was just a hypothetical situation, which didn''t help the current situation. Fengming still stood in front of Bai Luo in a protective attitude, looking at several people in front of him.


    Nangong Jin went to Duanmu Yancong and asked quietly, "what do you think?"


    "Well?" Duanmu Yancong was meditating. When she asked, she was stunned for a moment. What she meant was how to deal with Bai Luo. "No matter who he is, I won''t let him take Bai Luo away."


    When he said this, he didn''t deliberately lower the volume. Naturally, his voice came into the opposite Fengming''s ear. He raised his eyebrows slightly and raised a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    Nangong Jin nods. Now that Duanmu Yancong has made a decision, she certainly wants to stand on his side. Although the count of Xuanfeng continent looks very powerful, it is not surprising that Duanmu Yancong and you Xi, Binghuo and Qisha have joined hands


    You can''t stop him from taking Bai Luo away.


    Thinking of this, she looks at the other three people around her. After getting the same answer in each other''s eyes, she slowly turns her eyes to the opposite Feng Ming.


    I don''t know when the wind is blowing on the island. The people''s hair and clothes are rustling. Feng Ming''s face is slightly astringent. If he stands up straight, his smile will fade.


    Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin are also in the state of preparing for the war. Xu Du is amused and consciously joins them. The atmosphere on the island suddenly becomes solemn and quiet. It seems that they are trapped in a dead silence, and the inevitable war is imminent


    At this time, the battle has reached the stage of white heat, and the key to win or lose is that suddenly two figures come together. They are Shen Muchen and sun Lao. Duanmu Yancong has a bad premonition in his heart.


    The strength of these two people is similar to him. If they are one-on-one, they can still remain unbeaten, but now it is obviously impossible for them to fight one-on-one.


    Shen Mu Chen takes a look at Duanmu Yancong. There is a ray of excitement in his eyes. He thinks that his strength is not much worse than Duanmu Yancong, but the difference between their fame is very different.


    A few of them will know that he is Shen Muchen, "Duanmu Yancong, you''d better let go today! I promise I won''t embarrass you. " Shen Mu Chen said high above. There was a trace of abuse in sun Lu''s eyes. When they reached this level, what was the most exciting thing? Of course, it was the duel between the experts, who trampled on the experts with the same reputation.


    Then let the world to decide who is better. Looking at the two men, Duanmu Yancong''s face showed a trace of unsharpness. He shook his sword and went forward with a cold smile: "today, let me ask you what qualifications you have to be a overlord!"


    His voice was full of overbearing and arrogant, and he had changed his usual calm appearance. Shen Muchen and sun Lao were surprised at the same time. They didn''t dare to underestimate. Shen Muchen stepped forward to look at Duanmu Yancong and said with a smile, "in that case, let me meet you and see how much weight you have!"


    Shen Mu Chen said that his arms were shocked and stretched back and forth in a strange frequency, which made people feel very strange, as if the two arms were not his, and there was a sense that the clown was preparing to play tricks.


    But the power of heaven and earth around him suddenly became violent,


    It''s frightening. He doesn''t dare to underestimate Shen Muchen''s power. Duanmu Yancong sighs in his heart. Although he says that he is full of Zhongqi, now he has been fighting for a long time, and his strong mental strength also consumes a lot of money.


    Otherwise, he would not have said so much nonsense to Shen Muchen and sun Lao. He would have rushed to fight for a long time. He forced his mind and decided to take the lead.


    Shen Muchen''s mouth gave out a strange laugh, and then the whole person raised a foot to ran, and looked at Duanmu Yancong rushing in like a golden rooster.


    Duanmu Yancong cried in his heart that it was not good, and he turned around in a hurry, but Sun Lao, who was going to watch on the wall, suddenly moved and dropped two flags of palm size behind him.


    The red flag is as red as if it had been soaked with blood, but there is a pink skeleton embroidered in the middle of the flag, and a white gem inlaid in the eyes of the skeleton.


    It makes the skeleton as like as two peas. It looks very horrible and terrible. It even makes a strange feeling that he smiles at you. Shen Mu Chen also lost two identical flags at this time.


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes were dim, and the four flags came out


    Now he knew that he had been cheated and blamed himself for being careless, but there was a complicated look in the eyes of the people around him.


    Youwei Duanmu Yancong feels sorry. Youwei Shen Muchen and sun Lao feel shameful for their behavior. If they say they want two people to fight each other as soon as they come up, even if they use the maze array flag, they won''t say much.


    But we are all famous heroes in the world. You want to fight alone, but you have to fight behind others. Don''t you understand the behavior of villains?


    But now no one dares to say anything more. The killing power of the lost array flag is not strong, but the effect of the seal and trapping people is absolutely second to none on the road.

 Chapter 293

    However, because refining is relatively cruel, it has not appeared in the mainland for nearly a hundred years. It is said that refining the lost array flag requires at least 1999 pairs of boy and girl''s eyes.


    It also needs the blood essence of many powerful monsters. When the eyes of these boys and girls are burned by the blood essence of these monsters, they will turn into a pile of white powder, which is the key material for refining the eyes of the lost array flag.


    The resentment of 1999 boys and girls and monsters will be condensed in these four pairs of eyes, and the temperament itself is refined by the blood essence of these monsters and boys and girls.


    Not only the method is amazing, but also the refining process is very cruel. They need to bear all the painful punishment in the world. Only in this way can they fear.


    The most primitive anger will be aroused, and this anger is the root that can seal and trap people. At this time, the colors of the four flags are bright, and it is obvious that they didn''t last long.


    At the same time, many people think of the tragedy of these years


    But at the same time, we dare not speak out. If the lost array flag has not been refined successfully, many people will dare to compete with it.


    Now that they''ve been trained, it''s not clear if anyone will come out. At this time, Shen Muchen and sun Lao are chanting at the same time, and their powerful chanting power surges into the four banners.


    The four banners were nourished by the power of mind, and suddenly rose in the storm. They turned into flags the size of three door panels. The flags automatically hunted without wind, emitting a strong blood.


    All the people around could not help frowning slightly, and then stepped back a few steps. The strong blood with a trace of corrosive asked, as long as you smell it, it seems that even the mental power in the body will disappear a lot.


    And Duanmu Yancong, who was in the big formation, was more like falling into hell at this time. Around him, a ferocious ghost was rushing towards him.


    At this time, he is no longer Duanmu Yancong, who has a unique mind. He becomes a poor outcast. He wears rags and is harassed by fierce ghosts every day and night.


    But there was a trace of clarity in his bright eyes


    Ming, a year passed quickly, this year he begged everywhere, never showing a smile.


    He had never opened his mouth, and his heart was filled with pure Qi. After a year''s struggle, Duanmu Yancong could think of some of his own things, but he could not fully understand the specific things because of the interference of blood gas.


    But one thing he knows very well is that he can''t open his mouth. Otherwise, once the breath in his heart disappears, he will become a lonely ghost lost in the big array and a great help in the lost array flag.


    I''m afraid that''s the original intention of Shen Muchen and sun Lao to refine the lost array flag. The lost pig ware is very strange. Anyone who loses his intelligence in the array will be burned by the evil spirits and become a part of the array flag.


    If Duanmu Yancong''s strength turns into a fierce ghost, he can definitely be a terrible existence for the common people. Gulu, touching his hungry stomach, Duanmu Yancong looks at the magnificent hotel in front of him, and can''t help walking forward quickly.


    But before he got close to the restaurant, a shop boy in hemp clothes with a towel on his shoulder came over. He looked at duanmuyan


    Cong eyes show a trace of disdain, "Stinky beggars quickly get away, also don''t see here is where, is also you such a beggar can come." The shop boy waved the greasy towel in his hand and pushed Duanmu Yancong out like a fly. At this time, a luxurious sedan chair stopped beside Duanmu Yancong.


    From the inside came out a fat, middle-aged man in luxurious clothes. As soon as the waiter saw him, he nodded his head and bowed his waist and said with a smile, "Master Zhu, you are here. Please come inside."


    Zhu Fugui didn''t pay attention to the shop boy. Instead, he looked at Duanmu Yancong and said with a faint smile, "where are you from? Why are you so down and down, but do you want to eat in this restaurant? "


    Duanmu Yancong took a look at Zhu Fugui and nodded gently, but he didn''t speak.


    "Ha ha, you are interesting. Are you dumb?" Zhu Fugui looked at Duanmu Yancong with great interest and said with a smile.


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head this time, and his stomach gave out a cry of protest. Seeing this, the shopkeeper couldn''t help coming forward and yelling, "this is Master Zhu of our mayor. He is a famous good man. How can you not speak so impolitely?"


    In the face of the shop boy''s scolding, Duanmu Yancong showed a bitter smile, but he still didn''t open his mouth. Zhu Fugui looked at Duanmu Yancong and said with a smile: "well, my son still lacks a reading companion. If you can speak, you can follow me back to the house to be a reading companion from today on! Although the salary is not very much, it can definitely guarantee you three meals without worry. "


    Zhu Fugui looked at Duanmu Yancong light said, his tone is very gentle, let Duanmu Yancong this already can''t remember why he will appear here, he almost can''t help but agree.


    But there is a voice in his mind constantly admonishing him not to open his mouth. Once he opens his mouth, he will lose his most precious things. At the same time, some vague shadows are constantly appearing in his mind.


    The appearance of that beautiful shadow is very vague. He can only feel his silver bell like laughter and his often off-line behavior. He doesn''t know why there is such a person in his mind all the time.


    The shopkeeper looked at Zhu Fugui, and his muddy eyes were full of envy. Zhu Fugui had another name, zhubancheng, who was the richest master of the town.


    It is said that the beds he sleeps in at night are made of pure gold, and there are hundreds of servants in his family. If he can be the companion reading boy of Zhu Fugui''s family, he will definitely have more prestige than the boss of their restaurant.


    He looked at Duanmu Yancong with jealousy. A fierce light flashed in his turbid eyes. He stepped forward to Duanmu Yancong''s thin body.


    This foot he hate and out, full of powerful power, Duanmu Yancong immediately by the shop boy a foot kick fly out, he covered his heart ache stomach, hate to stare shop boy a look.


    "You''re a killer. Master Zhu likes you. It''s a blessing you''ve cultivated for several generations. Since you''re not dumb, why don''t you speak?" With that, the waiter rolled up his sleeves and prepared to rush up to beat Duanmu Yancong, hoping to win a little favor in front of Master Zhu.

 Chapter 294

    Zhu Fugui took a look and lay on the ground. With a painful face, Duanmu Yancong couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK! If you don''t want to talk, that''s all


    He said and walked towards the restaurant. The waiter glared at Duanmu Yancong. Then he bent over to flatter him and rushed up. He walked in front of Master Zhu and introduced Zhu Fugui into the restaurant with a smile.


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes have been staring at Zhu Fugui. He doesn''t know why he always has that strange feeling in his heart, but stubborn he just doesn''t want to speak.


    Zhu Fugui did it in a place near the window. He said a few words to the shop boy, and then dropped a ingot of silver. The shop boy, with a bright smile on his face, grabbed the silver on the table and rushed to the kitchen.


    Duanmu Yancong has been wandering here for a year. He knows the use of that ingot of silver. He can at least let people like him live here for a year, and he can eat two big white steamed buns for every meal.


    Soon the braised elbows, fish and meat were all served in Zhuzhou


    In front of the rich and noble, the meat exudes a charming aroma, and he can smell it from afar.


    Zhu Fugui directly grabs the braised elbow in front of him, and his mouth is full of oil. Duanmu Yancong can''t help swallowing. He turns his eyes to one side.


    At this time, a girl with a little spot on her face came over with a food box. Her legs were very straight and her sleeves were long. She looked very charming in the loose pants legs.


    One was in a hurry to get on the road, the other was hungry and dizzy. They didn''t see each other''s existence, and they ran into each other.


    "Ah The young girl couldn''t help but let out a scream, and all her food boxes were overturned on the ground. Inside, the white steamed bread and a dish of vegetables rolled away, covered with dust.


    Duanmu Yancong was surprised. She quickly came forward to help pick up the white steamed bread and put it into the food box. The young girl looked at Duanmu Yancong and couldn''t help laughing: "you''re so boring. When you bump into someone, you don''t help them first. You''re busy picking things up."


    Although the girl said fierce, but people still get up, he patted the dust on the body, looking at the steamed bread has been covered with dust can not help suffering


    He said with a smile, "this steamed bread is stained with dust. It''s too much to eat. No more."


    Duanmu Yancong''s eyes brightened when he heard that. He looked at the steamed bread in the food box. The girl couldn''t help laughing. He looked at Duanmu Yancong''s clothes and said with a smile: "do you want to eat it?"


    Duanmu Yancong nodded slightly. He had not eaten for five days. If he hadn''t collected some wild fruits from time to time, he would have starved to death.


    Seeing this, the girl couldn''t help but look at Duanmu Yancong, "if you want to eat, just say it! I''m so shy that I don''t say a word. " The girl said and put the white steamed bread in the box.


    The skin stained with dust to die, and then handed the police''s big steamed bread Duanmu Yancong, Duanmu Yancong looked at the steamed bread close at hand, directly grabbed it, and then forced to his mouth.


    It was like having a grudge against steamed bread. Seeing this, the young girl couldn''t bear it. She quickly exclaimed, "slow down, no one will rob me. There are still three of them."


    With that, he quickly peeled and cleaned up the remaining steamed bread


    Jing, handed Duanmu Yancong, Duanmu Yancong is completely welcome, soon finished the four steamed bread, he was still some meaning. But the girl widened her eyes and looked at Duanmu Yancong''s shriveled stomach. "I don''t know where you''ve packed the steamed bread. I should go home after eating. Otherwise, my father will be hungry today."


    With that, the girl stoops to pick up the food box on the ground and turns to leave. Duanmu Yancong looks at the girl''s back. He can''t help but want to say thank you, but he bites his lips tightly and doesn''t let himself make a sound.


    After walking out of five or six meters, the girl''s smart eyes turned slightly, then turned around and tilted her head to look at Duanmu Yancong. Tiantian said with a smile, "I still lack a worker in my family. Would you like to work?"


    Duanmu Yancong Leng for a while, quickly and forcefully nodded her head. Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s appearance, the girl couldn''t help giggling, "my name is Xiuying, and then you can call me Xiuying sister! Go home with my sister. "


    Duanmu Yancong also knows Xiujie''s full name on the road. Lin Xiuying lost his mother in his early years, and now he lives with his father, a famous stonecutter in the town. He is a superb sculptor. It is said that there is nothing he can''t carve.


    Therefore, although the environment of the Lin family is not very rich, she has no worries about food and clothing. When she arrived at home, Xiuying first gave Duanmu Yancong a hot bath to give him a thorough bath, and then she found him a piece of his father''s clothes.


    This is his father''s coat, but Duanmu Yancong, who is young this year, can make do as a robe. After Duanmu Yancong is dressed, Xiuying will let him stay at home.


    He picked up some steamed bread again and brought a dish of pickles to his father. Looking at the house with no family, Duanmu Yancong was a little impatient. He found a sharp ax in the kitchen and walked out of the house by a rope.


    Xiuying is thinking about Duanmu Yancong, so she goes home after dinner. However, when she gets home, she finds that Duanmu Yancong is gone. He can''t help feeling a little angry.


    But there was no complaint. After all, other people''s legs were on their own. Where did they want to go? Duanmu Yancong walked along a path towards the mountain.


    When he came to find wild fruit to satisfy his hunger, he once found that there were many withered branches here, which could be sold for money. However, in the past, he was so hungry that even walking became a problem, so he had no experience to do it


    These dry branches are broken.


    But today was different. He had an axe in his hand and steamed bread in his stomach. Duanmu Yancong chose a place and put the rope on the ground. Then he started to chop with an axe.


    He neatly put the dry branches on the rope. When it was just dark, he had already made a big bundle of dry firewood, but he found a big problem. He didn''t understand such a big bundle of dry firewood.


    In desperation, he could only tie the rope around his waist, and then drove to Xiuying''s home with a big bundle of firewood behind him like a scalper.


    Because the branches Duanmu Yancong chose were very dry, and he arranged them very neatly, many people along the way began to pay for his firewood, but he shook his head and refused.

 Chapter 295

    When he arrived at Xiuying''s home, it was already on the west end of the moon. His face was full of sweat, and a smile appeared on his face. He was in the worn palm and knocked heavily on the wooden door of Xiuying''s home.


    Xiuying, who is having dinner with her father, can''t help frowning. She takes a look at her father and says, "who will come to our house so late?"


    "I''ll see." Old man Lin got up and walked out of the hall. When he opened the door, he was stunned. In front of him was a thin boy.


    What surprised him most was that there was a bundle of firewood as high as his behind the little man. Old man Lin looked at Duanmu Yancong with a kind smile and said with a smile, "come to sell firewood?"


    Duanmu Yancong shook his head hard and laughed, "it''s not firewood seller. What do you come to my house for?" Old man Lin said, his eyes inadvertently stay in Duanmu Yancong waist ax.


    People like them, who are stone dryers all the year round, have a habit of leaving a mark on their own things, the axe at the moment


    The last little word of Lin made old man Lin curious.


    He was very clear about who he borrowed his things from. He had no influence on the thin monkey in front of him. In the hall, some curious Xiuying took a look at the door by the light moonlight.


    This see Xiuying suddenly Leng dull for a moment, and then face a happy, quickly walked out of the hall, looking at Duanmu Yancong said with a smile: "you little thing out to run for a long time, now hungry know to go home?"


    When Xiuying went to the gate and looked at the one meter high firewood, the whole person was shocked and grew into a cherry mouth. He looked at Duanmu Yancong incredulously and asked, "are you going to get all these firewood in the afternoon?"


    Duanmu Yancong grins and nods heavily. At this time, old man Lin finally remembers that Xiuying told him about taking in a little boy in the afternoon when he just had dinner.


    Old man Lin looked at Duanmu Yancong with a smile on his face and said with a smile: "I didn''t expect that you little thing had a good conscience. Come in! We just had dinner. "


    Old man Lin reaches out his hand to help Duanmu Yancong pull the bundle of firewood into the house. Duanmu Yancong quickly waves his hand to old man Lin, and then stubbornly pulls the firewood into the kitchen.


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong''s stubborn appearance, old man Lin couldn''t help it


    With a smile and a curse, Xiuying rushes into the kitchen and picks up five big steamed buns again and takes them to the hall.


    Duanmu Yancong''s appetite, however, he had seen it in the afternoon. Looking at the steamed bread in the dim light, Duanmu Yancong didn''t mean to be polite. He just grabbed it and stuffed it into his mouth.


    Looking at Duanmu Yancong, old man Lin said regretfully, "I''m a good child, but I''m dumb. Otherwise, I won''t worry about no food after I learn a craft."


    "Daddy, what are you talking about? He''s not dumb." Xiuying some dissatisfied said.


    "Not dumb?" Old man Lin looks at Duanmu Yancong and asks.


    Duanmu Yancong nodded gently, but he didn''t open his mouth. Old man Lin was dissatisfied and said, "since it''s not dumb, why don''t you speak? Really, I thought you were dumb. "


    Duanmu Yancong laughs. Xiuying looks at Duanmu Yancong and says to old man Lin, "I asked him when I saw him in the afternoon. He only admits that he is not dumb, but always refuses to talk to me."¡° What a freak you are! You''ll be in the kitchen at night! " Old man Lin got up and went back to his room.


    The room opposite to him is Xiuying''s room. He has no idea where to sleep. He is used to human feelings these days. Now he is very grateful for someone to give him a meal and a shelter.


    After eating, Xiuying quickly took a quilt to the kitchen, made a warm nest for Duanmu Yancong in the firewood pile, and then went to sleep by herself.


    Late at night, it was very quiet. There was only the occasional barking of dogs and the chirping of insects outside. Duanmu Yancong looked out at the cold moonlight through some broken windows. He didn''t know what was wrong with him.


    He really wanted to know whether he lost his memory or he was such a muddle headed person. However, with the rising of the moon, his eyelids became a little heavy.


    When his nose smelled the rich aroma, he finally couldn''t help but open his eyes. The whole person was like a little monkey and got up from the bed. Xiuying was already eating in the morning.


    It''s still big white steamed bread, but there''s one more vegetable today. Xiuying looks at Duanmu Yancong and says with a smile, "hurry to wash your face in the yard. After dinner, you''ll go to the store with your father to help, so that you can learn a craft by yourself."


    Duanmu Yancong nodded, and then got up to wash his face. After breakfast, he and old man Lin came to his carving shop and started a new day.


    Gradually, he seems to get used to this kind of day, and he won''t have insomnia at night, but the beautiful image will appear in his mind from time to time, and he still keeps his teeth closed.


    Xiuying and old man Lin are getting used to it. Anyway, Duanmu Yancong''s character is good. She is diligent in the shop, but she can''t stay at home. The three of them have a prosperous life.


    This day is the third month when Duanmu Yancong comes to the Lin family. He has learned some basic carving skills. While he is busy, he suddenly sees his neighbor sun Changsheng rushing in.


    Old man Lin looked up at Sun Changsheng and said with a smile, "what''s the matter, burned ass?"


    "You old man, you are still in the mood to laugh. Xiuying in your family is favored by the people from the palace. She says that she wants to be brought into the palace to choose a concubine."


    "Bang Dang!" Two Duanmu Yancong and the chisel in old man Lin''s hand fell on the stone slab at the same time.


    "Where is Xiuying now?" Old man Lin said eagerly.


    If you choose the concubine, it will be like a sea deep into a rich family


    If they don''t get elected, the best end is to be a servant girl in the palace. Their father and daughter will not have the chance to meet in this life.


    "I''m still in the county yamen now. I heard that I was favored by two generals at the same time." Sun Changsheng said with some regrets.


    Originally, he calculated that he would let the boy of his family come to old man Lin to ask him to marry him after spring, but he thought that this kind of thing had happened, and Duanmu Yancong also rushed to the Yamen with old man Lin.


    At this time, the two generals in gold armour are sitting on the throne with big horse and golden sword, while Xiuying is pale and helpless.


    "Who dares to break into the Yamen?" A yamen servant with yanlingdao looked at old man Lin and yelled.

 Chapter 296

    "I''m old man Lin in the town. They say my daughter Xiuying has been chosen. What concubine is in here. I want to go in and have a look." Old man Lin said with a cry.


    "Oh, so it is. It''s a big happy event. Why do you look so sad?" The Yamen servant said with a faint smile, but the yanlingdao in his hand didn''t mean to let go.


    Seeing this, old man Lin quickly put his hand into his sleeve, took out two or two pieces of silver and handed it over. The Yamen servant took it over. Although he threw it in his hand, he grinned: "go in!"


    Old man Lin hurried in, and at this time Xiuying also saw his father can''t help crying, at this time Duanmu Yancong''s attention has not been put on Xiuying and old man Lin.


    He looked straight at the two generals sitting on the main seat of Zhengda Ma Jindao. The feeling of deja vu was very strong. Duanmu Yancong was sure that he must have seen them somewhere.


    "Who''s next?" One of them, a man crying about Shen Muchen, asked coldly.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, many pictures flashed through his mind like a slide show. Although there were still some details he didn''t think clearly, he still knew that it was the two people in front of him that made him fall into this muddled situation.


    His bright eyes flashed a trace of anger. The general who just opened his mouth looked at Duanmu Yancong and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that your mind should be so tough. Now, how can you choose not to open your mouth, or let me send Xiuying, a lovely yellow flower girl, to the brothel? You can choose for yourself!"


    Old man Lin and Xiuying can''t help shaking at the same time. They look at Duanmu Yancong at the same time. At this time, they realize that the high-end general is Duanmu Yancong.


    Looking at his woman, old man Lin couldn''t help trembling and went to Duanmu Yancong''s face and begged, "if you''re good, just say something! Our Lin family is good for you! Do you have the heart to see Xiuying sent into the brothel? "


    Looking at the tearful old man Lin, Duanmu Yancong couldn''t bear it. He sneered and said, "what do you want to do?"


    Duanmu Yancong''s voice suddenly changed the world around him


    At this time, he reappeared in the maze array flag, and all that he had just experienced came to his mind.


    He knew that he had been sealed by Shen Muchen and sun Lao, but he didn''t regret that Xuanfeng mainland people took Bai Luo, Nangong Jin and Youxi were taken away by Shen Muchen.


    Because Shen Muchen was Emperor Xuan, he had a dispute with Xu Du. However, the powerful Xu Du found that he was not Shen Muchen''s opponent at all, so he had to leave bitterly.


    Time passed quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was five years. In these five years, Nangong Jin''s steps traveled all over the country, even in many mountains and rivers.


    His strength has been rising in the past five years, and he has become the king of Xuan. He is also the most prosperous one among the king of Xuan. However, there is still a knot in his heart, which is Duanmu Yancong.


    In the past five years, although he traveled all over the world and improved his realm, he never gave up looking for the place where Duanmu Yancong was sealed. It''s just that the lost array flag is so strange that even now he can''t find the place where Duanmu Yancong was sealed.


    Looking at the servant standing respectfully behind him, Nangong Jin gently waved her white lotus arm. He was still out of tune these years


    But because of this character, he made many friends and saved many lives. Many people are not willing to leave and eventually become his servants. Knowing that Nangong Jin''s character, these servants don''t say much about it. They all nod respectfully to Nangong Jin''s back and then retreat.


    Nangong Jin looks at the sky in the distance, discerns the direction and goes to yuhetang. He has almost traveled all over the mainland in recent years, but he has never been to yuhetang.


    Always careless, he could not help worrying. He was afraid to see the situation he didn''t want to see. Yuhetang was more than 1000 li away from his position.


    I don''t know whether it''s because of fear or because he wants to continue to savor all kinds of life. Anyway, he didn''t take the Jiaolong carriage and didn''t use his amazing strength. Instead, he walked slowly towards yuhetang step by step.


    On the first day, he walked more than 100 miles. His white boots were covered with dust. Looking at the market in front of him, Nangong Jin breathed a sigh. He found a good inn in the town.


    Soaking in the big barrel, he is like a little girl who loves beauty. He gently wipes her shining muscles with rose petals


    Skin, his fingers are very thin.


    As tender as onion, his five-year cultivation experience has not left any trace on his skin, but his heart has gradually become mature. In the past five years, he has seen a lot of injustice, and has also taken care of a lot of injustice.


    Even several times, he almost killed himself for helping others. If it wasn''t for the fact that his Summoner was already the king of beasts, I''m afraid he would not have known that he died in the corner where no one was.


    "Dong Dong! "Dong Dong" two knock on the door, let Nangong Jin white and smooth forehead can''t help but wrinkle for a while, he toward the door to shout: "who? What can I do for you


    "Ha ha, Hello, guest. I''m a sophomore in our shop. Today, an official came to inspect the room. If you are catching any escaped criminals, please clean up and come out. Now everyone is standing downstairs." The shopkeeper said humbly.


    In the past two years, the royal court has become more and more chaotic. There are opportunities for fugitives every day. However, the routine of rounds and searches makes it more and more difficult for them to do business in the hotel industry.


    Nangong Jin frowned. What happened to the dynasty these years


    He also knew a lot about love, but since he decided to go to yuhetang as an ordinary man, he would not easily use his xuanwang''s strength.


    Otherwise don''t say the Yamen here, even the parents of this town don''t see enough in front of nangongjin. "OK, I''ll go out right away." Nangong Jin said a word, wiped his body and got up from the barrel.


    He found a long white skirt, gently put it on the skin like congealed fat, gently shook the long black hair like waterfall, gently took out the towel to wipe it, and then walked out of the room.


    Of course, there were 20 or 30 people standing in the hall on the first floor when they came out of the room. There were old and young people in these people, and their faces were full of anger, but no one dared to say anything more.

 Chapter 297

    Because there are more than ten yamen soldiers with yanlingdao standing opposite them. These yamen soldiers stare at them one by one like wolves, and their greedy eyes flash from time to time. They don''t know what they are thinking.


    Nangong Jin frowned and walked down the stairs. A yamen servant who was checking listened to the footsteps upstairs and turned his head curiously to have a look. The Yamen servant was stunned.


    Nangong Jin is just like a fairy who has just taken a bath. He has a light gait, and the fairy is full of ethereal beauty. He has never seen such a beautiful woman in his whole life as a yamen servant!


    Standing in the same place, more than a dozen yamen servants turned their heads one after another when they saw their boss staring at the upstairs. All the Yamen servants were stunned.


    In this moment, the world in front of them seems to have disappeared. In their eyes, only Nangong Jin, who is wearing a long white skirt and has immortal spirit, drips down her mouth slowly.


    Everyone didn''t notice it. Even the tired passengers and businessmen stared at Nangong Jin. These years of experience made Nangong Jin more charming.


    If he used to be a shining pearl, now he is a piece of suede jade, which is totally different from pearl, but both of them are so bright and moving, while the latter is more noble.


    Let a person more want to conquer him, these years hold this idea of men are not a few, but without exception, all were Nangong Jin thrown into the garbage.


    Feeling people''s eyes, Nangong Jin''s eyebrows can''t help but slightly wrinkle, he gently coughed, this sound he used a trace of mental force, let the people around wake up from the infatuated state.


    He went straight to the edge of the crowd and stood there quietly waiting for interrogation. The Yamen chief also hastened to restrain his mind. He wiped the saliva on his chin with his sleeve, and a dirty smile appeared on his face.


    Then he handed the yanlingdao which was obviously better than the previous one in his hand to his deputy, and he went forward to hold it with a proud face


    "Today, I received a report that a murderer escaped into this inn, so for your future safety, please cooperate with the interrogation and inspection of the Yamen officers," he said


    "In addition, someone in the online newspaper once mentioned that the murderer was very cunning and good at camouflage. He was either male or female, so please forgive me if there was any offence when checking later." With that, he waved his hand, and the Yamen officers, who had been impatient for a long time, rushed up immediately.


    These yamen officers are not as good as the hooligans in the street. They even act on many women directly. Some even take other people''s money in a swaggering manner. They promise that the money may be stolen goods and need to be taken back for investigation.


    This makes Nangong Jin''s mind slowly restless. Over the years, with his constant travel to the mainland, his knowledge gradually increases. He knows that many ordinary people have been in deep water.


    If Nangong Jin didn''t come across this kind of thing, he should be in charge of it today. As soon as he was ready to speak, the Yamen officer came to him.


    Nangong Jin suppressed the anger in her heart and looked at the Yamen head coldly


    Son one eye, he pour want to see this dynasty now in the end corruption become what appearance, yamen servant looking at south palace Jin that cold eyes slightly Leng for a while.


    However, he was immediately replaced by an obscene smile. Such a woman is the most tasteful one for him. He was tired of playing with undressed and actively enchanting, and it was a bit fresh to change the pattern. What''s more, Nangong Jin''s appearance and posture is absolutely the best. He has never seen it in his whole life. He cleared his throat, looked at Nangong Jin with a straight face, and asked in a deep voice: "what''s his name? Where they come from and what they do. "


    "Nangong Jin, a tourist in mainland China." Nangong Jin said coldly.


    A ray of excitement flashed in the eyes of the Yamen chief. But he had heard of many heroic deeds of Rangers walking around the world with swords. He couldn''t help asking curiously, "can you control your mind?"


    After he asked, he felt that he was just taking off his pants and farting. How could such a beautiful woman suffer from that kind of pain? He could not help laughing at himself and continued to ask, "is there only one person without company?"


    "No Nangong Jin is still cold


    ¡£


    The Yamen servant''s head felt happy, but on the surface, he was in a dilemma. He felt his chin gently with his rough palm, and walked around Nangong Jin.


    Then he put down his palm, eyes full of obscene eyes, looked at Nangong Jin, sneered: "murderer, you are still in effect at last!" The chief yamen officer then jumped back with exaggeration.


    As if they had discovered the new world, the Yamen officers who were busy interrogating all around them looked at their leader one after another. However, when they saw Nangong Jin, his family all showed a smile of relief, and they were in urgent need of investigation.


    They are really here to catch murderers today, but how can Nangong Jin, such a charming beauty, have the strength to rob and kill a huge pig butcher? The reason why the leader has such a performance is self-evident.


    Nangong Jin white tender sexy lips show a trace of sneer, he coldly looked at the Yamen chief, sneer: "you just doubt me?"


    The Yamen officer was stunned for a moment, but he nodded.


    Nangong Jin continued: "now do you still feel that


    It''s a bit unsightly to examine me in public, so you''re going to take me to my room for a careful examination? "


    "Oh! You''re a very good woman The Yamen officer couldn''t help laughing.


    "You can rest assured that if you are wronged after the examination, I guarantee you can leave."


    Nangong Jin''s face flashed a trace of anger. He looked at the Yamen chief and raised his beautiful legs. Linglong Youzhi''s body turned fiercely in situ, and a whip leg was directly drawn on the Yamen chief''s chest.


    The head of the Yamen is suddenly kicked by Nangong Jin''s powerful power and smashes a wooden table. A dozen yamen who are busy searching for wealth are shocked.


    Regardless of the flying in front of them, they rushed forward to their leaders and asked with concern: "are you OK, boss?"


    "You can''t die, chief!"


    "You haven''t even appointed the next one."


    "I''ve already got a ingot of gold for my head. You can''t compete with me."

 Chapter 298

    All of a sudden, the ugly faces of these yamen servants are exposed one after another. Nangong Jin takes a look at the Yamen servant head lying on the ground, and snorts coldly. His foot seems fierce, but he doesn''t use his mental strength.


    Otherwise, not to mention one yamen officer, even ten yamen officers could not stand the foot of King Xuan. The Yamen officer''s head coughed violently twice and then stood up from the ground pale.


    He looked at Nangong Jin and roared angrily: "you are so lucky that you dare to fight with me?"


    Nangong Jin appeared in front of the Yamen leader again in a flash, and raised her hand to slap him. Although he was a little out of tune most of the time, once he got angry, he had his own temper.


    "Pa!"


    With a crisp slap, the Yamen chief was directly slapped by Nangong Jin, and his mouth was full of blood. He was shocked to see Nangong Jin. Just now, Nangong Jin''s figure was so fast, he could only barely see an illusion.


    Even the other party is how to do it, around the Yamen at this time also have a face of panic looking at Nangong Jin, don''t look at them in peacetime


    In front of the common people, they are proud of themselves.


    Once they meet the assassin, they are more than anyone else. Now no one dares to step forward. The Yamen officer looks at Nangong Jin, and a trace of venom flashed in his eyes. "Do you think you can do something? I''ll tell you, it''s not over today. "


    The chief yamen officer said, looking at a yamen officer beside him, he roared, "don''t you go and ask general Meng Chang to come here?"


    With this roar, the Yamen servant was smart, and his fear disappeared immediately. General Meng Chang, who was a real master, had been on the battlefield and killed people.


    And recently, his elder sister was valued by general Meng Chang and was very favored. If he learned that he had been bullied, I''m afraid he would rush over with his soldiers. Nangong Jin''s mouth was filled with a sneer, and he just stood in the same place.


    But the surrounding tourists and merchants, like seeing the plague, quickly stepped back a few steps to distance themselves from Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin felt sad, which was the reason why their dynasty became more and more corrupt.


    Everyone holds the idea of sweeping the snow in front of their own house. Otherwise, dozens of people will join together to oppose their banditry. Even if there are more than a dozen yamen servants, they will not dare to make mistakes.


    Instead of being bullied and bullied as he is now, watching the Yamen servant leave, there is a trace of bloodthirsty light on his face. He believes that his cheap brother-in-law has never seen such a beautiful woman.


    At that time, he would take Nangong Jin down, just like his sister, and become one of his many women''s concubines Yamen servant head son looking at south palace Jin roar a way.


    "You can rest assured that if you can''t give me a satisfactory answer to this matter today, I won''t go away." Nangong Jin said calmly, and then he moved to a table, picked up the teapot and poured a cup of tea for himself.


    Seeing Nangong Jin still has such a plain expression after beating people, the Yamen officer''s head couldn''t help feeling that he was still so plain after beating people. Either he had a real background or he was a fool.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t look like a fool. Does he really have a strong background? The chief yamen officer couldn''t help feeling a little puzzled, but this idea was soon forgotten by him.


    Even if Nangong Jin really has any background and strength, can she be bigger than her brother-in-law general? Can you still be a Xuan


    Wang Bucheng, looking at Nangong Jin''s light taste of tea, couldn''t help yelling at the shopkeeper: "give me a pot of the best tea here." After that, he learned from Nangong Jin and sat down at a table. The general''s house is a very large courtyard on the corner. Looking at the magnificent gate in front of the gate, the Yamen servant quickly went forward to the two soldiers who were standing guard and said with a smile: "two elder brothers, I''m Zhu San from the county yamen. Today, we were beaten when we went with the chief to catch the murderer, I don''t know if the general is in it? "


    The two soldiers frowned, then looked at the Yamen servant in front of them and asked, "you are so strange. What do you want from my general when you are beaten?"


    "Ah! Look at my pig head. " Zhu San quickly slapped his brain, then stepped forward and said with flattering laughter, "my yamen chief''s name is Lin Zhongsheng, and his sister''s name is Lin Yinger."


    As soon as the Yamen officer said this, the two soldiers on guard suddenly showed a sudden insight. One of them quickly said with a smile, "it''s Miss Ying''er''s younger brother. Just a moment. Today, the general is not in the mansion, but miss Ying''er is enjoying flowers in the back garden. Do you want me to invite him over?"


    The little yamen servant was stunned for a moment. Then he turned his eyes and nodded. They were obviously not sure about the inn. Now Lin Ying''er is obviously favored by the general. How can there be two experts around him!


    Seeing Zhu San nodding, the soldier walked into the other courtyard with a smile. Now Lin Ying''er is the most favorite woman in the general''s mansion except his wife. His brother''s grievance is really big or small!


    At this time, there is a young woman sitting on the swing in the back garden, and two servants are standing behind him. The woman''s skin is white and her eyes are silky, full of enchanting taste.


    In particular, the two shallow dimples on the face of a melon seed add a trace of intelligence to him. People can''t help holding him tightly in their arms when they see him. At this time, he is wearing a gauze, showing infinite amorous feelings between his actions, especially his waist is as thin as a water snake, but it gives people a feeling full of flesh.


    If his lips were not too thin and his eyes were full of licentiousness, he would have the beauty of Nangong Jin.


    The soldier who rushed in glanced at Lin Ying''er''s wonderful ketone body and then lowered his head. He said respectfully, "Madam Qi, there is Zhu San from the county government outside. He said that your younger brother was beaten when he was on duty today. Do you see?"


    Lin Ying''er, with a quiet look, frowns when she hears that her brother is useless. However, when she hears that he has been beaten, her face shows a trace of anger. Now, no one in the whole town can enter his eyes except the wife of the general.


    Even the general can''t do it. Now the general has been very nostalgic about his skills. He is as clever as a son in front of him. He stares at the soldiers kneeling in front of him and says haughtily, "immediately call 50 people who are good at fighting to go to the inn with me."

 Chapter 299

    "Yes


    The soldier guarding the gate immediately said excitedly, you know that he was only a gatekeeper in the general''s house, but now it''s different, because Lin Ying''er''s words, he can easily call 50 strong soldiers, which was just unthinkable before.


    He hurried to summon the troops, and Lin Ying''er asked one of the maids to give him a gorgeous shawl. He walked straight to the gate. When he got to the gate, there were 50 strong soldiers standing outside the general''s house.


    The evil spirit of these soldiers is amazing, and they are all like wolves. There is a trace of pride on Lin Yinger''s charming face. When he saw these soldiers, his legs were weak.


    He never thought that he would be their master one day. He got a gorgeous sedan chair on his snow-white legs in Chiang Mai, and then walked slowly towards the inn.


    The whole town is not very big, so it only took more than ten minutes this time. When I heard the sound of the neat steps outside


    When the Yamen officer''s face suddenly flashed a trace of inexplicable excitement.


    "The army, my sister has transferred all the troops." He was so excited that he had a proud look on his face. At this time, there was a trace of fear in the eyes of the people who were still standing in the corner.


    Even many people are full of anger when they look at Nangong Jin. They sigh that he is too busy. Otherwise, they will suffer a little loss. This matter has long passed. How can they mobilize the army like now.


    In a short time, the whole Inn was surrounded by the orderly force of tigers and wolves. All the soldiers left a passage in the middle. Immediately, two wealthy slaves rushed to the front and threw a roll of fine silk.


    Lin Ying''er''s Lotus steps were lightly removed from the silk. The people in the inn were wide eyed. They had never seen anyone with such a great style before. Even if they were traveling in the Imperial Palace, it was just like that!


    Unexpectedly, the above-mentioned silk was used to pave the way. You should know that this precious silk can be compared with gold. At this time, the excited yamen chief also came forward to Lin Ying''er and cried, "elder sister, you should make the decision for me!"


    Lin Yinger''s eyes flashed a trace of disdain, looking at his face cold roar: "you a big man cry what, in the end how


    Come with me, I''ll make the decision for you. "


    Lin Ying''er finished and went on a gorgeous bench prepared by the servant. The bench is still covered with thick silk, which makes people feel soft and comfortable.


    When Lin Ying''er sat down, he just saw Nangong Jin sitting not far away. There was a trace of malice on Lin Ying''er''s face. The reason why he was favored by the general was not because of his beauty.


    Now he finds that Nangong Jin''s beauty is above him. At this moment, the woman''s jealousy is causing trouble. He secretly decides to find an opportunity to clean up the woman, and it''s better to disfigure him.


    If Lin Yinger wants to ensure his position, he must first ensure that he can''t find a more beautiful woman in the whole town. He really knows too much about men. The Yamen chief doesn''t know what his sister is thinking when he sees Lin Yinger looking at Nangong Jin.


    There was a sinister sneer on his lips. He stepped forward and pretended to wipe the tears from the corners of his eyes. Looking at Lin Ying''er, he said, "today, I''m going to check with my colleagues whether there are suspicious people in the inn,


    As a result, without asking a few questions, someone immediately fought against me in public and hurt me with his own skills. " Yamen chief said, he looked at Nangong Jin, who was sitting at the table. Lin Ying''er''s face flashed a sneer. Looking at Nangong Jin, he asked, "but this man?"


    "Good! That''s him Yamen servant head son a face anger of looking at South Temple Jin roar a way.


    Nangong Jin couldn''t help looking up at the Yamen leader. His bright eyes flashed a light. The Yamen leader was trembling and didn''t dare to look directly at him. He quickly stepped back.


    Lin Ying''er looked at his useless brother and could not help showing a trace of disdain. He stood up and looked at Nangong Jin, and said with a sneer: "I didn''t expect that you looked like a brothel woman. You are so brave that you dare to beat the court officials?"


    A trace of irony flashed in Nangong Jin''s eyes. He had expected to come to think that he was a man of great righteousness, but he didn''t expect that he would protect his brother so much. As soon as he came, he asked who beat his brother, and didn''t care why others did it.


    Now in the language is with a trace of provocation, Nangong Jin that is who, before he did not become the king of Xuan, he was not the master of loss


    Although his temper has improved over the years.


    But this does not mean that he is a soft persimmon that can be manipulated by others. He stares at Lin Ying''er without anger and says with a sneer: "I don''t care about you this time for everyone''s sake. If you are not bad mouthed, be careful of your bad mouth."


    Lin Ying''er''s face was cold, and a trace of anger flashed in her eyes. The general holding the military power in the mayor''s hand also wanted to call him sweetheart. Every day she was waiting for her.


    When was so denounced, he looked at the soldiers around him and yelled: "what are you doing? I''ll catch this little bitch right now. "


    A cold light flashed in Nangong Jin''s beautiful eyes. His body was in a flash, and a white shadow flashed out. He immediately appeared in front of Lin Yinger, and raised his hand to Lin Yinger''s cheek.


    This slap not only stunned Lin Ying''er, but also fooled the soldiers who were preparing to rush up. They were very clear about Lin Ying''er''s position in the general''s mansion. Now they were slapped in the face in public.


    Everyone can''t help but have a sense of dreaming. After a moment''s silence, Lin Ying''er looks at the girl in front of her as if she had suddenly regained her mind


    Nangong Jin roared: "you bitch dare to beat me?"


    "Pa!" Another one.


    "Mother."


    "Pa!" Another one.


    Lin Ying''er is a little scared. He takes a look at his younger brother who is standing there. He rushes to the back of the Yamen officer''s head. Then he looks at the soldiers in front of him and yells, "don''t you chop him to death?"


    With this roar, the soldiers around him came back to their senses. One by one, holding a white steel knife, they rushed to Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin glared at Lin Yinger fiercely. Although he knew that these people were lawless, he didn''t expect that they would dare to kill in broad daylight.


    So he didn''t mean to be polite at all. He was like a dragon swimming in the inn quickly. All the people could see was a white figure, and then the screams of the soldiers came to his ears.

 Chapter 300

    The sound of fighting inside attracted the attention of the guards outside. They rushed in one after another with steel knives. When they went in, they saw all the soldiers lying on the ground.


    Before they had time to react, they felt the strong wind coming, their bodies were hit by a huge force, and they flew out one after another. The news here soon spread.


    Many people came all the way to watch the fun, including the general who just returned from hunting. Today, he went out to fight a fox and make a collar for his woman, that is, Lin Ying''er. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got back to the city, he heard that his woman had a dispute with other people and seemed to have suffered a loss.


    A trace of anger flashed in the eyes of the general. He waved to hundreds of soldiers behind him, and they all went to the inn. At this time, Lin Ying''er was pale. He felt like he had seen a ghost.


    A woman who looks soft and weak has such a terrible hand. It''s fifty men! They all fell down in less than five minutes, and there was a painful voice in everyone''s mouth,


    No one can stand up.


    Nangong Jin takes a cold look at Lin Ying''er. At this time, his mind has already gone to a big city hundreds of miles away. At this time, two fierce lights flash in the eyes of a xuanwang who is on the throne of the city master''s mansion.


    "Someone dares to do something to my benefactor." He said in a low voice. Then he looked at a man in hemp clothes and holding a feather fan beside him, and said: "military strategist, start to attack Yanyang town immediately."


    The strategist was puzzled for a moment, but he knew that his master was a great king Xuan, and he would not make this decision without any reason. If King Xuan had been the top presence in this continent.


    Their every move will affect the eyes of all forces in the world, he hurried down to start deployment, leaving the necessary defense, and then followed xuanwang to Yanyang town.


    Riding on a blue eyed beast, red phosphorus xuanwang could not help thinking back to three years ago, when he was at the critical moment of impacting xuanwang on an endless snow mountain.


    As a result, he was attacked by his enemies, and his whole body of mental energy was consumed by him. Just when he thought he was going to die, he was as beautiful as a fairy


    Like a woman appeared, he not only helped himself to repel the enemy, but also did not hesitate to use his mind and his three great beasts to attack xuanwang for himself.


    It''s Nangong Jin who spared no effort to support him so that he could enter the realm of King Xuan under serious injury and become the most top existence on the road. Now Nangong Jin''s benefactor is surrounded by people in Yanyang Town, and his anger can be imagined.


    Ten thousand powerful soldiers ride Jiaolong horses one after another to bring smoke and dust to Yanyang town. The reason Nangong Jin sends a message to red phosphorus is that he can''t solve the trouble here.


    He can even kill a whole group of people easily, but he can''t guarantee that the next person will be as greedy as Lin Ying''er and the Yamen chief.


    So he will inform xuanwang who is closest to here that nangongjin can''t manage other places, but he must manage the injustice he sees when he walks through.


    At the moment, he has a dream in his heart that lotus will grow step by step. He wants to make the land he has stepped on no longer suffer, no longer fight, so that people can live and work in peace and contentment.


    "Now you know what''s wrong?" Nangong Jin steps forward


    Looking at Lin Ying''er''s trembling teeth, she asked coldly. Lin Ying''er wants to admit that he is wrong, but his teeth and body are shaking so much that he can''t speak at this time. At this time, the general rushes forward on a dragon horse.


    Jiaolongma stops directly at the gate of the inn. The general''s eyes are fierce. He looks at the screaming soldiers in the inn. Lin Yinger, who has been in fear, seems to see hope. The rescuers quickly push away his younger brother, who is standing in front of him, and rush towards the startled Army with tears.


    "General, you must be the master of my family!" Lin Ying''er pours into the arms of the general and sobs.


    Looking at the charming and lovely concubine, he cried like this. There was a flash of anger on the big soldier''s resolute face, but after all, he was not such a woodlouse as Lin Yinger.


    After years of fighting in the battlefield, he still has a bit of insight. How can a weak woman easily bring down more than 50 of her subordinates? He stretched out his rough big hand and patted Lin Ying''er''s greasy back lightly. He said with a faint smile, "honey, it''s OK. Today, our general will come out for you."


    "Really?" Lin Ying''er can''t help crying


    He raised his head, his thin lips rose slightly, and there was a trace of enchanting in his charming eyes. Looking at his pitiful appearance, he was shocked and couldn''t help but feel hot. He quickly said with a loud smile: "that''s natural. When did the general cheat you, a little goblin?"


    The general hugged Lin Ying''er and stepped forward. Looking at Nangong Jin, he said, "is it you who hurt me?"


    "Yes, if you can''t satisfy me with today''s incident, I promise you will still exist in the injured people." Nangong Jin can''t help sneering.


    When dajingjun came, he was flirting with his concubine here, and he was still in public. It''s not difficult to see his character from his behavior.


    The tiger eyes of the general flashed a taunt. He gently released Lin Ying''er''s waist, looked at Nangong Jin and said with a sneer, "why don''t you go back to the house with the general tonight, I promise you''re satisfied?"


    Nangong Jin is no longer a wrinkle. Over the years, he has seen too many shameless things and met many dirty men. How can he not understand the meaning of the general''s words? A cold light flashed on his pretty face. He raised his hand to the general''s old face.


    "What a pungent girl." There was a look on the general''s face


    Silk excited light, his body is ready to dodge Nangong Jin''s palm, but he looked up at himself.


    Nangong Jin, what is that realm, but king Xuan! He sincerely slapped a person in the face, and he was not a small general to avoid. Sure enough, the general''s body shook and met him with Nangong Jin''s loud Er Ba Zi.

 Chapter 301

    In the eyes of outsiders, it''s like the general slapped Nangong Jin on his face. It''s strange. After slapping, the general was stunned, and then he gave a roar.


    "Come on, general, take this bitch down."


    "Who dares?" A tyrannical voice sounded, and then red phosphorus clapped one palm on the huge head of jiaolongma, and the whole person rose up like a roc, stretching his arms and flying directly into the inn.


    "I see who dares to stop." before the general said anything, he was stunned.


    Red phosphorus, as the only xuanwang general in a thousand miles, still knows it. After all, every year when he goes to Shanggong, he can see it from a distance.


    "Nur hengzhan met King Xuan." The angry and startled army quickly knelt down in respect of red phosphorus.


    When people around heard that it was king Xuan who flew in, they all knelt down in a hurry. You know, King Xuan raised his hands and raised his feet


    Between can easily decide the life and death of hundreds of millions of people.


    For a moment, everyone outside knelt down respectfully. At this time, hongphosphorus''s military division came in with a feather fan. He looked at hongphosphorus and said with a smile, "report to King Xuan that the whole Yanyang town has been completely controlled by us, and ask King Xuan to give us the next instructions."


    Nur hengzhan''s face turned pale. He didn''t know where he had provoked the superior xuanwang, and he even provoked him to lead his troops.


    Red phosphorus didn''t pay attention to the people around, but respectfully went to Nangong Jin''s front, slightly bent down his noble waist, Nur hengzhan and Lin Yinger suddenly pale and shaky.


    King Xuan, a king Xuan actually bent over a woman, who they just wanted to clean up. A breeze came, and Lin Ying''er and nur hengzhan suddenly felt a chill behind them.


    Their clothes were wet with sweat, and the Yamen chief was even more unbearable. He was scared to death.


    After bowing and saluting, red phosphorus looked up at Nangong Jin and said with a smile, "your realm has made great progress again. I don''t think there are many people who are your opponents in King Xuan."


    Red phosphorus light smile way, general and Lin Yinger a listen to suddenly body a tremble, unexpectedly at the same time paralyzed in the ground, they just ready to a xuanwang hands.


    And this Xuan king is obviously more powerful than red phosphorus Xuan king. They are not old longevity people who want to die by eating arsenic! At this time, the general hated Lin Ying''er to death. You said it was not good for you old lady to provoke anyone. You came up and provoked a powerful king Xuan for me.


    The general held back the fear in his heart, gritted his teeth to support his body, grabbed Lin Ying''er''s long black hair, which he liked to touch most, and dragged it to Nangong Jin just like a dead dog. With a bitter face, he said: "the villain has eyes and doesn''t know Taishan. If he bumps into Lord Xuan, please punish him."


    Lin Ying''er can''t even speak at this time. He didn''t expect Nangong Jin to be so big. He once naively thought that if he killed the first wife of the general, he would be able to brag in this town.


    I didn''t expect that his good days had just begun and was about to end. Red phosphorus coldly looked at the general and Lin Ying''er. Instead, he stood quietly behind Nangong Jin, just like a servant waiting for Nangong Jin''s orders.


    Nangong Jin takes a look at the embarrassed general and Lin Ying''er. There is a trace of disdain in their eyes. If Nangong Jin is not the one who provokes them this time, but any ordinary mortal, I''m afraid they would have been tortured by the general and his concubine. So the two of them didn''t like it at all. Nangong Jin looked at the red phosphorus behind her and said coldly, "all people should follow the laws and regulations of the dynasty! In addition, anyone who has been unfairly treated in the future can go to the city master''s mansion of red phosphorus Xuan king. I hope Yanyang town will be a paradise town from today on. "


    Nangong Jin finished with a wave of red phosphorus''s big hand, and his military adviser immediately asked people to entrust the general with Lin Ying''er and others. Nangong Jin took a look at the people with a look of fear and said faintly: "those who have nothing to do with this matter can retire."


    When he finished, his body appeared in his own room on the second floor in a flash. Red phosphorus looked at Nangong Jin''s back, and there was a flash of surprise in his eyes. When Nangong Jin just went upstairs, he didn''t feel it at all.


    There is only one possibility in this case, that is, Nangong Jin has been able to use the power of heaven and earth. This conjecture surprised hongphosphorus. He has never seen many xuanwang who can use the power of heaven and earth in historical records


    ¡£


    With a wave of his hand, all the people he brought with him retreated, and the whole Inn was quiet again. However, red phosphorus gently pushed open Nangong Jin''s door, and Nangong Jin had finished cleaning up.


    He knew that even if he stayed here, he could not be regarded as an ordinary woman as before. He turned to look at red phosphorus and said with a smile, "you have made great progress in the past two years, but I suggest you live as a mortal when you have time. The road is very simple."


    Nangong Jin said and floated out.


    "The road is simple." Red phosphorus couldn''t help chewing carefully. The four simple words seemed to have a strange magic. He stood in the same place for a day and a night.


    After a day and a night passed, there was another ordinary man in this continent. He began to follow Nangong Jin''s example and travel all over the mountains and rivers to experience all kinds of life. At this time, Nangong Jin had already crossed the city of red phosphorus and continued to go to yuhetang.


    He believes that red phosphorus will make Yanyang town a small town that never leaves home at night. After five days of rapid progress, Nangong Jin finally appears in the boundary of yuhetang.


    But he didn''t find a person in yuhetang, which made his bad feeling more intense. He knew that his guess might have come true.


    Although he didn''t want to accept this fact, the closer he was to yuhetang''s headquarters, the more disappointed Nangong Jin was. Several new forces have been set up here, but he didn''t see yuhetang''s people.


    If yuhetang had not been destroyed, how could they tolerate the existence of other forces in their territory? Looking at the once brilliant but now dilapidated yuhetang Nangong Jin''s eyes showed a trace of pain.


    "Who is it, who is it?" Nangong Jin can''t help the indignation in her heart any longer. His black hair dances wildly and stands up like steel needles one by one. His pretty face also becomes ferocious.

 Chapter 302

    This sound contains all the power of King Xuan. It can destroy the sky and the earth. The mountains vibrate and the earth wails. Once again, in a thatched cottage more than ten miles away from Yuhe hall, an old man suddenly raised his waist, which he had been holding. A ray of light flashed in his muddy eyes.


    He stretched out his hand to touch his old face, and then showed a handsome cheek. He looked at the direction of yuhetang, pondered for a while, and then went to yuhetang.


    His speed is very fast, like the spirit ape in the mountain, and the five years of Fuqiang are also very difficult. At the beginning, Youxi had to work hard to find him out.


    In order to find the news of Duanmu Yancong, he has lived an inhuman life in the past five years, but he has almost set foot in the poor mountains and rivers. The emperor can''t help those who want to. He finally found the news of Duanmu Yancong.


    When Fu Qiang appeared behind Nangong Jin, Nangong Jin''s painful pretty face gradually became calm. He was not the one she was five years ago, and now he was able to perfectly control his feelings


    It''s the end of the story.


    Nangong Jin turned to look at the vicissitudes of the Fu Qiang, pretty face squeeze out a smile, "these years hard you."


    "Well! Hard for me? Do you know what kind of life Duanmu Yancong lived while he was still under seal? " There was a trace of anger on Fuqiang''s face.


    If it wasn''t for Nangong Jin, how could it be sealed by two despicable men with the lost array flag with his Duanmu Yancong strength, and how could their yuhetang become the ruins today.


    So Fuqiang and nangongjin didn''t have a good face. Nangongjin knew that there was resentment in Fuqiang''s heart. He looked at Fuqiang in embarrassment and said, "it doesn''t matter if you hate me, but if you know the news of Duanmu Yancong, please tell me, I believe I should be able to rescue him now."


    Nangong Jin sincerely said that this is the reason why he hasn''t returned to yuhetang for so many years. He still needs to be stronger, otherwise he can''t make decisions for yuhetang even if he comes back.


    The scene that he experienced in Yanyang a few days ago finally gave Nangong Jin a sign of breakthrough, and his vision now becomes broader.


    What he is looking at now is the whole world, not limited to one person, one body, one city, one country. It is this breakthrough that gives him the ability to break the seal.


    Fu Qiang, who was full of anger, was surprised. He didn''t expect that Nangong Jin had made such great progress in the past five years. Although he resented Nangong Jin, he heard that he had the ability to save Duanmu Yancong. He couldn''t help but go forward and say, "in the past five years, I have found the place where Duanmu Yancong was sealed, and I have the way to break the seal, Since you have a heart, come with me


    Nangong Jin''s face brightened as soon as she heard that. He looked at Fu Qiang in disbelief and asked, "are you telling me the truth?"


    "Why do you suspect me of cheating you with false information?" Fu Qiang groaned coldly.


    "No, no, it''s just that I''ve been looking for their information for the past five years, but I haven''t been able to find it. It''s just that I''m a little complacent when I hear their news all of a sudden." In the past, Nangong Jin, who was careless, showed a trace of true feelings that only her little daughter would show.


    This made Fuqiang feel a little better. He looked at nangongjin and continued: "I heard that Beituo has been sealed, no


    I don''t know where he was sealed


    When Fuqiang said this, there was a trace of remorse in his eyes. Nangong jinnu nuqiong came forward with a smile and said, "it''s OK. As long as they are alive, we will have a chance to find them."¡° Ha ha, you are very loyal. " Fu Qiang couldn''t help laughing.


    They put down their resentment and anger because of saving people, and then they talked in situ. Through the news of Fu Qiang, Nangong Jin finally knew where Duanmu Yancong was sealed.


    It turns out that the place where he was sealed was only tens of miles away from the place where they fought that day. Nangong Jin can''t help but wonder that she was too careless.


    Over the years, he traveled all over the country, but never thought that Duanmu Yancong''s sealed place would be so close to the fighting place. Fu Qiang looked at Nangong Jin and said, "you don''t have to blame yourself. This kind of problem is ignored by everyone. If I hadn''t been pointed out, I''m afraid I couldn''t find his sealed place."


    Fuqiang looks a little sad, sometimes the most dangerous place is often the safest place, but people often automatically ignore this problem.


    As a result, Duanmu Yancong was sealed for five years. Of course, if they could find the place where Duanmu Yancong was sealed five years ago, it would be another way to say whether they could untie it. So sometimes it seems that everything has already been decided.


    When the time comes, all the things you are puzzled about will be solved. Nangong Jin looks at Fu Qiang and smiles gently, "is there anything else needed to break the seal?"


    Fu Qiang pondered for a moment, looked at Nangong Jin and said, "I have prepared most of the things, but I still need a magic beast''s inner pill, but I can''t do anything about it."


    "And if we can find the inner elixir of the beast, not only can we easily break the seal, but even Duanmu Yancong, who was sealed, has a chance to get a great fortune." Fu Qiang''s face showed a trace of fascination when he said "nature".


    In fact, the five years of seal torment can also be said to be the training of his own heart. Duanmu Yancong, who has been sealed for five years, will become more powerful on the day of extrication.


    "What fortune?" Nangong Jin asked with great interest.


    "It''s said that he can inherit the memory of the beast, and he can perfectly inherit all the power of this inner pill." Fu Qiang said seriously


    Avenue.


    Nangong Jin''s small face suddenly showed a trace of surprise. You know Duanmu Yancong was a genius except for name before he was sealed. If he inherited the memory and power of the divine beast, how powerful would he be!


    Nangong Jin immediately thought of a beast whose character was very similar to Duanmu Yancong. He looked at Fuqiang and said with a smile, "when I was in Beihai, I once met a Beiming beast. Their family was famous for their longevity! I think the inheritance of memory must be very powerful, and his character seems to be very similar to Duanmu Yancong, don''t you think? "

 Chapter 303

    "Ah Fu Qiang couldn''t help exclaiming in surprise, and then he showed a wry smile. After thinking about it carefully, he couldn''t help but show a wry smile. Although the northern hell beast sounds very powerful, he has always been a tortoise, which is somewhat similar to Duanmu Yancong''s character.


    "Well, let''s go and collect the northern hell beast first, if he is willing to give the inner pill! Otherwise, there will be a big war. " Fu Qiang said grimly.


    For Duanmu Yancong, he worked hard for five years! Now that he had the chance to save him, how could Fuqiang easily let it go.


    "Well, I have some friendship with that old turtle. He should lend it to me." Nangong Jin said with a smile.


    Fu Qiang''s mouth opened, but he didn''t speak at last. They left for Beihai directly. This time, they didn''t hide their strength, so they could be described as rushing all the way. They arrived in Beihai in less than half a day.


    Looking at the boundless blue sea, Nangong Jin was depressed


    Mood then dissipated, his tender fingers like spring onion gently waved on the sea, suddenly appeared a very simple mysterious text.


    As soon as the words touched the blue sea, they rippled in circles, and then a strange sound sounded like the roar of a cow or a tiger on the sea.


    In the North Sea stretched out, do not know how deep tens of thousands of miles, has been reminding huge, such as hills in general, the old turtle suddenly opened his eyes, "that little girl how come back?" A trace of unwillingness flashed in the eyes of the northern hell beast.


    Nangong Jin stayed in Beihai for half a month, which was the most humiliating experience for Beiming beast in his turtle career. His fist sized green eyes turned slightly, and finally he gave out a heavy sigh.


    He knew Nangong Jin''s character. Since people came to him, he couldn''t go out. His strong legs slowly propped up his huge body.


    The huge meat wings flashed lightly, and his huge body suddenly rose as light as a feather directly towards the sea. The huge sea was suddenly rough. Nangong Jin looked at the sea, and her pretty face showed a trace of joy.


    Fu Qiang''s eyes were full of surprise. He didn''t know what secret method Nangong Jin had used. He was able to use it so easily


    Call the northern hell beast.


    You should know that they are notoriously lazy. They often don''t move for hundreds of years. Nangong Jin really wrote a mysterious word, and this huge beast came out.


    A shadow as big as a hill suddenly appeared on the huge sea. It looked terrible, like a huge monster was about to emerge from the sea, which made people feel numb.


    Seeing this, Nangong Jin can''t help chuckling. With a slight twist of his slender waist, the whole person appears on the sea, and the huge Beiming beast also shows his own trouble. He looks at Nangong Jin and says: "girl, what are you doing?"


    "Hee hee! I didn''t expect you to remember me Nangong Jin first smiles sweetly, then lands on the huge body of Beiming beast.


    Fu Qiang, who was also planning to attack, was embarrassed to see that they were so familiar. He could only stand on the bank and watch the change. After Nangong Jin fell, she looked around the old turtle like a curious baby.


    Looking at the old tortoise''s heart, he put his attention on the old tortoise. Looking at the old tortoise, he said with a smile, "didn''t you say your next plan before


    Is it possible that we will not be able to survive this catastrophe? " Beiming beast, who was absent-minded, was interested in Nangong Jin''s story when he heard it. He said with a loud smile, "don''t you have a good idea?"


    "Of course there is. I''m just afraid you won''t give up!" Nangong Jin''s mouth showed a narrow smile, and then he raised a pretty face, as if to feel sorry for the northern hell beast.


    Beiming beast''s eyes turn for a while. He knows Nangong Jin must be thinking about something bad, but he can''t help it. The next catastrophe is too terrible, which is probably the most headache for all the beasts.


    As long as it is a god beast, almost every time it has passed a certain period of time, it needs to go through the robbery. If it succeeds, it will be a natural disaster, but if it fails, it can only be turned into powder under the power of heaven and earth, and completely dissipated between heaven and earth.


    He has lived for thousands of years now, because he is sleeping most of the time, so he is not sure about the next catastrophe. The northern hell beast can''t help sighing: "if you have any bad ideas, let''s hear them!"


    Nangong Jin smelled a sly smile on the corner of her mouth, looked at the old man and said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of Huafan?"


    "Huafan?" Beiming beast was surprised. Then he closed his eyes and turned his head quickly. Soon he found the information about Huafan in his memory.


    As soon as he saw it, Beiming beast was shocked. In a simple way, Huafan was to transform his powerful strength and let himself be reborn in the form of an ordinary turtle.


    However, he was able to retain the wisdom of Huafan before, so it is equivalent to living a new life. With the previous failure experience, this time he will be able to make up for many shortcomings.


    It is a common way for human beings to become more powerful when they are reborn, but the divine beast is different.


    Even their flesh and blood are precious materials. Once they are known by people or other powerful beasts, they will encircle him.


    At that time, how can he survive in the encirclement and suppression of other divine beasts when he loses his power? Therefore, the northern hell divine beast just took a look and immediately shook his head. He looked at Nangong Jin and said, "this method you said is more dangerous than my going to rob. It''s just to let me die!"


    Nangong Jin said in a hurry: "how can it be? You must follow me! You don''t know my character! How about spicy food that will be popular in the future? Why don''t you think about it! You have seen my three beasts! Everyone is fat and strong. "


    Nangong Jin said, looking at Beiming beast with her eyebrows.


    Beiming beast suddenly came back. He looked at Nangong Jin and said with a sneer, "are you a smelly girl cheater hitting my Neidan''s attention?"


    "Yes," Nangong Jin said seriously.


    "I have a friend who has been sealed. If you want to break the seal, you must have your old Neidan. You can rest assured that you will succeed in the future." Nangong Jin looked at Beiming beast and said seriously.

 Chapter 304

    "Well! I think it''s beautiful. What if I fail in Huafan or get eaten? " Beiming beast doesn''t buy it at all. He roars angrily. If he didn''t like Nangong Jin, he would have sunk into the deep sea.


    Looking at the angry Beiming beast, Nangong Jin''s pretty eyes flashed a trace of determination. He raised his small white hand to his chest.


    "Poof A stream of blood gushed out from his mouth, and the northern hell beast was shocked. Even Fu Qiang standing on the bank didn''t understand what Nangong Jin was doing.


    Nangong Jin ignores their eyes and reaches out her hands in a hurry. His floating blood gathers together, and then depicts a complex array in the void.


    The beast of the northern underworld was shocked by this, and Nangong Jin used the blood curse.


    "I Nangong Jin once again vowed that if the Beiming god beast''s predecessors failed, I would die together." Nangong Jin finished with her face


    Suddenly he turned pale.


    It seems that a trace of spirituality has been extracted from him. His pale eyes look at the northern hell beast.


    "Alas! All right! I''ll accompany you crazy for a while! " The northern ghost sighed and then spat out the essence of his life.


    Fu Qiang, who had been standing on the shore, hurried forward and struck out a magic trick. Then he quickly collected the essence of the northern ghost beast. The original northern shrinks with the size of the hill suddenly shrank after spitting out the essence.


    After a breath, it turned into a baby sized turtle. Nangong Jin made a move, and the turtle flew into his hand.


    "Let''s break the seal!"


    "Just..." Nangong Jin seemed hesitant: "I don''t know the specific location of Duanmu Yancong seal."


    We should not act rashly in this matter. About Duanmu Yancong''s news, Fuqiang doesn''t know the most. What nangongjin can do is to make a little preparation. They have to go back and wait for the next news.


    But that''s what happened.


    Just when Nangong Jin was worried about this, the servant came in


    "King Xuan," he said, "someone outside left a note saying" Xuanfeng mainland. "


    "Xuanfeng mainland?" Nangong Jin stares at the opposite person for a few seconds, some suspicious.


    She did not dare to confirm, but also left a heart.


    "Is the news reliable?" Fu Qiang came up and asked.


    The man nodded, Fu Qiang and Nangong Jin looked at each other and waved to the man: "you go down first."


    After the man left, Nangong Jin hesitated. She touched her chin and stood in the same place for several circles, but she couldn''t make up her mind.


    "Nangong." "If you''re hesitant, why don''t we go and have a look first? Xuanfeng continent is not so difficult. If you can find Duanmu, it''s the best. If you can''t find Duanmu, it''s not a bad thing. Maybe you can get some useful information."


    Nangong Jin looked at Beituo. What she said has some truth. Duanmu Yancong was sealed by those people, and the place where the seal was sealed is also very secret. It took them so long to get such a little information, so it can be seen that it will not be groundless¡° OK, let''s go now. " Nangong Jin made up her mind.


    Everyone nodded and went back to pack up their things. Youxi was the last. When everyone else left, he came forward. He hooked Nangong Jin''s neck: "don''t worry, you will find him."


    Nangong Jin pursed her lips and didn''t reply. She really didn''t know what to do if she was looking for Duanmu Yancong this time. Moreover, she couldn''t tell whether the source of the information and the truth were true or false. In case of a trip in vain, it was not impossible.


    They packed up their belongings and were ready to set out, because Beituo was from Xuantian continent, and there were some forces in the imperial court, holding the signboard of customs clearance, all the way to Xuantian continent was unimpeded.


    Sitting on the boat to Xuanfeng continent, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they are doing special maintenance work. The ship was full of things everywhere, so Nangong Jin and his party found a place to sit down on the deck. Nangong Jin sitting alone in the bow position, the ship in the river wind and waves, up and down bumpy. Nangong Jin seemed to grow on the bow of the boat, and did not move.


    Yingning looked at her back and sighed. Beituo came over and said, "what''s the sigh?"


    "Look at Nangong."


    The North sheath follows the direction that she points to see past, between South Temple Jin one


    I was sitting on the deck, as if she was walking alone in the waves, with an indescribable loneliness.


    Bei Tuo shook his head: "let her be quiet for a while. I don''t know if she can make it this time. If she can''t take Duanmu back, it''s estimated that Nangong will really become a sculpture on this ship."


    "Success leads to success, and failure leads to failure." Yingning can''t help sighing.


    Nangong Jin sat for a long time, the river suddenly calm up, do not know when a mist rose.


    The fog blocked the view, and the boatman did not dare to drive too fast for fear of bumping into something.


    The fog on the river is very common, but Nangong Jin can''t find the boundary of Xuanfeng mainland after calculating the journey. There is always a kind of ominous premonition when it starts to fog. Nangong Jin squints her eyes and looks at the fog carefully. She only feels that there seems to be a huge secret hidden in the fog.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know. She clenched her hands to wait.


    Fu Qiang looked at Nangong Jin and frowned: "boatman, how far is it?"


    "The fog is too big to see clearly. It should not be far away. We have formed two-thirds of the fog, and we will know when it is dispersed." The old man sailing


    Timid, do things carefully, originally carried on their party has been a last resort, and now the fog. In addition, he has some superstition, and always feels that the sudden fog is not so simple.


    The boat drifted on the river for a long time, and the fog was full. Through the mist, Nangong Jin opened her eyes and pursed her mouth. Youxi ran over first and looked ahead: "that''s not"


    "Well, yes, here we are." Nangong Jin brewed for a long time before she said.


    Youxi yelled at the back: "here we are."


    Yingning came over to see, and a corner of Xuanfeng mainland was exposed in front of them. It was calm when she met near the land, and occasionally a few birds flew low. From a distance, you can see the boats gathering on the wharf, and you can also hear the sound of people.


    "A few officials are here, but as long as my ship passes the inspection, you can see." Beituo recognized the meaning of the boatman, so he took out some gold from his arms and handed it to the boatman. "Naturally, we won''t let you be embarrassed. We will leave when the boat behind is put down, but I don''t want other people to know about today''s events."

 Chapter 305

    When the boatman received the money, he naturally didn''t talk much. He obediently put down the boat behind him, and Bei Tuo took off his cloak and covered Nangong Jin''s head. Nangong Jin''s identity was too conspicuous. There should be many people who knew about it in Xuanfeng mainland. They were still careful. After all, this trip was for Duanmu Yancong. In the dark, I don''t know how many pairs of eyes were staring at their actions, There can''t be any difference.


    Nangong Jin pulls a cape to block her face. Yingning also uses things to half Ze her face, because Youxi and her friends are all dressed in men''s clothes, but they won''t attract much attention. When they get on the boat, they row towards the wharf.


    To check the place, a group of people can''t help but nervous up, the North sheath secretly shook the hand of Nangong Jin, let her not nervous.


    "What''s the matter with you?" A group of five people took advantage of the boat, which was no surprise, but they were stopped


    ¡£


    Beituo was very old: "we are the merchants who transport lambs. We came from Xuantian continent to deliver things to Lord Feng''s family." As he said this, Bei Tuo took out a door number of Xuanfeng mainland from his dark bag. The man looked at the door number and looked at Bei Tuo and others. There was some doubt in his heart, but listening to Beituo''s official words on the underworld, he was looking at the door sign of the customs clearance, which was also printed with the Royal badge, and he did not dare to ask more questions.


    After passing the checkpoint, the party was relieved.


    "Beituo, you are really good. You have all the door numbers of Xuanfeng." You Xi is curious when he holds the gate number of Beituo. He can''t see any name even if he looks left and right.


    Bei Tuo snorted coldly: "false."


    You Xi was very surprised: "I thought you were just the king of Xuantian, but I didn''t expect you to be responsible for fraud."


    Nangong Jin is not in a good mood. She is now planning to find Duanmu Yancong. She has studied the map of Xuanfeng mainland. There are few places that can meet the seal conditions, but it''s a good place


    It''s a waste of time to find one by one. She has to find the exact location and succeed once and for all.


    Seeing that Nangong Jin was worried, Fu Qiang said, "we''d better find out where the master of the mansion is first. It''s important to plan to save people."


    "Yes." Beituo agreed with Fuqiang.


    Yingning sneered: "do you think looking for Duanmu Yancong is like asking people when they buy vegetables on the street?"


    Yingning''s words are on Nangong Jin''s mind. She had many questions before this action. According to their posture of sealing Duanmu Yancong, his position will not be easily revealed. They have been looking for so long without any news. Now the news suddenly comes out, which makes Nangong Jin suspicious. Moreover, the news is endless, just like someone deliberately told them about it and led them to Xuanfeng continent.


    Nangong Jin frowned, and now it''s impossible to turn around. She can only take one step at a time.


    Fu Qiang jumps on the wharf first, and Youxi throws the rope to him,


    The ship landed. Nangong Jin walked at the end. As soon as she stood on the land, she felt that there seemed to be a pair of eyes staring at her all the time. She turned her head and looked behind her. There was nothing but that pile of high goods.


    "What''s the matter?" Yingning seems to have found something wrong.


    Nangong Jin suddenly took her hand with a smile and covered her face with a cape: "there is a plaster."


    "I''ll get him out."


    Nangong Jin secretly shook her head: "no, there are so many people here. Don''t make trouble." Yingning nods, grabs Nangong Jin and says loudly: "you don''t want to take us to see a doctor. If my sister has any problems, you won''t get a cent."


    After hearing this, Bei Tuo and others looked at each other. They didn''t stay much. They were about to leave with their luggage.


    Did not walk out a few steps, was stopped by several people in official uniform: "what are you doing?"


    Seeing the man''s fierce appearance, Bei Tuo walked up with a smile and took out the door sign from his arms: "we are lamb delivery."


    The man took a look at the house number in the hand of Bei Tuo, but he looked scornful: "Oh, the lamb man."


    He went to Nangong Jin and Yingning and raised his hand to lift the veil on Nangong Jin''s face. Fu Qiang reached out to stop him: "what are you doing?" Fu Qiang is already five big and three thick. In addition, he looks even more terrible when he stares.


    The man was also a little afraid, but then he thought that he was wearing official clothes. These people didn''t seem to be experts, and he had nothing to be afraid of: "two lambs, so what? Or did you smuggle some shady things? "


    "No, No." Bei Tuo said to Fu Qiang: "no, it''s just for Lord Feng''s family. In addition, the lamb has some stubborn diseases. I''m afraid that the adult will be infected after seeing it."


    "Hum." The man snorted coldly and wanted to go.


    Nangong Jin just sent breath, then heard another shrill voice insert in: "send lamb, this excuse is not clever."


    Nangong Jin raises her head from Yingning''s arms and looks out through the gap. She sees a man in a bright yellow official uniform coming over.


    That person also seems to feel Nangong Jin''s eyes, his eyes also toward Nangong Jin over there, Nangong Jin afraid of his doubt, then did not dare to see more, soon back to Yingning''s arms.


    Just listen to that person open mouth: "here is Xuan breeze continent, call breeze adult of many go, don''t know this little brother is toward which adult''s mansion."


    Beituo sees that the person who comes here is not good, and doesn''t dare to neglect him. She doesn''t know a few people from Xuanfeng mainland, but she probably knows the location of her residence.


    "Adults don''t dare to call out their names. They only know that they seem to be the first one in the East Street." Bei Tuo thought of a way to muddle through.


    That person is also well prepared, seems to be determined to find Nangong Jin their trouble: "the first East Street? Are you sure? "


    After hearing what he said, Beituo began to beat a drum in her heart. She swept Youxi with her spare light. Youxi looked down at Beituo''s hand. The expression on her face was not relaxed, but solemn.


    "Well," he stammered, "the small ones don''t deliver long. It''s the first time, or I remember wrong."


    The man listened to the words of Bei Tuo and said, "I must have made a mistake." He stepped forward and leaned against Beituo''s ear: "the first one in the East Street is my residence."


    After hearing this, Bei Tuo became stiff. She stood upright and did not speak or move. Several people behind her did not dare to move. They were surrounded by a group of officers and soldiers.


    Nangong Jin is in Yingning''s arms. She can''t see the situation outside, so she can only listen with her ears. All of a sudden, there was a quiet all around, only that one


    The whimper of the boats on the river and the sound of the workers carrying the goods were heard all the time. Nangong Jin raised her ears and listened carefully, but she didn''t hear anything.

 Chapter 306

    She raised her head from Yingning''s arms, secretly looked at Yingning''s expression, and saw her face dignified and solemn. Nangong Jin secretly pulled the corner of Yingning''s clothes.


    Yingning bowed her head and shook her head slightly.


    Nangong Jin''s heart clattered for a while, knowing that it was not good, thinking that their whereabouts had not been revealed, and that the man in yellow who came from behind was also a bad comer.


    "This adult is really joking. Look at my memory, you can only remember which one it is when you remind me. If I didn''t meet you, I would have delivered the wrong goods today. It would be ugly then." When she wandered around the imperial court, she naturally understood the truth that the skin was smiling and the flesh was not smiling. When she spoke to the man, she did not look him in the eye, but looked at the man and the people around her.


    Looking at the figure and dress of the man in yellow, as well as the tone he just spoke, he should also be a man of the level of Lord, the servant he took


    Guard to not calculate much, but looking at that technique and the clothes on the body should also be a kind of forbidden guard.


    If the five of them only deal with a group of guards, they will be more than enough. If the people in yellow also start to fight, they may not be able to bear the burden, and the powerful soldiers will not be able to bear the cost of the battle.


    The man in yellow listened to Bei Tuo''s words, pursed his mouth, and laughed: "this little brother is still doing business just like you. I''m afraid you''ll have to give your boss all his money."


    Beituo echoed him and said, "what you said is, what you said is."


    The man in yellow laughed for a while, then suddenly heard that his laughter, like the crow''s night cry, was still hovering in the air. Beituo looked at his face suddenly, and cried out in his heart.


    She stepped back and made a gesture to Youxi. Youxi immediately came to nangongjin''s side.


    "Don''t be afraid, little brother. I''m not a rich wolf, tiger or leopard, but I can''t let you go today." When the man saw you Xi, he did something


    Then he also made an order. The guards who were surrounded by you Xi slowly thought that they would gather together.


    When Beituo saw that he couldn''t get past it, he didn''t know much about it. Instead, he stood upright: "in Beituo of the lower Xuantian continent, I don''t know who you are?"


    "I know your name, Bei Tuo. It''s also a little Wang Jue in Xuanfeng continent." Feng Ming''s self introduction is modest.


    Seeing that he didn''t seem to have any malice, Bei Tuo thought to himself that maybe he would say something good, and let them go.


    "Lord Feng, we''re just passing by. There''s no malice. You might as well let us pass. We''ll thank you very much in the future." He said to Fengming.


    Feng Ming''s mouth slightly raised, his eyes dribbling around in his eyes. He made a look of thinking and touched his chin: "it''s the same. Now I''m selling your face. You are also the king of Xuantian. You must have a lot of benefits in the future."


    After listening to his murmuring, Bei Tuo felt some hope, so he began to laugh. As soon as he was about to speak, he was interrupted by Feng Ming: "no matter how good it is, I''m afraid you''ll die if I let you go."


    As he said this, he made a gesture to the people around him, and the guard next to him showed his weapons to them, as if they were going to act.


    Nangong Jin holds Yingning''s arms from the beginning to the end, and doesn''t show her face. It is doubtful that the xuanwang of Xuantian continent appears in Xuanfeng continent without any hand sign. If she appears in Xuanfeng continent, it will only make things more complicated.


    Nangong Jin wanted to hide, but Fengming refused: "well, don''t hide. The whole department summoned master Nangong Jin. " Nangong Jin was called to her name. First she was stunned. Then she felt that it was meaningless to continue to hide. She took off her cloak and looked up at the inscription.


    Feng Ming didn''t seem to think that she didn''t hide: "I thought you were going to hide all the time."


    Nangong Jin cut her hair: "there''s nothing to hide. Since you''re all here, I''m afraid we don''t plan to leave alive today."


    Feng Ming sneered: "if you go back now and never set foot on the land of Xuanfeng, I will guarantee that you will leave unharmed."


    "And if not?"


    "Then I can''t say. After all, the blade has no eyes."


    Nangong Jin looked at each other and understood each other''s thoughts. They came here to save Duanmu Yancong. They were not sure whether Duanmu Yancong was in Xuanfeng continent. But seeing the expression and tone of Fengming, Nangong Jin could be sure that Duanmu Yancong was somewhere in Xuanfeng continent. Now that this is confirmed, she will not leave easily.


    Feng Ming saw that some of them didn''t speak and didn''t dare to act rashly. He just asked people to surround them and wait for them to start first.


    Nangong Jin looked at Fengming and knew that he would not let them go easily.


    Five people back to back with each other, in the middle of the encirclement to form a back to back state.


    When Feng Ming saw this posture, he didn''t wait. With an order, the guard rushed up. Nangong Jin and others also react, all rush up to fight with the guards. The guards are obviously not Nangong Jin''s opponents. After a while, they are hit.


    But Nangong Jin, they all have less people and more enemies. Even if they are brave, they can''t compare with each other.


    Feng Ming is watching the battle. He is a little worried when he sees his own people fall one after another. He agrees that Nangong Jin will not be allowed to set foot on the land of Xuanfeng mainland. Naturally, they will do it. Today, even if they kill Nangong Jin, they will not hesitate: "kill me."


    Feng Ming said, then lowered his head, mouth chanting up, Nangong Jin looking at the appearance of Feng Ming, can not help but uneasy up.


    This kind of wheel fight of the guards has already entangled several of them. If they join Fengming, I''m afraid the war will drag on for a long time, but they still have a purpose and can''t love to fight.


    "Find a way out of here. Don''t stay long." Nangong Jin said to several people nearby.


    Beituo agreed with Nangong Jin. They looked around and finally decided to break through the weakest link in the direction of Youxi.


    Several people all concentrate to fight in that direction. Feng Ming outside the circle seems to be aware that their purpose is also anxious. He flies into the air and can''t help but divide the water. He attacks Nangong Jin fiercely. His attack is a little flustered, but it''s killing him. It''s forcing Nangong Jin and others to the desperate situation.


    Nangong Jin and others tried to break through, but they didn''t pay attention to Fengming''s attack. By the time they reacted, several people were already scattered in a hurry. The situation of breaking through which they had just formed was broken up by Fengming. Nangong Jin was anxious for a moment, so she didn''t care so much. She flew up to compete with Fengming.

 Chapter 307

    But just as she was about to leave, she was held by Yingning: "how can you forget not to love, you have more important things."


    Nangong Jin is reminded by Yingning. She nods and says to Beituo: "break through."


    When they heard this, they also tried their best to break through the encirclement. While they were avoiding the attack of Fengming, they broke through the encirclement and were about to succeed.


    Seeing that Feng Ming can''t trap them, he is worried. He is much more fierce than just now. If Nangong Jin didn''t hide in time, he would have been the ghost of Feng Ming''s men.


    Nangong Jin looks up at Fengming. The yellow robe on his body is flying. The chubby person looks like an angry penguin. It''s not cute, but terrible.


    Nangong Jin had no bottom in her heart, so she figured out that if she did not know


    Together with you Xi, Feng Ming can be put to death, but it''s not good for her. Now they have the upper hand. If they can trap Feng Ming, they may have other uses in the future.


    Nangong Jin has made up her mind to notice that she has seen a kind of array, but she can seal people who are stronger than herself. This kind of array can also transform the power of civil defense resistance sealed inside into her own power and strengthen the seal. However, this kind of seal is very complicated, and it also needs an array eye.


    This eye is nothing else, but a man, a man with powerful magic power.


    Nangong Jin looked around them, and the five of them were definitely not good, but it was difficult to find a ready-made person. If you let Feng Ming die, Nangong Jin is not reconciled.


    "Do you have any ideas?" Yingning sees Nangong Jin''s mind.


    Nangong Jin nodded: "if you can trap Fengming, it will have other uses in the future."


    "It''s not easy to seal the inscription, you''ll think." Yingning has a good understanding of seal, so she poured cold water on Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin frowned and shook her head: "forget it, let''s go out."


    "Do you have a way?"


    "Yes, but I need a strong person to be an eye. It''s a bit troublesome, and I''m not sure." Nangong Jin said to Beituo, who didn''t know when to come.


    Beituo thought that it would be a good thing if they could seal the Fengming. Their affairs in Xuanfeng mainland would be a blessing, and everything would be easier in the future.


    They are discussing with each other. Fengming finds that they are distracted. When they don''t pay attention, she slaps Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin is in a hurry. Nangong Jin doesn''t have time to dodge. She just stands in the same place and is ready to take the move.


    But Beituo flies over and blocks Nangong Jin outside. Beituo was slapped on his back, and he fell on nangongjin''s back


    In the words, I couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Nangong Jin hugs Beituo: "Beituo, you."


    Bei Tuo gave a weak smile: "you need an array eye. Let me stay here to be an array eye. You go to Duanmu. When you find Duanmu, you come back to me. I''ll help you watch Feng Ming here."


    "How can it be? We have to go together. "


    "Don''t be silly. If I''m not hurt, it''s a help to you. Now I''m a burden to you. Let me stay. It''s good for you. I''ll stay here to recover." Nangong Jin''s heart is reluctant, but Yingning is more sober than her: "Beituo is right, she left the seal Fengming, do array eyes, kill two birds with one stone."


    Nangong Jin looked up at Beituo. Her face was pale, but the red at the corner of her mouth was very eye-catching.


    Bei Tuo shook Nangong Jin''s hand: "find Duanmu, don''t you still have a lot to say to him?"


    Nangong Jin thought of Duanmu Yancong in her mind, and they thought of him


    There are many things that Nangong Jin didn''t do. Nangong Jin''s trip is also for Duanmu Yancong, but she can''t and can''t leave Beituo for Duanmu.


    "Don''t think about it. It''s too late to think about it." Yingning is urging Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin looked at Beituo and nodded: "Beituo, you believe me, I will come back to pick you up."


    "Together with Duanmu," he said with a smile


    Nangong Jin also laughs. She holds Beituo''s hand tightly and reads it according to the formula in the book. A golden light comes out between them.


    Feng Ming is in mid air. When he looks at Nangong Jin, he knows that it''s not good. They want to start the seal.


    Feng Ming didn''t think much about it, so he attacked Nangong Jin. He disorganized his array, and his attack power was not as good as before. He was blocked by Fuqiang several times.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes are full of tears. She looks at Beituo rising slowly in the middle of the array, and her body begins to disappear gradually, and her heart is broken


    It''s like a knife.


    She took kitao''s hand and let go.


    Beituo just looks at her and smiles. Nangong Jin suddenly feels guilty. Beituo trusts her so much, but she can''t do anything. She recites the mantra aloud and points the golden light at Fengming. Beituo is in the middle of the array and pours at Fengming in the air. There is a golden light. Fengming and Beituo are integrated. Everyone is stabbed by the light, I can''t help but close my eyes.


    The guards were stunned by the sudden attack, and stood aside for a moment at a loss.


    Youxi sees this and shouts out. Fuqiang and Yingning are holding each other. Nangong Jin, who has spent a lot of energy in setting up the array, runs away from the scene in a hurry. They kept going all the way for fear that the people in Xuanfeng would come and catch up.


    Although the four of them walked very relaxed and comfortable, they didn''t know the details of Duanmu Yancong. They were just like headless flies, and they could only run around in Xuanfeng. They were worried about the pursuit behind them, so they went farther and farther away. When they came back to their senses, they didn''t know what they were doing


    Where you are.


    Youxi walks in front, Fuqiang supports Nangong Jin who has been unconscious. After Yingning breaks up, four people walk to a small temple. Yingning looks at the surrounding environment and proposes: "let''s have a rest here for a while."


    Youxi and Fuqiang looked at each other and nodded. According to Nangong Jin''s present appearance, they can''t go far. What''s more, they don''t know where they are now. They still stop to rest and wait for Nangong Jin to recover. It''s not too late to start.


    Fu Qiang helped Nangong Jin to the temple and found a clean place for her to lie down. Yingning came over, frowned, took Nangong Jin''s wrist and put her pulse down.


    "How''s it going?"


    Yingning put down Nangong Jin''s hand: "it''s OK. It''s just that she spent a lot of energy and her mood went up and down, so she fainted. It should wake up soon. " Fuqiang was relieved to hear this, but Youxi beside him hummed coldly.

 Chapter 308

    Ying rather slant head, see you Xi gloomy face, looking at them unexpectedly is sneer.


    "What are you laughing at?" Yingning is very dissatisfied with his attitude.


    You Xi snorted: "nothing."


    "If you have any dissatisfaction, you should say it as soon as possible, so that you won''t regret it until you get back. It''s not too late to go back now." Yingning had a stomach of fire, no place to vent, now with Youxi this vent, she had to use it.


    Youxi is usually careless, but now she can''t get up. Nangong Jin is on the ground behind her and doesn''t know when she will wake up. In order to hold back Fengming, Beituo becomes nangongjin''s array eye. Although Youxi knows that according to nangongjin''s character, Beituo will never be allowed to be an array eye. It must be Beituo''s own request.


    However, there was an unspeakable anger in his heart. They came to Xuanfeng with a group of five people to find Duanmu Yancong. Now Duanmu Yancong has no shadow and has sacrificed Beituo. When he thought of this, he felt guilty.


    "I''m just dissatisfied. Why should I leave Beituo behind? She''s more useful than me. I can be an array eye." Youxi shouts at Yingning.


    Yingning is speechless. She is reluctant to leave Beituo, but it has happened. In addition, Beituo was injured at that time. If you take her, it will be a burden. At that time, you can''t help but escape the pursuit of Fengming. Maybe five people will die together, let alone save Duanmu Yancong.


    Fu Qiang was calmer than both of them. Seeing the quarrel between them, he walked over with a straight face and said, "no one wants to leave Beituo. As long as we can save the leader of the house, we can take Beituo back with us."


    "She is to do array eye, you don''t know" You Xi''s words just said two, just listen to the side to upload a fierce cough


    Sound.


    Yingning is the first to react. She turns her head and takes a look. Nangong Jin covers her chest with one hand and coughs violently. Yingning rushes up with a vigorous step and holds Nangong Jin''s hand to feel her pulse.


    As soon as she put her hand on Nangong Jin''s wrist, her face suddenly changed. Her brow was locked. She raised her head and said to Fu Qiang, "water."


    Fuqiang immediately hands the water to Yingning. Yingning drinks a mouthful of water and sprays some on nangongjin''s face. She recites the mantra for a while. Then she grabs nangongjin''s hand with both hands and recites the formula in her mouth. She walks up her arm and clicks on her blood channel.


    Youxi and Fuqiang don''t understand these. They can only watch and can''t help.


    Yingning is sweating slightly on her forehead, while Nangong Jin is sprayed with water, but she is as motionless as a piece of wood. According to Youxi''s understanding of Nangong Jin, if you have any


    People dare to do this to her, Nangong Jin will certainly kill that person, but today Nangong Jin is still, let you Xi can''t help but worry.


    "They." Youxi wants to help, but is stopped by Fuqiang.


    Fuqiang looked at Youxi: "don''t make trouble, Yingning is helping Nangong to get rid of the cold and heat. You can''t disturb it."


    You Xi didn''t quite understand the meaning of this. He just thought that since he was good to Nangong Jin, it didn''t matter.


    It took a long time for Yingning to put down Nangong Jin''s hand. Nangong Jin''s face was covered with drops of water, and her face was much more ruddy than just now. Youxi see Yingning end, immediately rushed up, check Nangong Jin''s condition.


    Seeing that he was so nervous, Yingning joked: "didn''t Nangong be a bad man just now? Why do you care so much about her now? " Youxi white her one eye, didn''t answer, just up and down to check Nangong Jin is there any other injured place.


    Different from Youxi''s impetuousness, Fuqiang was much more calm. He came slowly and said, "what''s the matter with Nangong?"


    Ying Ning took a look at Fu Qiang. She thought he was more reliable than that of You Xi, so she said, "just now, all of a sudden, Qi and blood attacked the heart. I don''t know what happened? Now she''s holding her pulse. She won''t know until she wakes up. I''m worried that she''s doing this because she''s too self reproachful about the north. "


    Fu Qiang looked at Nangong Jin in his eyes and sighed deeply: "it''s the most important thing to find the head of the mansion now. We''ll talk about all those things later. Don''t mention Beituo later."


    Yingning naturally knows the power of it. She uses Yu Guang to sweep Youxi''s eyes and pours at Fu qiangnu: "let him take care of your mouth first."


    Fu Qiang touched his head honestly, which means that Fu Qiang couldn''t understand for a moment.


    It''s getting dark. Nangong Jin doesn''t wake up all the time. However, compared with the unstable appearance before, it''s still the same now


    Much better.


    The people in Xuanfeng mainland should be confused because Fengming was suddenly sealed, or they were too far away to catch up, and no one came after them when it was dark.


    Yingning then proposes to have a rest, Nangong Jin also needs a good rest to continue on her way. Of course, Fuqiang had no opinion. Youxi wanted to oppose it, but he didn''t say much when he heard that it was good for Nangong Jin.


    At night, the south wind comes up with the moisture of the sea. Fuqiang sits at the door, and then the fire wipes his sword.


    Yingning sits next to Nangong Jin and closes her eyes. In fact, she doesn''t fall asleep. From time to time, she goes to see Nangong Jin with her real eyes, for fear that she will wake up suddenly or something unexpected will happen.


    You Xi is sitting on the beam not far away. His eyes have been staring at every move below. On the one hand, Nangong Jin hasn''t woken up yet and needs to be taken care of. On the other hand, after all, she is in the territory of Xuanfeng mainland


    They have just sealed Fengming. When those Xuanfeng people react, it''s too late to chase them.


    The three of them held each other''s hands. In the middle of the night, Fuqiang had been practicing in duanmufu for a long time. Of course, she didn''t sleep all night, but Yingning couldn''t. She was a woman, and today she was very tired, so she took a rest against the pillar. Youxi on the beam didn''t fall asleep either. Although his eyes were closed, his ears were erect.


    "Water." All of a sudden, a weak voice came over, and three people rushed over as if they had discussed, looking at Nangong Jin together.


    "Nangong, Nangong." Youxi anxiously shouts nangongjin''s name.


    Nangong Jin seems to feel someone calling her, so she moves her eyelids and slowly opens her eyes. Three people see Nangong Jin wake up, a burst of joy.


    Nangong Jin opened her eyes, but in front of her eyes is a gray, only to see a few figures in front of her constantly shaking, she raised


    Hand, want to grasp, but rushed empty.

 Chapter 309

    Youxi raises Nangong Jin''s hand. He doesn''t know what she wants, so he grabs her hand: "Nangong, tell me what you want."


    Nangong Jin heard you Xi''s voice, some chaotic look also wake up, but her voice is still hoarse: "where''s Beituo?"


    When they heard that, they all bowed their heads and said nothing. Nangong Jin then remembered that she had made an array of eyes with Beituo and sealed the Fengming. Presumably, the three of them also knew this. They were afraid that she would be sad, so they didn''t say a word. Nangong Jin sighed and struggled to sit up: "thank you."


    You Xi is not happy to hear this: "thank you, we are all voluntary."


    As soon as he said this, everyone could not help thinking of Beituo. Beituo was indeed voluntary, but if there was any other way, Nangong Jin would never let Beituo stay alone for sacrifice.


    "Pa pa pa." From a distance came a round of applause, let me know


    All four are in spirits. Fu Qiang''s sword had never been put down, and he held it tightly in his hand.


    Nangong Jin and his party were staring at the outside of the broken temple. Just now, the voice came from the forest in front of them. It seems that the man is in the forest. It''s not wrong, but whether he is a friend or an enemy. Now I don''t know. If he is from Xuanfeng mainland, things will be difficult.


    It''s not afraid to fight, but Nangong Jin hasn''t fully recovered. Even if she fights, she can barely get a draw. But if she keeps pestering with Xuanfeng mainland people, when can she find Duanmu Yancong''s whereabouts.


    Nangong Jin said to Fu Qiang: "don''t worry. You don''t know whether it''s the enemy or the friend. If it''s the enemy, don''t love to fight. It''s the best policy to go."


    Fu Qiang nodded and stepped forward to block the door.


    After a long time, a dark wind suddenly came from the woods. The wind did not agree with the past. With a trace of unspeakable coldness and strangeness, Nangong Jin could not help shivering.


    "The summoning mages of the whole department are really different. They know that they may be enemies, but they don''t hide them. They have good backbone." The voice floated with the wind, lingering in the air, like someone talking, and like the wind itself, as if Nangong Jin had an illusion.


    Nangong Jin just about to open her mouth, she was caught by Yingning''s hand. Yingning''s face shook her head heavily. Nangong Jin didn''t open her mouth. She didn''t know the other party''s intention, so she inquired first.


    Seeing that there was no answer, the man came out from the depths of the forest. It was too late, perhaps, and people didn''t pay much attention to her. He just could see clearly in the light. The man was dressed in black gauze, and his face was covered with black gauze. He was wrapped from head to foot, so he couldn''t see who it was.


    "No eyes." Nangong Jin can''t help but cry, and several other people react. It''s not the eyeless person in front of them. It''s said that this person is uncertain. No one has ever seen her face, and no one knows where she comes from. But the appearance of eyeless person must not be a good thing.


    Nangong Jin and others can''t help but get nervous, not to mention that they are deep in Xuanfeng continent. According to the current situation, Nangong Jin can basically conclude that they are in the hinterland of Xuanfeng continent, and they have gone deep into the inland. There are no people around here for dozens of miles, and it makes them suspicious to appear here without eyes.


    What''s more, the people in Xuanfeng now hate them to the bone and want to kill them soon. The world knows that she never acts according to the routine, not to mention if she is sent by Xuanfeng mainland people.


    Fuqiang clenched the sword in his hand and took a step forward, facing the eyeless direction.


    Wu Yan opened his mouth, and the voice seemed to come from the air, distant and ethereal: "don''t worry, if I want to do it, I will do it just now, and you don''t have a chance to live here to listen to me." Nangong Jin goes to Fuqiang, puts her hand on his arm, and signals him to put down his sword. Fuqiang wants to refute, but finally she listens to Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin walked out of the temple and stood in the open space, facing Wu Yan. Although it was late, Wu Yan covered her face with black gauze, Nangong Jin still looked at Wu Yan with her feeling. She didn''t know where she had the courage to stand up. She had heard about the blind style of acting for a long time. In fact, she was also a little nervous, but she still wanted to stabilize the morale of the army.


    Nangong Jin said: "since you''re here, you won''t have nothing to do, will you?"


    No eye Leng a few seconds: "or Nangong Jin straightforward, I said it straight.". I didn''t come here today to fight you to the death, but I have an important message to tell you. "


    "What information?" Nangong Jin can basically guess who the information of Wuyan is related to, but she is not sure. After all, Wuyan is not related to them. Why did they appear in Xuanfeng continent and tell them this? What''s more, the fact that they came to Duanmu Yancong has been exposed for a long time, and even the people in Xuanfeng continent know it. What''s more, Wuyan should take advantage of their weakness.


    No see Nangong Jin asked, but not anxious to answer: "Nangong girl, not afraid that I have any other requirements?"


    Nangong Jin thought of it and said with a sneer, "if your news is true and you have any requirements, I will promise you. But I don''t know what it''s about


    No eye also can be regarded as diaozu Nangong Jin their appetite, after a long time just said: "about Duanmu Yancong."


    Sure enough, Nangong Jin did not expect, Nangong Jin frowned, did not speak, looked at the distance without eyes. This person uses black gauze to cover his face. Naturally, his identity is suspicious. In addition to her previous move, her skill will not be inferior to them. She is also strange when she appears. The middle of the night has passed. It happens that Nangong Jin wakes up and she appears. Maybe she has followed Nangong Jin for a long time. Just now, they are all worried. Nangong Jin didn''t find out. And Nangong Jin they are worried about Duanmu Yancong news, she appeared, this kind of sign had to let Nangong Jin suspect, they are walking into a huge trap, and several of them have been trapped in it, can not extricate themselves, can only according to each other''s request, one step


    Step by step.


    Youxi heard that it was about Duanmu, and he was very excited: "you said it was about Duanmu?"


    Eyeless looked at Nangong Jin for a while, after a few seconds, slowly said: "it seems you don''t believe me?"


    Nangong Jin didn''t answer, it was tacit.


    You Xi was worried: "she knows the news of Duanmu. What are you thinking about Nangong? Duanmu! But the end of our mind


    "Don''t worry, see what she''s going to say?" Ying Ning reminds a way in the side.

 Chapter 310

    No eye said reasonable, Nangong Jin also understand the reason, but no eye for no reason to give them information, after all, let people suspect, Nangong Jin did not intend to stop her, later if no eye want any reward, although to find her is, she Nangong Jin on a life, there is no terrible place.


    "What''s the news?" Nangong Jin frowned and said.


    "Duanmu Yancong is sealed at the bottom of the misty forest." No eye said a word.


    "Misty forest?" Four people looked at each other and exchanged their eyes. When the opposite person didn''t see their actions, they knew that they still didn''t believe what they said. She didn''t worry. Instead, she laughed: "my words are here. It''s up to you whether you go or not."


    She said this sentence, then slowly back to behind


    In the dense forest, Nangong Jin and others haven''t reacted, and the eyeless has disappeared.


    The rest of Nangong Jin and his party looked at each other in front of the broken temple. Four people looked at each other, but none of them spoke first.


    After a long time, Youxi was a little worried and asked, "how do you say that? But Duanmu is hidden at the bottom of the misty forest. Shall we go or not


    The other three people all bowed their heads to ponder and didn''t answer, which was very anxious. You Xi said, "if you don''t go, I''ll find it myself."


    Youxi then spits out the straw in his mouth and walks out of the temple.


    He just walked a few steps, then was pulled by the Nangong Jin behind him: "don''t worry."


    Youxi hums and stops. Yingning sees that his attitude is like this, and then says coldly: "you are so impulsive. Why did you follow at the beginning? Do you understand the condition of the misty forest? If you act rashly, you really don''t take your humble life seriously. "


    Although Yingning''s words are hard to hear, they are reasonable. Youxi doesn''t understand the situation of the fog forest. None of them can understand the fog forest thoroughly. Their understanding of the fog forest is just hearsay. If we act rashly, we don''t know what the consequences will be.


    Yingning looked at Nangong Jin, she also hesitated. Nangong Jin is not afraid of the flood and beasts in the fog forest, but she can''t be sure if she has no eyes. If she set up a bureau to cheat Nangong Jin, it''s not impossible for them to arrive, but Nangong Jin can''t think of anything good.


    She looked at Yingning and Fuqiang. Fuqiang said, "will you go?"


    Nangong Jin couldn''t make up her mind. She had heard about the misty forest. When she looked at the map, she thought that Duanmu Yancong would be hidden there, but the forest didn''t even know the native people in Xuanfeng continent, let alone the foreigners.


    Misty forest existed long before people came to Xuanfeng continent. If this is the oldest thing in the world, it should be


    It''s one of them. At the beginning, she didn''t go to a terrible place, just some unusual snakes, insects and ants outside. But I don''t know that from that day on, there was a lot of fog in the fog forest, and some strange sounds were often heard.


    Some bold people went in to have a look. When they came out, they said that the forest was actually an underground labyrinth, which had been sealed with many monsters since ancient times. These monsters were extremely fierce and cunning. If anyone approached them, they would be confused. From then on, they would never get out of the fog forest again.


    There were several bold people who broke into the fog forest to find out, but only one survivor came back alive, and he was still confused. He could only talk about what kind of monsters were in the last layer of the fog forest, but no one could listen to what he said? Nangong Jin can''t help but retreat. She is not afraid of death. If she is alone, she will go through fire and water to save Duanmu Yancong. However, after experiencing the event of Beituo, Nangong Jin becomes cautious. She doesn''t want anyone


    No one can be hurt in Xuanfeng continent.


    Moreover, she had heard of the misty forest. The monsters in it were not low-level, and no one specifically instructed how many layers there were in the misty forest, and no one knew what the monsters at the bottom looked like. It was like a huge unknown, an unknown that might kill them. Nangong Jin hesitated, She did not dare to make a decision at will, for fear that making a wrong decision would be their choice to die.


    However, since we have come to this stage, there is no way to go back. Nangong Jin was silent for a while, and then looked at the front. Her eyes changed from a little fragile just now to a very firm look.


    She knew that someone was waiting for her ahead.


    Fog forest is surrounded by strong fog all the year round, and in these fog, there is a very strong mental force. The idle people, in the first step into the fog forest, will be suppressed by the fog, unable to breathe, and eventually die of bleeding.


    At the same time, Xuanfeng continent.


    Shen Muchen followed Nangong Jin. When he came to Xuanfeng mainland, there was no trace of Nangong Jin. While he was puzzled, he naturally asked to help the empress of the emperor.


    After all, it was agreed that Duanmu Yancong should be sealed at the beginning. No matter how much you stay away from it after the wind, once Duanmu Yancong comes out, it''s not good for you.


    "People disappear in the territory of Xuanfeng. I think you can give me an answer after the wind?" Shen Mu Chen looked at the wind and said.


    After the wind slightly frowned, seems to be some impatience, compared with the coquettish after the ice, after the wind is more amorous feelings, as well as the look of disdain for all things, is not after the ice.


    "People, indeed, have disappeared in my territory." After the wind, she said lazily: "but what do you have to do with me? I can let you Xuantian people come, and do not pursue them. It''s very embarrassing for you. " After the wind, he said with a smile: "you don''t want to push an inch."


    "You should know what Nangong Jin will do if she breaks into your Xuantian continent." Shen Mu Chen has not the usual calm and self-confident expression on his body. In the face of the wind, maybe it is the gap in territorial strength that makes Shen Mu Chen unable to be so calm and self-confident.


    Can think of Duanmu Yancong... An illegitimate son, why can have such a strong ability, and so strong that people can not resist the strength? Always calm and self-confident, why should he!


    "You said that." Empress Feng laughed: "I don''t know what she wants to do when she comes to Xuanfeng. All I know is that someone broke in, and I''ve sent Feng Ming and Wu Yan to fight against each other. " Said here, but after the wind frowned: "strange is, no eye and wind Ming how not to come back?"


    "After the wind, you probably forgot." After the wind, a tall and straight man said: "Feng Ming''s temperament, completed the task, not will go out to play? As for eyelessness, it will take at least a while to find no one after completing the task. It can''t be found


    People, it shows that they will complete the task very well. "


    After hearing this, she said to Shen Mu Chen with a smile, "did you hear that? Maybe Nangong Jin is dead. "

 Chapter 311

    On hearing that Nangong Jin might have died, Shen Mu Chen looked like a Lin. His eyes narrowed slightly: "what do you say? Nangong Jin may have died? "


    After the wind saw Shen Mu Chen''s expression, said with a smile: "I just said one of the possibilities, what are you nervous about?" With that, he began to say to himself: "the place where Duanmu Yancong was sealed... Tut Tut, it''s really not the place where ordinary people dare to go."


    Shen Muchen''s face is already gloomy and terrible. He doesn''t want Nangong Jin to find Duanmu Yancong and save Duanmu Yancong, but at the same time, he doesn''t want Nangong Jin to have an accident.


    The balance of power between the continents has been broken. If he loses Nangong Jin''s right arm at this time, I''m afraid Xuantian continent at this time will become the first attack target of all continents.


    "When you sealed Duanmu Yancong, Xuanfeng mainland itself only agreed to go in response to the" peace treaty ". This time, please bear the responsibility by yourself. If something bad happened..." empress Feng laughed and said, "I don''t know where Xuanfeng mainland stands this time."


    After listening to the words of the wind, Shen Mu Chen''s eyes are filled with a terrible look.


    The balance between continents has been broken. Now, it depends on whose power is better!


    Thinking of this, Shen Muchen rushed to catch up with Nangong Jin.


    Misty forest.


    The party has entered the misty forest, Youxi vigilantly pay attention to the front, in case something suddenly comes out. You know, in this kind of mind density is high to incredible place, the existence of summon beast is already very powerful, what''s more, here also inhabits many people talk about color change, monster!


    There is no failure in the deployment of monsters.


    What is unsuccessful? Monsters can draw mental power from people, and people with rich mental power, such as Nangong Jin, are naturally the objects that monsters will scramble to capture.


    Nangong Jin''s keen insight into mental ability has already felt something wrong, but it seems that the other side is also a master of hiding traces. After a while, Nangong Jin can''t detect the direction of the other side''s mental ability.


    "The monster has the wisdom of human beings. Maybe in front of it is a monster." You Xi''s calm voice came, and he also felt something unusual. However, he knew a little more about the mysterious existence of monsters than Nangong Jin, so he could probably judge that the monsters were in front of him.


    Nangong Jin raised her vigilance. The monster can also be regarded as a kind of beast that can become a summoner. However, the ability and mental ability of the monster are several levels higher than the ordinary Summoner or even the divine beast. Moreover, they have the wisdom of human beings, which will be the most difficult


    The hard part.


    That is to say, an ordinary monster is equivalent to an animal of at least four levels. I have to say that this time, the difficulty is really not small.


    After listening to you Xi''s words, all the people on the scene put their thoughts to the lowest level. Facing a monster, after all, they have never fought with a monster. They really don''t know what kind of creature a monster is. They can only be on guard.


    At the same time, Fu Qiang''s eyes were shining. He was about to take a hand, but suddenly he was held by his wrist by a hand. When he looked up, it was Ying Ning who tightly clasped Fu Qiang''s wrist. His face was very serious, and he shook his head invisibly to Fu Qiang.


    Fuqiang knew how mysterious Yingning''s identity was, so he didn''t dare to act rashly. After listening to Yingning''s words, Anfen stood still. Ying Ning''s eyes narrowed slightly, released Fu Qiang''s hand, and then closed her eyes.


    A moment later, Yingning''s mouth quickly spit out a string of words: "in front of is an intermediate monster, shape like a fox, should be Nine Tailed Fox."


    "Nine Tailed Fox, you should be able to choose to fight." Nangong Jindao.


    But the voice just fell, Ying Ning immediately shook his head: "no way."


    Nangong Jin looks at Yingning and says curiously, "why?"


    Yingning said: "this Nine Tailed Fox is the monster guarding. It''s not impossible to choose to fight directly, but you must ensure that this Nine Tailed Fox can live, and then spit out the information you want to know about the specific location of Duanmu Yancong. "


    The danger in the fog forest can''t be predicted. Although they didn''t encounter any danger at the beginning, they just entered the forest. There are still many dangers! Wu Yan only told them that Duanmu Yancong was in the misty forest, but did not tell them the specific location of Duanmu Yancong. Maybe, after listening to Yingning''s words, they could find out


    It''s the best choice.


    The guarding monster must know the specific location.


    "Do you know the exact location of this monster?" Fu Qiang opened his mouth. He knew Yingning could predict, but he had never seen how accurate the prediction was.


    "I love pumpkin." Yingning nodded, then looked at Fuqiang: "the accuracy of the prophet varies with the ability of the prophet."


    Fu Qiang wanted to say something more, but Nangong Jin frowned and immediately threw away Shenlian to form a net. At the same time, Mingdu and Chenchen also appeared, forming a fighting form and rushing toward the place where the net fell.


    Haven''t wait for reaction to come over, the net has already fallen, Nangong Jin see the time is ripe, then pull hard!


    A silver fox with nine tails appeared in front of everyone.


    Nangong Jin a look, but feel this Nine Tailed Fox familiar, carefully in their memory search for a while, suddenly laughed


    Get up: "still really old acquaintance?"


    You Xi looks at Nangong Jin strangely: "do you... Know each other?"


    Fuqiang also had some doubts.


    Nangong Jin went to the Nine Tailed Fox, hummed coldly, and then said: "at the beginning, it was the summoning beast beside youruo''s aunt. At that time, I just felt that it was a high-level summoning beast, but I didn''t expect that it was an intermediate monster!"


    Fu Qiang was suspicious. He had never seen any Nine Tailed Fox, but he also had a certain understanding of Nine Tailed Fox: "the Nine Tailed Fox itself is a kind of variation. If you don''t pay attention, it will become a monster. Maybe it''s the postnatal transformation, or it''s the inborn monster. " Then he squatted down and said, "but it doesn''t matter. The important thing is, how can we let it know, where is Duanmu Yancong? "


    Voice just fell, Nine Tailed Fox suddenly spit out a foul air from the mouth, emitting a stench!


    All of them were disgusted by the stench


    One step, as a result, Nine Tailed Fox took advantage of this gap, the whole body sent out a burst of silver light, forcing God lotus suddenly lost effectiveness!

 Chapter 312

    All of them were shocked. No one knew that the Nine Tailed Fox had the ability to force Shenlian to lose its deterrent power in an instant!


    You know, after such a long time of growth, Shenlian has become a top-level artifact, and its power is not something that ordinary summoners can compete with. Now Shenlian''s deterrent power has been broken by a Nine Tailed Fox. I have to say, it''s definitely a very big threat!


    "It seems that it must be the monster after mutation, Nine Tailed Fox." Nangong Jin calm tunnel, and then look to not far from the Nine Tailed Fox, Nine Tailed Fox is also in the eyes of Pan cold, looking at Nangong Jin.


    "How do you know?" Fu Qiang asked curiously.


    "Five years ago, when I met him, he ran away because he couldn''t beat me." Nangong Jin said that five years ago, she didn''t have the power to recite today, neither did Shenlian


    Today''s deterrent power, since it needed to escape in the past, is enough to prove that it was not a monster level in the past!


    "The variation of Nine Tailed Fox will be more powerful than ordinary monster." You Xi said: "once the Nine Tailed Fox mutates into a monster, it can reach the intermediate level of monster, and close to the advanced level."


    And when we discuss all about Nine Tailed Fox, Nine Tailed Fox has launched an attack!


    Nangong Jin can only feel a strong threat, and then suddenly feel that there is a deterrent around, is oppressing themselves!


    DANGER!


    Nangong Jin immediately threw out Shenlian to greet her. Shenlian regained her vitality in Nangong Jin''s hands and resisted the fierce claws from the front.


    Looking up, in the middle of the Nine Tailed Fox''s claws, there are countless sharp blades suddenly, full of cold light!


    Obviously mixed with the intention of killing!


    Nangong Jin''s mouth filled with a sneer, Fu Qiang just wanted to


    Start, Nangong Jin but dissuade him: "it is to want to kill me!"


    Loyalty to the original owner is really not so high! Nangong Jin thought of this and said to the Nine Tailed Fox with a smile: "I''m fair with you. I don''t rely on the summoner. You don''t rely on your partner. If I lose, I''ll die. If you lose, how about taking me to Duanmu Yancong''s place?"


    "Are you crazy?"


    Before the Nine Tailed Fox had any reaction, several people on the scene thought Nangong Jin was crazy. After scolding with one voice, Yingning said: "if you lose, how can you find someone?"


    No one knows the level of the monster. No one has successfully accepted the solitary monster. Such an intermediate monster is still a mutant. Who knows what the real strength is? Even now Nangong Jin has grown up, but they are not sure that Nangong Jin will have enough ability to defeat monsters!


    Nangong Jin said: "it''s been waiting for so long. It''s estimated that it will be dead


    It''s waiting for this moment. " At the moment when she saw the Nine Tailed Fox, she knew that the Nine Tailed Fox''s hatred for her had never weakened by half. Now that she had come here, she would surely find a way to kill herself. It''s better to make an agreement in advance. She can also express her sincerity through contract and bind the Nine Tailed Fox.


    With that, Nangong Jin immediately drew some regiments on the ground, and then said to the Nine Tailed Fox: "if you agree, then please press your mark."


    The Nine Tailed Fox looked at Nangong Jin. Without hesitation, he pressed his paw. At the moment when the paw left the ground, the mark of nine tails rose on the ground, and then disappeared. Nangong Jin see nine tail fox has agreed to his request, will also put his hand on the ground, pressed his mark.


    "Madman!" Fu Qiang bit his teeth and scolded, but his eyes did not want to leave Nangong Jin for a moment.


    Youxi takes a look at Fuqiang. He smiles a little and says nothing more. In today''s situation, he really doesn''t have much to say.


    However, Nangong Jin had to fight this battle.


    At the same time, what they can do is not let others interfere with them. One man and one monster, this kind of fighting way, spread out, I''m afraid people will be shocked!


    And just when Nangong Jin finished the contract, the other side had already started to fly, Nine Tailed Fox''s eyes flashed, and her eyes began to emit silver light.


    It''s charm!


    Is to create an illusion space, in order to imprison Nangong Jin in his own illusion space! If it''s just normal, at this time, Nangong Jin''s mind is about Duanmu Yancong, it''s easy to be enchanted!


    Unconsciously, Fuqiang''s hands had become a fist. He''s nervous, too!


    In front of Nangong Jin''s eyes, the scene that she and Duanmu Yancong just met suddenly appears. He saves her first, and then comes back to Yuhe hall. She doesn''t know what relationship she has with him, but at that time, it is the sweetest time.


    And then he went to the island of God, and he was sealed.


    And now, he is standing in front of her, rising peach blossom eyes with a smile like nothing, still as evil as before.


    No, it''s more evil than before, but it''s more immortal.


    He reached out to her and said with a smile, "you''re back."


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were immediately moist.


    He said: you''re back.


    "Have you been waiting for me?" Nangong Jin red eyes, step by step toward the illusory Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong nodded and said with a smile, "here I am


    Waiting for you. "


    Nangong Jin is walking towards Duanmu Yancong step by step, but in Youxi''s view, Nangong Jin is walking towards Jiuwei fox step by step. They know that Nangong Jin must be enchanted, but whether she can solve it depends on her own ability.


    Nangong Jin stopped abruptly on the way.


    In front of Duanmu Yancong, the expression on his face changed: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jin is still red eyes, but the corner of the mouth is rising, a drop of tears rolled down from the cheek: "sorry."


    Finish saying, immediately use a god lotus, toward in front of Duanmu Yancong body throw past.


    All of a sudden, Duanmu Yancong turned around and turned into a Nine Tailed Fox. He wanted to avoid the attack of the whip. But this time, the Nine Tailed Fox had no way to escape in front of Shenlian.


    God lotus formed a vast network, directly net down, and in the net down at the same time, Nangong Jin will be the body of the dark force all pressure on the Internet, Nine Tailed Fox even if it is a monster, it may not be able to carry such a full dark force!


    But! Nangong Jin is wrong, the monster may not, but after the mutation of the monster, it is very dangerous!


    Sure enough, under the pressure of gravity, Nine Tailed Fox seems to be oppressed to the extreme resistance, unexpectedly broke through the big net, once again, let Shenlian lose the deterrent!

 Chapter 313

    God lotus lost deterrence, Nangong Jin was shocked, did not expect that in the case of the dark force, it would become like this, you can think, this Nine Tailed Fox, is how powerful role!


    However, can''t help Nangong Jin think more, Nine Tailed Fox will toward Nangong Jin, sharp claws have opened, Nine Tailed Fox eyes revealed, is Sen Sen hate!


    Nangong Jin''s panic seems to have stopped, but when the Nine Tailed Fox is about to reach her, Nangong Jin''s mouth suddenly pulls out a strange smile, and then, the turbulent dark force attacks the Nine Tailed Fox.


    After all, the Nine Tailed Fox is a beast. Even if it is a monster with human ability, it is still a beast. Its IQ can''t be compared with that of human beings.


    Just as the Nine Tailed Fox was about to reach his eyes,


    Nangong Jin smile, she already know the other party''s purpose.


    Nine Tailed Fox is a monster, suddenly suffered from so many dark forces of erosion, of course, it can''t bear to eat, originally some arrogant look became to the field bared his teeth, fighting for the last breath toward Nangong Jin.


    How can Nangong Jin let it succeed? First, a somersault to the left side of the Nine Tailed Fox, and then take back the God lotus, the God lotus severely imprisoned the Nine Tailed Fox, urge the mind power, God lotus inverted thorns, and then from the Nine Tailed Fox''s body, constantly absorb the Nine Tailed Fox''s mind power.


    The Nine Tailed Fox is a monster. The ability of the monster itself is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Once you have learned the ability of the powerful monster body, it will be a very wonderful experience!


    Nangong Jin can only feel her body at the moment, which is full of the power of mind drawn from the Nine Tailed Fox. The power of mind drawn from the monster is more powerful. Nangong Jin opens her eyes. In such a short time, she has integrated her dark power with the power of mind drawn from the monster!


    The moment of power fusion, Nangong Jin came to the Nine Tailed Fox''s side, grabbed the Nine Tailed Fox''s neck, a smile: "it seems that I won."


    After listening to this sentence, Jiuwei Fox''s eyes, which were filled with hate, gradually calmed down and returned to the original calm. After all, there was a contract on him, and Jiuwei fox could not do anything for the time being.


    When Nine Tailed Fox calmed down, Nangong Jin let go of the whip. She always didn''t believe in the verbal contract, but with this kind of contract, now the victory and defeat are divided. Even if Nine Tailed Fox wants to default, it doesn''t work.


    There is no way to default.


    In the side looking at Ying Ning etc. in the heart also can be regarded as a sigh of relief.


    Now I have a rest for a while. However, there are many dangers in the fog forest. If I relax my vigilance for a moment, I will be sending myself into the tiger''s mouth.


    Having had enough rest, Nangong Jin looked at the Nine Tailed Fox: "how


    What kind? Can you take us there? "


    In the past, of course, it refers to the correct location of Duanmu Yancong seal.


    Nine tail fox looked at Nangong Jin, turned around and ran in one direction.


    Nangong Jin''s eyebrows and eyes are in a hurry to catch up.


    Other people did not dare to say more, and quickly followed.


    Nine Tailed Fox, should be to take them, to the right position!


    With the Nine Tailed Fox to lead the way, but also save a lot of trouble. Because Nangong Jin found that on the way they followed the Nine Tailed Fox, many monsters gave way one after another.


    In other words, at least in the case of Nine Tailed Fox, the monsters still dare not do anything to them.


    When Nangong Jin was puzzled, Youxi said in a low voice: "since Jiuwei fox can become a variant species, it can also become the first barrier to save Duanmu Yancong


    It shows that it has the ability, and the variety of variation is relatively high in the status of monsters. Therefore, when monsters see the Nine Tailed Fox, most of them will make a detour. "


    Nangong Jin nodded and soon came to a tree.


    The Nine Tailed Fox sat down here and made a meeting towards the root under the tree. Then he ran away and lay down not far away to have a rest.


    In the end, it can be regarded as a guardian. All of a sudden, it becomes their leader. It is a violation of the treaty itself. Although I don''t know why the Nine Tailed Fox helped them so easily, it''s better to believe it.


    It''s intuitive.


    Yingning closed her eyes again and began to open her own divine consciousness.


    A moment later, Yingning opened her eyes and looked at the crowd. There was joy in her expression, and then she nodded.


    Nangong Jin''s eyes suddenly moistened.


    He''s down here, he''s down here!


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jin''s moist eyes also become more elegant, but next, a problem is put in front of her: how to go down?


    Under this tree, is it to cut down the tree?


    Nangong Jin wanted to ask Jiuwei fox, but she didn''t expect that when she looked back, Jiuwei fox was already sleeping in the trees!


    Looking at the Nine Tailed Fox fell asleep, Nangong Jin shook her head, then looked at the crowd and said, "let''s have a try first." Then he put his hand on the tree.


    What I didn''t expect was that when I put my hand on the tree, I suddenly shot out a lot of sharp blades with my mind. Several people quickly dodged. Although they were fierce, they didn''t have much killing power. If you look carefully, the sharp blades just now were actually some leaves!


    Fuqiang picked up a leaf from the ground, studied it carefully, and then said, "this is... A leaf from this tree


    £¿¡±


    Youxi also picked up a leaf for comparison. If it is, it is the leaf on this tree.


    "This tree has spirit." Yingning said, so he made a tentative attack on the tree.


    I didn''t expect that just now, it was just a sharp blade flying over. Now, the really strong branches slapped down directly, with a lot of anger every time, as if they were going to tear these people to pieces!

 Chapter 314

    Looking at the spirit tree that suddenly appeared in front of them, Nangong Jin and others fell into deep meditation. If they want to go in, they obviously have to find a way to move or directly pull down the spirit tree, but how to pull it down is a problem, because they have never seen such a spirit tree before, and they have no way to know where to pull it down or move it away.


    "It seems that the problem we are facing now is, how can we deal with this spirit tree?" Yingning turned around the spirit tree, touched her chin and said thoughtfully.


    "I haven''t met this before." Nangong Jin frowned slightly, "do you want to say any incantation?"


    "The curse? Is sesame open? " Yingning was amused by her words, and she couldn''t help thinking of the fairy stories she had seen before. But the spirit tree in front of her didn''t want to see the cave in Alibaba and the forty thieves, and she just recited a simple mantra


    Can you open it with words?


    Nangong Jin said that casually. Of course, she didn''t think it would be so simple. Just as she wanted to say something, she heard Yingning say with a smile: "why don''t you try to turn left three times and right three times, and then recite the mantra? At least it''s a little more solemn. "


    As soon as her voice fell, Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang turned to look at her at the same time. Although they didn''t speak, the meaning in their eyes was the same: are you serious?


    "Ha ha, what, I''m kidding!" Yingning waved her hand. She just suddenly thought of a bridge in journey to the West. "Seriously, do you both have any good ideas?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head gently. If she could think of it, she would have done it. After all, only by pulling down the spirit tree in front of her could they continue to look for Duanmu Yancong.


    "In my opinion, I don''t have to think so much about it. Just cut it off." On the other side, Fu Qiang said and walked in front of the spirit tree


    It seems that he is going to put what he just said into practice.


    "Just as he approached the spirit tree within ten steps, the originally quiet spirit tree suddenly shook. It looked like a gust of wind gently brushed the top of the tree, but the three people on the scene knew that there was no wind at all at the moment!"


    "Be careful!" Nangong Jin can''t help reminding.


    Fuqiang nodded and stopped. He carefully looked at the windless spirit tree in front of him, and made a good defensive posture. But just like the illusion of three people, the spirit tree didn''t move any more after shaking for a while. It didn''t look like attacking the intruder at all.


    This attitude angered Fu Qiang, who was ready for a big fight. He pursed his lips slightly and stared at the spirit tree in front of him without blinking. Then he bullied himself forward and attacked the spirit tree.


    At this time, the spirit tree finally took off its quiet disguise, and the whole tree began to shake from the crown, which was more dramatic


    Strong, the branches all over the tree seemed to grow eyes suddenly, waving to resist the attack of Fuqiang.


    Nangong Jin and Yingning did not dare to relax when they were fighting with each other. They stood not far away and carefully observed Lingshu''s defense and attack, which helped them to judge Lingshu''s force value. If the other''s force value was too high, they were ready to help Fuqiang at any time.


    After observing for a while, Nangong Jin frowned slightly. According to the current situation of the war, the force value of Lingshu didn''t seem as high as they thought. If they were serious, it would be a little higher than Fuqiang. If they went up together, it would be no problem to subdue the Lingshu¡° Why do I think something''s wrong? " Just as she was meditating, Yingning suddenly said, "as a guardian tree, is the force value of the spirit tree too low?"


    This is what Nangong Jin is puzzled about


    The strength of this spirit tree is just like that it shows. If the three of them join hands, they can crush each other and enter easily; And it''s not just them. As long as someone''s force value is higher than that of the Fuqiang, it can easily topple this spirit tree. Why is it standing here so well? Have you never been here, or does this spirit tree actually regenerate?


    "Do you also think that the strength of this spirit tree is more than that?" Nangong Jin turns her head and asks Yingning, who seems to be lost in meditation.


    Yingning nodded, "well, it doesn''t seem to exert all its strength, but it has already overtaken Fuqiang, so we can''t judge its real strength."


    "Well, I think so, too." Nangong Jin agreed with her, it seems that they think things too simple, this spirit tree will hide the strength, it is really not simple!


    While they were observing and discussing, the Fuqiang met with a lot of trouble in the war, and they just opened


    At first, he saw that Lingshu could only draw with him, so he didn''t pay attention to him. He thought that it would not be long before he could cut down the Lingshu that was in the way. As a result, after dozens of rounds, he found that he was wrong, and it seemed that he was very wrong.


    It is obvious that the spirit tree is not "useless" as it showed before. The dozens of moves it has just played are just testing the opponent''s strength. After judging the opponent''s force value, it will increase its attack strength, and its defense will be strengthened by more than one level. If the Fu Qiang can still hurt the opponent just now, So now he''s almost passively beaten.


    This kind of change made Fuqiang feel a little frightened, and then he put away his rival''s mentality and began to fight against Lingshu with all his strength. However, no matter how he moves, Lingshu seems to be able to accurately defend and counterattack with the power to suppress him, and the gap is not very big, that is, it is a little stronger than him, but it makes him unable to turn over.


    Nangong Jin and Yingning, who are watching the battle carefully, don''t have his


    They only know that the attack value of the spirit tree seems to have increased. One person and one tree, who were able to draw a draw just now, are in a state of being completely suppressed. If it goes on like this, the Fu Qiang might be injured or even killed.


    Of course, they can''t watch the result happen, so after looking at each other, Nangong Jin resolutely stepped forward to join the war. Since one person can''t pull down the spirit tree, let''s try the joint efforts of two people.

 Chapter 315

    Nangong Jin''s participation immediately reduced the pressure of Fu Qiang. The situation that he was so suppressed that he could not fight back almost made him think that he would die under the more and more fierce attack of Lingshu. The sense of crisis that he was almost on the verge of death still frightened him until this moment.


    Just as his mind was turning, Nangong Jin had already broken down more than ten moves with Lingshu. When she stood aside to watch the battle, her sense of disobedience became stronger and stronger. The strength of Lingshu was not as simple as they thought. She joined hands with Fu Qiang, and it was clear that the force value had more than doubled, But the spirit tree seems to be as handy as before.


    Is the real strength of Lingshu much higher than that of the two of them?


    At this moment, Nangong Jin''s doubts became deeper and deeper,


    But she didn''t dare to think too much, because as she had just observed, after the initial trial or judgment of their force value, the spirit tree began to strengthen the attack, and the increase was not too much, but enough to suppress them.


    Nangong Jin was still thinking about whether there was any way to resolve the attack of Lingshu, but before she could think of it, she was caught unprepared by the more and more intensive attack and almost indestructible defense of Lingshu. Besides struggling to parry, she had no power to fight back!


    Fu Qiang on the other side obviously noticed this, because it was not his first experience. He was used to it now. He wanted Nangong Jin to withdraw from the war quickly, otherwise he would be suppressed by Lingshu until the feeling of death came.


    But Nangong Jin can''t leave the war without him, because in that case, Lingshu''s original attack on two people will fall on Fuqiang alone, and even they can''t bear the attack. If she leaves, there will be only Fuqiang left


    Is it a dead end?


    She didn''t want to see someone die in front of her, so she would never do it!


    Fortunately, at this time, Yingning, who is outside the war situation, also noticed something wrong and helped them resolve a fatal attack in time. Nangong Jin and Fuqiang took advantage of this opportunity to leave the war circle quickly under the cover of Yingning''s attack.


    Just after the two men fell ten steps away from the spirit tree, the attack of the spirit tree also stopped. It seemed that they realized that the danger was far away, and the waving branches slowly returned to calm.


    "Are you two OK?" Seeing that they have successfully escaped the attack of the spirit tree, Yingning quickly steps forward to help them and asks anxiously.


    Nangong Jin and Fuqiang shook their heads at the same time. Although the horror feeling of being suppressed by Lingshu just now is still there, Yingning didn''t hurt them much because of her timely action


    ¡£


    "This tree is really strange!" Seeing that there was nothing wrong with them, Yingning turned her attention back to Lingshu again. "It wasn''t so powerful just now, but after Nangong joined, its state was completely different from that just now. Is this the legendary saying that when you meet strong, you will be strong?"


    Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang did not speak, which was the most profound feeling when they were just on the scene. The attack of the spirit tree will really increase with their enhancement. No one knows how strong its real strength is. This is undoubtedly bad news for them.


    "You said, if the three of us joined hands, would the situation like that happen again?" Fu Qiang, who had been silent, suddenly asked.


    Nangong Jin looked at him, "what do you want to say?" She knew that Fuqiang would ask this question not just because of curiosity, but because he should have his own judgment in his heart. She just didn''t know whether his judgment was the same as his own.


    Fuqiang didn''t answer her question immediately, as if he didn''t know how to express his thoughts. After a while, he finally organized his language and said, "I think this spirit tree seems to be able to distinguish the attacker''s force value, and for itself, it seems to have the ability to deal with attackers with different force values, It''s not only strong when it''s strong, but also weak when the opponent is too weak. "


    "That''s right." Nangong Jin nodded, and his words just coincided with what she thought. After all, she had just experienced it herself, and she also had a deep understanding of this feeling. "It''s like dividing attackers with different force values into different levels. For attackers with different levels, it will adjust its own defense and attack, so even if we join hands, There''s still no way to beat it. "


    "Wow, this tree is so evil?" After listening to the two people''s analysis, Yingning couldn''t help feeling, "listen to what you just said, that is to say, no matter how powerful the opponent is, this spirit tree can still easily defeat each other, let''s take it


    There''s nothing it can do about it? "


    Nangong Jin and Fuqiang did not answer, but the answer was clear in everyone''s heart.


    "No, if that''s the case, I just saved you. The spirit tree should even count me in the range of attackers, and then attack us with more powerful power. I shouldn''t have saved you two so easily!" Ying Ning raises another question.


    "In theory, that''s right." Nangong Jin nodded. She also thought about this question just now, "but I think it takes time for Lingshu to judge the opponent''s level. That''s why in the first ten moves or even dozens of moves, people who attack Lingshu feel that the opponent''s strength is not strong, so they take it lightly. In fact, it''s not that Lingshu''s strength is weak, But it needs to judge the level of the other side through the fight, and it will not give the corresponding counter attack until it makes the correct judgment. "


    After listening to her words, Fu Qiang nodded in favor, and then said, "you just made a sudden move, and the spirit tree didn''t have time to judge,


    If the three of US attack together for a longer time, then the strength of the spirit tree will certainly be enhanced


    "Then we have nothing to do with it?" Although he didn''t fight against Lingshu directly just now, after listening to their words, Yingning also realized that it was not difficult to deal with Lingshu. "How can we get in?"


    The other two were silent.


    Yes, just now I was full of confidence and wanted to pull down the spirit tree. As a result, the three people couldn''t beat each other. How do they get in? Can you bypass this spirit tree and find another entrance?

 Chapter 316

    This road is obviously not workable, because they knew before they came that this spirit tree is the only entrance. If they don''t try to pull down this spirit tree, they will only be stopped outside. Obviously, none of them intend to stop here.


    "What can we do to bring down this spirit tree?" Nangong Jin looks at the spirit tree not far away. Her brow is slightly wrinkled. She can''t stay here like this. She has to figure out a way to deal with the spirit tree, and then go in and look for Duanmu Yancong. The longer it takes, the more anxious her heart will be.


    "By the way, you two just said that it takes time for the spirit tree to judge the opponent''s level. Can we send one person to fight against it while the other two take the opportunity to attack?" Yingning suddenly proposed that she didn''t realize the strength of Lingshu personally after all, and the success of the sneak attack just now also gave her great confidence.


    This proposal was not approved by the other two people. Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang looked at each other and said with a little hesitation, "but none of us is sure that we can defeat it before Lingshu can judge our real strength, right?"


    "And if we don''t beat it in a short time, the three of us will become its fertilizer." Fu Qiang added, while still making fun of himself.


    Their words make Ying Ning can''t help frowning. This method obviously doesn''t work. There are only three of them. Even if it''s twice or ten times more, there''s no chance of winning according to the abnormal characteristics of Lingshu. What should they do?


    This problem also bothers Nangong Jin. In fact, her mood is more urgent than the other two. After all, it is related to Duanmu Yancong''s safety. If she stays outside for a while, Duanmu Yancong will be more dangerous. Now she would like to fly directly to Duanmu Yancong''s side to confirm whether he is safe or not, but this is not her idea


    The fact of law is blocked by the spirit tree in front of us.


    She raised her hand and knocked her head, urging her to find a way quickly, because she didn''t want to delay for a moment, but in fact, the more anxious she was, the less intelligent her brain was. It was like the flour in her head met with water, and all became paste.


    "Nangong, calm down. It''s no use worrying." Next to Yingning aware of her state, patted her shoulder comfort way, "I can understand your mood, we all work together to find a way, will be able to come up with a solution to this broken tree."


    Hearing her words, Nangong Jin''s anxious mood gradually calms down. Yes, what''s the use of worrying? Now the most important thing is to quickly find a way to deal with this difficult spirit tree. Only in this way can we smoothly enter Duanmu Yancong.


    Calm down Nangong Jin toward Yingning smile, "thank you for reminding, I''m ok, since before someone can enter inside, it means that this tree must have a way to crack, we think carefully, we can think of it!"


    Yingning patted her on the shoulder, "you think so!"


    So how to overthrow Lingshu has become the most distressed problem facing Nangong Jin and others. After some attempts just now, we can''t win by force, and the rest can only be outwitted, but how to outwit it has become a new problem.


    If the other party is an individual, they can also try to use negotiation to reach an agreement with the other party; Or put forward a condition that the other party is interested in, to achieve the desire to let the other party let them in, but now they are facing only a spirit tree, these methods are obviously useless.


    Standing ten steps away from the spirit tree, the three men lowered their heads and seriously thought about the countermeasures. From time to time, Nangong Jin turned her eyes to the spirit tree not far away, hoping to get some inspiration from it.


    The spirit tree is still standing in the same place. When no one provokes it, it is so quiet that people almost ignore its existence. Nangong Jin stares at it for a moment, and an idea suddenly flashes in her mind.


    Just now, when they learned that there was an entrance behind the spirit tree, their first reaction was to move the spirit tree away or pull it down directly. No matter which way, they had to resort to force against the spirit tree, and the spirit tree would only attack them out of self-defense. If they could quietly bypass the spirit tree to find the entrance without force, would it work?


    She told the other two people about the idea. The first one who questioned it was Ying Ning. "But when Fu Qiang approached it just now, we saw it move even before he started to do it? It''s not like that you can''t attack people! "


    Fu Qiang agreed to nod his head. As a client, he felt more real than the other two people. "Yes, my feeling at that time was that even if I didn''t do it, I would still be attacked by it, so I chose to strike first."


    Hearing their words, Nangong Jin pondered for a moment and said reluctantly: "maybe it''s just a feeling? Maybe the spirit tree just wants to let people retreat, or lure them


    People take the initiative, so that it can judge the opponent''s level, so as to give appropriate defense and attack, right


    It''s not unreasonable to say that. Yingning and Fuqiang looked at each other and asked in unison, "what do you want to do?"


    "I want to see if I can go around to the back of the spirit tree without disturbing it." Nangong Jin looks at the spirit tree in front of her and says what she thinks. Maybe she can find a way to enter without pulling down the spirit tree.


    "There''s no other way." Yingning thinks that she can''t think of any other better way, so she can only agree with her saying, "or I''ll have a try?"


    "No way!" Nangong Jin vetoed her proposal as soon as it was exported. Although she thought it out, it was just a guess. She was not sure. What''s more, there were unknown risks in the process of getting close to the spirit tree, so she didn''t agree to let others take the risk. "I thought it out, So it''s up to me. "


    In fact, even if she didn''t say it, the other two would be happy


    Knowing that the premise of not disturbing the spirit tree is impossible. It''s not so much a method as a gamble.


    Just haven''t wait for them to persuade, Nangong Jin has made up her mind, they have to let her go, but secretly made a highly defensive posture, intend to wait until the spirit tree has a change, immediately take Nangong Jin back.

 Chapter 317

    Nangong Jin took a deep breath, and then approached the spirit tree step by step. When it was only ten steps away from the spirit tree, the quiet spirit tree began to shake slightly, but just like when Fuqiang approached it just now, it just shook a little, and soon it was still again.


    As imagined, Lingshu didn''t take the initiative to attack the invaders, which let Nangong Jin''s heart down a little, so she took another step forward carefully.


    This time, the spirit tree seemed to feel the invasion of outsiders more truly. The shaking range and time of the branches were much stronger than just now. Moreover, with Nangong Jin getting closer, the spirit tree''s action became bigger and bigger, but still did not take the initiative to attack.


    Nangong Jin has added a lot of confidence to her plan at this time. She even can''t wait. Her step is faster and faster. She has the last half of the way to go, as long as the spirit tree


    Keep this state all the time, don''t take the initiative to attack, she will soon be able to go around to the back of the spirit tree.


    But the accident happened in the last five steps. When Nangong Jin stepped out of the sixth step with great joy, the branch of Lingshu, which was just shaking violently, suddenly became crazy and waved faster and faster. At the same time, it attacked Nangong Jin from different directions.


    "Be careful!" Yingning, who is always watching this scene, gives a big drink and makes a quick hand. Together with Fuqiang, she brings nangongjin back to safety.


    "It still doesn''t work!" Nangong Jin is very unwilling in her heart, but no matter how unwilling she is, she can''t change the fact that she failed again.


    Yingning gently patted her on the shoulder, "it doesn''t matter, we can think of another way."


    Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang are silent. They have tried all the ways they can think of, but there is no way to deal with this difficult spirit tree. If they go on like this,


    I''m afraid that even if they rack their brains, they can''t think of any other way.


    Yingning also knew that her consolation was very pale and unconvincing, so she didn''t say much. Seeing that Nangong Jin''s mood seemed to have calmed down, she went to one side and sat down, holding her knees and continued to think of a way.


    Just when the three people were all worried about this problem, there was a slight movement around them. The movement was so weak that they were not aware of it.


    It was the Nine Tailed Fox who had fainted before. It didn''t know how long it had fainted. When it woke up, it found that it was trapped in its limbs. The movement just now was the friction sound it made when it wanted to untie the rope that bound it.


    It''s a pity that the rope on his body is too tight, and he is afraid to disturb the three people nearby and let himself suffer. He only dares to break free by a small margin, so he can''t break free even when he is panting.


    Tired Nine Tailed Fox finally gave up doing useless work, but this does not mean that it gave up the idea of escape, from its small eyes can see.


    Yingning is sitting not far away from the Nine Tailed Fox. She just changes her posture when she is lost in thought. Unexpectedly, she is facing a pair of black bean like eyes. The problem is that the eyes are still spinning. You can see what she is doing.


    Nine Tailed Fox obviously did not expect that she would suddenly turn her head. Her four eyes startled her. The first thing she did was to close her eyes and pretend that she was still in a coma.


    "Poof!" Yingning was amused by his deceptive behavior. She stood up and walked to him. She stretched out her foot and kicked him gently. "Hey, since you wake up, don''t pretend to be dead!" Hearing her voice, Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang turned their heads to have a look, but they saw that the Nine Tailed Fox was the same as when they were in a coma just now. If Yingning didn''t make a sudden noise, they didn''t find out when the cunning fox woke up.


    Yingning saw the Nine Tailed Fox didn''t move, so she kicked it twice. It''s a pity that this guy seems determined to play dead in the end. No matter how she kicked, she didn''t even open her eyes.


    "Since you like playing dead so much, I''ll help you and let you really die." Yingning slightly raised the corners of her lips, squatted down beside her, and gently stroked her soft and smooth fur.


    This action seems very clear and soft, as if to give the Nine Tailed Fox Shun hair, but only the Nine Tailed Fox knows how much threat she is doing. Originally, her body can''t help shaking gently. After a while, she can''t resist her threat and opens her eyes again.


    "Cut, I thought you were really not afraid of death!" Seeing that her goal has been achieved, Yingning takes away her hand. Originally, she just thinks that the fox''s performance is a little abnormal, so she can''t help teasing him, but she doesn''t really want to kill him.


    See her stand up to leave, nine tail fox this just relieved, just because too nervous and erect nine tails also fell back to the ground, finally escaped a section.


    But its awakening, but let Yingning suddenly have an idea, "by the way, do you think it will be this spirit tree need what sacrifice will put us in?"


    "Sacrifice?" Nangong Jin and Fuqiang looked at her suspiciously, "what sacrifice?"


    Yingning did not answer immediately, but looked back at the Nine Tailed Fox again, until she saw it shaking all over. Then she said with a little malice: "for example, this fox?"


    Hear her words, nine tail Fox''s body shakes more fierce.


    "There seems to be some truth in what you say." Nangong Jin also stared at the Nine Tailed Fox and said thoughtfully that they had just thought of many ways, but they didn''t think of offering sacrifices. Yingning''s words opened a new path for them


    Ideas.


    "What are you waiting for? Don''t you know if you have a try? " Fu Qiang made a decision directly. He picked up the Nine Tailed Fox, which was tied up by all kinds of flowers, and walked towards the spirit tree, intending to throw it directly to the spirit tree as a sacrifice.


    Nangong Jin and Yingning didn''t stop them, because they didn''t have the reason to stop them. If Yingning really guessed that they could only enter by offering sacrifices to Lingshu from Nine Tailed Fox, they would do so without hesitation.


    The hapless Nine Tailed Fox just woke up from the coma and was about to be thrown out as a sacrifice. Maybe there was no such hapless fox in the world.


    Moreover, it is obvious that Fuqiang''s appearance is not meant to be playful. He really wants to throw it out. In a hurry, he can''t care any more. He holds Fuqiang''s hand with his two forepaws, and yells: "Whoa, whoa, no!"

 Chapter 318

    It suddenly uttered words, which surprised all the three people present. Even Fu Qiang, who was ready to throw it out, was stunned. How could this guy talk?


    Nine Tailed Fox see this move useful, now is regardless of the ground to shout: "put me down, quickly put me down, I''m not a sacrifice, even if you really throw me out also useless!"


    "It''s useless. It''s not like you has the final say, do you?" Nangong Jin, who was the first to respond, said, "foxes are the most cunning. Since you''ve been hiding from us for so long, how can we know if you''re cheating us in order to survive?"


    "That''s it Yingning, who stood side by side with her, nodded in favor, "it just woke up, but when I saw it, I immediately closed my eyes and pretended to be dead, so its words must not be believable!"


    After hearing what they said, Fu Qiang did not hesitate any more. He was about to throw the Nine Tailed Fox out with his neck. Seeing this, the Nine Tailed Fox cried out again, "wait a minute, I can explain!"


    "Tell me." What Nangong Jin wants is this sentence. She has realized from what Jiuwei fox said just now that she may know how to overthrow Lingshu. She just wants to get the truth from her mouth instead of a lie, so it is necessary to frighten her first. "If you dare to lie, even if you are not a sacrifice, we will also sacrifice you to Lingshu."


    "I see." The Nine Tailed Fox drooped his head and promised that his life now lies in the hands of these three people. How to do it is good for him, he can still carry it clearly.


    Fuqiang put it on the ground, and the Nine Tailed Fox licked the wound on its forepaw just because it broke away from the rope. Then he began to explain why he could speak but pretended to be an ordinary fox.


    In fact, the reason is not complicated, it is afraid of its own cause


    In order to be able to speak human words, he was caught and used by someone who had a heart, because such a thing happened once before. Later, it took a lot of effort to escape from that person''s hands. After that, it seldom spoke human words, pretending to be an ordinary fox, in order to reduce its risk to the greatest extent.


    After listening to its explanation, Nangong Jin and others didn''t say anything, and they didn''t know whether they believed it. Just when Nine Tailed Fox was uneasy, Nangong Jin suddenly asked, "you just said you were not a sacrifice for Lingshu?"


    "Mm-hmm!" Nine Tailed Fox repeatedly nodded, in order to increase the credibility of their words, but also specifically emphasized once again, "I''m really not a sacrifice, you''re wrong."


    "What is the real sacrifice?" Nangong Jin asked again.


    Hear her to ask so, nine tail fox tiny Leng for a while, immediately shook to shake own head, "I don''t know."


    It just hesitated were Nangong Jin they saw in the eye


    The three exchanged glances and reached a consensus in their hearts that the guy was absolutely not telling the truth, and that he certainly knew something.


    Nangong Jin winked at Fu Qiang. Fu Qiang nodded and picked up the Nine Tailed Fox again. "Since you don''t want to tell the truth, do as we just thought."


    What was their idea just now? Naturally, the Nine Tailed Fox is thrown to the spirit tree, no matter whether it is a real sacrifice or not! Nine tail fox realized this, immediately held his arm to beg for mercy, "woo, don''t do this! I said, "can''t I?"


    The purpose of the threat was achieved. Fuqiang threw it back to the ground again. The Nine Tailed Fox, which fell from mid air, rolled on the ground and curled up and hugged his limbs. These people were so bad that they threatened it again and again, using the same method¡° I''m warning you not to have any bad ideas. Speak quickly Yingning stepped forward and kicked it, urging.


    Nine Tailed Fox poked its head out of its limbs and looked at her,


    In addition to the resentment in his eyes, he seemed to have a trace of unclear things, "Oh, you asked me to say it!"


    "Cut the crap and speak quickly!" Yingning kicked it again. Although she looked weak, she used her strength to kick the Nine Tailed Fox to the ground.


    Nine Tailed Fox squeaked for a while. Then he said angrily, "it''s necessary to remove this spirit tree, but it''s not me, it''s the prophet."


    Hearing this, the three people present were stunned, because they all knew that there was a prophet among them.


    Yingning was the first to react, and there was a trace of urgency in her tone, "make it clear!"


    "It''s the prophet''s blood that is used to sacrifice the spirit tree, and it will allow you to enter." Nine Tailed Fox said a little more clearly, and at the same time, she took a little pride in Yingning''s eyes. Let her just kick herself with her feet, this time it''s silly


    £¿


    Yingning''s face became very ugly for a moment, and her eyes moved slowly from the Nine Tailed Fox to the spirit tree not far away. She murmured: "is that so?"


    The other two people''s faces are not very good-looking, Nangong Jin came forward and pressed her shoulder, softly comforted: "Nine Tailed Fox said may not be the truth."


    "But what if it''s true?" Yingning looked back at her, "I don''t think it has any reason to cheat us, unless it wants us to throw it as a sacrifice to the spirit tree."


    She has a point in saying that. Judging from the performance of the Nine Tailed Fox just now, it seems that it is very afraid of the spirit tree. In order to save its own life, it doesn''t have to lie to them.


    "Even if it''s true, I won''t let you sacrifice yourself." Nangong Jin holds her hand, softly but solemnly promises.


    Yingning obviously didn''t expect that she would say so. She was stunned for a moment and then asked, "don''t you go in and look for Duanmu Yancong?" she


    Are you coming all the way for such a purpose?


    Nangong Jin toward her smile, "to find, but I will not use your sacrifice as the price."


    Although her words seem like the wind is light and the clouds are light, Yingning knows how struggling she is in her heart. They just thought about it for a long time, but they didn''t think of the way to overthrow Lingshu. Now they find a way, but they can only give up. Is she really willing?


    Nangong Jin seems to have guessed her mind, and actively explains: "not letting you make sacrifice doesn''t mean that I give up the idea of going in to find Duanmu. I believe that there is more than one way to overthrow Lingshu. Let''s think about other ways."


    Who knows her voice just fell, originally hiding in the side, trying to reduce their sense of existence Nine Tailed Fox but disdainfully snorted, "ignorant human, if you want to enter through the spirit tree, there is only one way."

 Chapter 319

    After all, it is not safe enough. If these three people want to throw it to Lingshu again, it will lose a lot.


    Nine Tailed Fox just now, Yingning naturally also heard, she slightly pursed her lips, eyes closed and then opened, the heart has made a decision, "since it is so, then use my blood to sacrifice it."


    "No way!" Nangong Jin didn''t even think about it and refused, "I have just said that I won''t use your sacrifice as a price to exchange for the qualification to enter!"


    "But if I don''t sacrifice, we''ll stay here forever, and we won''t be able to take a step!" Yingning coldly reminded that she didn''t want to die herself. If she could live, who wouldn''t want to?


    But if she doesn''t die, they have no way to take the spirit tree in front of them, and it''s even more impossible to go into it to find people. Since they have all come here, how can they stop for this reason?


    Nangong Jin stayed for a while, but still insisted: "that doesn''t work!"


    From the time she met Yingning, she felt that she was very congenial to each other. Along the way, she had already regarded each other as her friend, so she couldn''t watch her friend die. No matter how eager she was to get in, she wouldn''t use this method!


    Just when they were arguing, Fu Qiang was silent all the time. It was not that he had nothing to do with himself, but that his heart was extremely tangled. Rationally speaking, if he sacrificed Ying Ning, he would be able to move the spirit tree, which was the smallest sacrifice; However, this method is not acceptable emotionally. After all, although he doesn''t have much contact with Yingning, he doesn''t want to watch her die in front of him.


    Looking at the two people who were still arguing not far away, but no one could convince them, Fu Qiang walked up to the Nine Tailed Fox and gently kicked him with his toes, "Hey, can the blood of the prophet be used to worship the tree, no matter who the prophet is?"


    Nine Tailed Fox raised eyelid to see him one eye, motionless ground moved body, these people always like to kick it with foot, also don''t know what is wrong? But it said honestly, "well, as long as it''s the prophet''s blood, no matter who the prophet is."


    "That''s easy." Fu Qiang nodded with satisfaction. Since he and Nangong Jin are not willing to sacrifice Yingning, they should replace it with the blood of other prophets. "Don''t fight any more, you two. I''ll go to other prophets now and grab them to complete the sacrifice with his blood."


    Hearing what he said, Nangong Jin and Yingning were stunned. He said it easily, but how could other prophets be so easy to grasp? Not to mention that there are not many prophets in this world


    Even if it happened that he met them, they would not stand in the same place and let them go!


    No matter what their reaction was, Fuqiang was ready to leave after saying that. After all, time was pressing. He could catch another prophet earlier and move the spirit tree earlier.


    But just as he turned around, Yingning stopped him, "wait a minute!"


    Fu Qiang turned around and looked at her in a puzzled way. However, she saw a slight movement of her finger and something appeared in her palm. It was her artifact "soul lock". But what was she going to do with it now?


    Knowing the doubts in their hearts, Yingning doesn''t explain, but chants a mantra to open the soul lock. When they see a person inside, nangongjin and Fuqiang are stunned. Isn''t this man Yunjin? She was put into the lock soul by Ying Ning unexpectedly?


    "As long as it''s the prophet''s blood, it''s OK to use her, isn''t it?" Ying rather saw a cloud brocade that was shut in the lock soul, the tone says calmly.


    If it wasn''t for Fu Qiang''s warning, she would have forgotten the existence of her sister. Now that she can replace her, she naturally doesn''t need to sacrifice herself.


    Nangong Jin and Fuqiang recovered from their surprise and looked at her suspiciously, "you..."


    "She tried to harm me several times before. Before this departure, she even thought about how to destroy our action, so I put her in the lock in a rage. I didn''t expect that it would be useful." Yingning explained the whole story briefly.


    For Yunjin, no matter Yingning or Nangong Jin who has been harmed by her for several times, they have no good impression. So after hearing Yingning''s proposal, naturally no one raised any objection, so the matter is settled.


    Yingning releases Yunjin from the lock soul. She seems to be hurt a lot, and even can''t stand up. As soon as she comes out of the lock soul, she falls to the ground, but her mouth is still very hard


    , a pair of almost angry eyes staring at Yingning hate way: "Yingning, I won''t let you go!"


    "Don''t worry, you don''t have the chance." Yingning didn''t even look at her. She handed her over to Nangong Jin directly. "Time is running out. Let''s do it quickly."


    "What do you want to do?" Hearing the extraordinary in her words, Yunjin asked in a hurry.


    It''s a pity that no one answered her question, and after she asked this, she never had a chance to speak again. Nangong Jin took out Yunjin''s blood sacrifice and laid a spirit tree according to the method of Nine Tailed Fox. Then she saw the quiet spirit tree. After accepting Yunjin''s blood, the whole tree shook violently.


    This kind of shaking is different from that of the intruder just now. If you have to describe it, it is more like bloodthirsty excitement. This shaking did not last long, and it soon regained its calm. After it calmed down, Nangong Jin found that the position of the spirit tree seems to be different from that just now.


    succeed! Three people restrain the excitement in the heart, from


    Spirit tree moved into the crevice.


    "Before, we only knew that the spirit tree had this ability. Originally, the prophet''s blood could have such an effect on it." Yingning''s tone was cold. She looked at Yunjin lying on the ground scornfully, as if Yunjin had nothing to do with her.


    But Nangong Jin is not surprised. After all, Yunjin wanted to kill Yingning.


    You Xi clenched his sword in his hand: "this spirit tree is originally an evil thing, but I didn''t expect that it would be so vicious. I need to suck human blood to strengthen my skill."


    "Yes, fortunately, there is a Nine Tailed Fox''s reminder. Otherwise, we don''t know when to fight with it. It''s estimated that if we run out of energy, we won''t be able to let it move for half a minute." Ying Ning sighed.

 Chapter 320

    Fu Qiang nodded his head in agreement, while you Xi was careful to hide to one side, looking at Lingshu with a trace of terror in his eyes.


    "Misty forest really deserves its reputation. I don''t know how many things are left behind. Please be careful." Nangong Jin nervously instructs people, she herself is also very worried. But now that she''s here, there are Xuanfeng''s pursuers in the back, and the road ahead is unknown. She has to go forward and wait to find Duanmu Yancong, and everything will be fine. Nangong Jin thought.


    Just listen to the more intense sound of the leaves, the huge trunk of the spirit tree begins to shake, and the leaves are falling, like a red rain, but those leaves have one thing in common, which turns into a wisp of dust in mid air.


    Nangong Jin covered her nose and mouth with her sleeves and inhaled the ash of the leaves.


    At this time, she saw that the spirit tree began to move away slowly. Nangong Jin''s eyes were covered by dust. Before she could see what was inside, she heard Yingning cry: "spirit tree moved away, let''s go."


    Nangong Jin is passively pulled by Fuqiang. Four people trot all the way into the cave behind Lingshu. As soon as they enter the cave, Nangong Jin gasps heavily. Looking back, she can see that Lingshu has begun to move back to its original position.


    Nangong Jin sighs that she runs fast. Otherwise, she doesn''t know if she will be pressed into meat sauce by Lingshu.


    The spirit tree closed, and the whole cave became invisible. Nangong Jin looked up, and the trunk and leaves of the spirit tree covered the top of the cave neatly, and there was no light.


    Nangong Jin turns her head to look ahead, but she can''t see anything clearly. She just feels a cold wind coming from nowhere in the cave, which makes her shiver.


    Fuqiang took out a cold firestick, lit it and threw it forward. The fire lit up the whole cave, which was not big


    It''s an oval shape. Nangongjin, they are standing in the front of the cave. If they go forward, they will be the exit.


    Cold stick fell to the ground, the fire gradually extinguished, reflecting the still weak light, Nangong Jin they will see the end of the cave.


    Youxi frowned and turned to nangongjin: "do you see clearly?"


    Nangong Jin nodded: "see clearly."


    Yingning thought they were a little wordy: "what can''t you see clearly? It''s just two caves. If you go in and have a look, I don''t believe that there is no right way. "


    She raised her foot to leave, but Fu Qiang grabbed her and shook her head solemnly: "be careful, this cave is too peaceful. I don''t know if I will be arrested and use concealed weapons or something."


    Ying Ning shakes off his hand, a face disdains: "you also want too much." She took out a sky lamp from her arms and lit it. Yingning was about to leave when she was taken by Fuqiang: "I''ll go ahead."


    Ying rather see him say so, then also have no refuse, let Fu


    Qiang walked in front, she and Youxi walked in the middle one by one, Nangong Jin followed at the end, four people with a small light, carefully through the cave, they did not walk a step carefully, for fear that something would trigger the mechanism.


    Nangong Jin walked behind, and she simply walked backwards. Every step she took was more careful, and she didn''t dare to be distracted.


    Finally four people came to the other side of the cave.


    "Ouch." Nangong Jin called. Fuqiang immediately pulled out his sword, Yingning also put on a duel: "what''s the matter?"


    Nangong Jin rubbed the back of her head and made a face at Youxi. Youxi shrugged, saying that it had nothing to do with him: "I bumped into Youxi by accident."


    Yingning and Fuqiang were relieved. Yingning complained: "you scared me to death."


    Nangong Jin spat out her tongue: "sorry, I didn''t see it when I walked backwards."


    Yingning did a wipe sweat action, said speechless.


    Fu Qiang suddenly called out over there, "come on."


    Nangong Jin followed the voice: "what''s the matter?"


    "There''s a door here." Fu Qiang lit the lamp in his hand, and a wooden door appeared in front of Nangong Jin''s eyes. He didn''t know how many years it had been, and it didn''t work. He just hung there awkwardly to make an appearance. Nangong Jin gently pushed the door with her hand, and the door felt shaky.


    Fu Qiang shook his head: "don''t move. I think there''s something wrong with it."


    Nangong Jin retracts her hand. She is too reckless just now. How can she forget that she is in other people''s territory now.


    "You always have to go in and have a look. Who knows what''s inside and what''s outside is the entrance to the bottom." Nangong Jin said.


    There is no other exit in the cave. There must be something important waiting for her behind the cave and the door left by the way blocked by the spirit tree.


    She seems to be able to feel Duanmu Yancong calling her. She can''t wait any longer. After waiting one more second, she feels more impatient.


    Nangong Jin raised her foot just to enter the door, she heard Yingning cry: "wait a minute."


    Nangong Jin stopped and turned to look at her: "don''t stop me, even if it''s a sea of fire, I''ll go, Duanmu is still waiting for me."


    Yingning white, she came over: "I didn''t want to stop you, but you first come to see this, in considering whether to enter that door."


    Sakas like as two peas as like as two peas. As like as two peas, he sai Kun, who is holding Nangong lamp, and taking a lamp in her hand, is just a little bit of a picture. Nangong Jin saw a same door. It could not be said exactly the same. They didn''t turn out to be the same as before. They used to deceive the enemy, but after two years of corrosion, these two doors were not the same as those of the year. Even the scarred look is the same.


    Nangong Jin hesitated. She frowned and looked at two fans


    Door. These two doors are nothing special. They don''t look different. She raised her hand to touch one of the doors, went to the other side to touch the other, and then hooked her head to the cave behind the door, listening and smelling. After a long time, she did not give a result.


    "Which way shall we go?" You Xi asked impatiently.


    Nangong Jin shakes her head. She doesn''t know. This time, she really doesn''t know. The two doors are quite corroded. She just tried the door panel. The humidity is almost the same. There is wind on both sides. According to these conditions, she had no way to decide which way to go. Perhaps she didn''t know which way to go.


    Yingning saw Nangong Jin hesitant, so she took Nangong Jin to one side of the stone and asked her to sit down: "you and Youxi are waiting for us here, while Fuqiang and I go down to have a look."


    "How can it be? We don''t know the following situation. If you are in danger, you don''t even have a person to ask for help. " Nangong Jin nervous, she most don''t want to see this situation, they are a team, but finally one by one scattered, her heart has been very sorry.

 Chapter 321

    Yingning said with a smile: "you stay, don''t forget, you don''t want to save Duanmu Yancong. If you can''t save him, you will sacrifice for nothing. It''s not worth it."


    "But." Nangong Jin just opened her mouth and was interrupted by Fu Qiang.


    Fu Qiang has always been very quiet. It''s golden to let him speak more words. Today, his words seem to have become more and more: "Yingning is right. Nangong, you stay. After we go in, if we feel everything is normal, we will come out to find you and go in with you to save Duanmu. If we don''t come out, it means there is danger in it, and you will find another way to save Duanmu."


    "How can this work? I''ll go with you, and you can take care of each other. " Nangong Jin doesn''t agree. Naturally, she can''t let them act alone. What if something happens?


    Yingning see Nangong Jin insist, then said: "that you pour is to say we take which road is right."


    Nangong Jin lowered her head and bit her lips.


    Yingning saw her like this, then walked over and patted her on the shoulder: "I know what you are thinking, don''t worry, not only you, we all cherish life, we won''t die casually, what you have to do now is to practice the spell of unlocking the seal here, and then wait for us to come back and find Duanmu together."


    Nangong Jin felt more guilty when she heard this. At this juncture, she was in the mood to practice some mantra: "I''m with Youxi, you''re with Fuqiang, just two groups. No matter who finds Duanmu Yancong first, save him first, and then go to the other side."


    Yingning winked at her: "don''t be kidding. You are the only one who can untie Duanmu Yancong''s seal. Without you, he will stay in this ghost place with those vines all his life." Yingning saw that Youxi didn''t speak all the time, so she said, "Youxi


    You are responsible for protecting her and keeping an eye on her. If we don''t come back, she will go down by herself. When I see you next time, I will cut you into meat mud and feed the dog. "


    Nangong Jin wants to laugh, but she can''t. She really feels sad. That kind of sadness comes from the bottom of her heart. It''s accumulated over time, and it''s not a problem that can be solved by a joke. On weekdays, Yingning and Youxi just look at each other. Sometimes business threatens Youxi. At that time, Nangong Jin only took it as a joke. But now, when she heard this, she felt sad and tangled


    Now she doesn''t want to let any of them die, and she doesn''t want to go back like this. She said that she won''t go if she can''t save Duanmu Yancong. Frankly speaking, Nangong Jin thinks she is selfish. If it wasn''t for her proposal, they wouldn''t take such a big risk to save Duanmu Yancong.


    But now Nangong Jin regretted that she had said it. If she hadn''t said it at the beginning, the five of them would not have come to this point. There were almost no death or injury


    People are complete.


    Yingning usually loves to dress up, but now her clothes are messy. Although Fuqiang has few words, she cares more about Duanmu Yancong than anyone else. Although you Xi is still playful and gives Nangong Jin a laugh, Nangong Jin can see that there is a trace of fatigue on his face. So they will do their best for Nangong Jin''s words, even if they die.


    Nangong Jin regretted that all the things should be undertaken by her alone, but in the end, they all fell on others. Her guilt surged with her colic.


    After a long time, Yingning and Fuqiang saw that she was indecisive, so they looked at each other, not waiting for her decision. The two men turned and ran towards the door.


    Nangong Jin did not react, only two people have disappeared in the door: "Fu Qiang, Ying Ning." Nangong Jin shouts their names and raises her feet to chase them, but she is caught by Youxi. Nangong Jin tries to break free and push Youxi away, but no matter how strong Nangong Jin is


    Unable to get rid of Youxi''s wrist, she had to cry out the names of Yingning and Fuqiang, hoping that they would turn back.


    "Well, don''t shout. It''s too far away for them to hear." You Xi said carelessly.


    Nangong Jin shook off Youxi''s hand: "you let me go, let me go."


    "Let go of you? How is it possible for you to chase them, or wait for Yingning to come back and chop me into meat sauce to feed the dog? " Youxi sounds like he is worried about himself. In fact, he is also concerned about Nangong Jin.


    After a long time, Nangong Jin calmed down. You Xi loosened his hand and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be back soon."


    Nangong Jin raises her foot to chase after him. After two steps, she stops. Who is she going to chase? Fu Qiang? Although he has a strong mind, he is brave. Yingning, as a prophet, has a general mind, but she can perceive the danger ahead of time.


    Nangong Jin hesitated, just like she didn''t know which way was right, and she didn''t know who to choose. Maybe Yingning is right


    She should sit in the same place waiting for them to come back with good news and save enough energy to save Duanmu Yancong.


    Nangong Jin goes back to the stone and sits down. This time, instead of getting up, she takes out a light stick from her arms to light it up and puts it beside her. With this light stick, Yingning can find her for the first time when they come back.


    Nangong Jin sat on the stone. There was no sunshine in the cave, and she didn''t know the year. She stood up and listened to the rustle of the wind passing through the leaves of the spirit tree. You Xi sat by her side and did not make a sound, just sat with her. In fact, they don''t know what to say at this time.


    Nangong Jin sits bored and can''t help thinking back to the days when they were in Duanmu mansion. At that time, Duanmu Yancong was very bored in yaolu all day long. She and Youxi once worried about whether Duanmu Yancong would have any strange diseases. She and Youxi sometimes tease Duanmu Yancong, but generally Duanmu Yancong doesn''t buy it, so she and Youxi often stab Duanmu Yancong in the back.


    Later, when she got to know Beituo, she realized that there was a more boring person in the world than Duanmu Yancong. This person was Beituo. She often kept a straight face to everyone, as if others owed her millions. However, Nangong Jin found out that Beituo was a cold person outside and warm person inside. She was willing to do anything as long as she was a good friend.


    Compared with Beituo, Fuqiang is a stuffy oil bottle. It''s really the same virtue as his master. However, Nangong Jin was always afraid when she saw his face, just like the devil who often appeared in nightmares before, so she didn''t dare to provoke him.

 Chapter 322

    Finally, Yingning. Nangong Jin knew from the beginning that Yingning had a special identity. Although she was unforgiving sometimes, she was still very good. In addition, she helped Nangong Jin more than once, and Nangong Jin''s gratitude to her could not be expressed in words.


    But now


    Nangong Jin looks up and sighs helplessly. She only has one person to sit in the cave deep in the fog forest. The top of her head is a towering spirit tree. She can''t see her fingers. She doesn''t even have a speaker. She can''t help feeling lonely.


    This kind of loneliness is different from the one she had been in contact with before. That kind of loneliness comes from her heart. She didn''t know how long it took, but she felt that she was about to become a fossil.


    "Nangong." Youxi suddenly called her.


    Nangong Jin answered: "well."


    "You said, if we can go back alive, you will be the first


    What''s the first thing you want to do? " Youxi suddenly asked her.


    Nangong Jin thinks about it for a while. In fact, she wants to do a lot of things. She misses the taste of Duanmu Yancong''s medicine house, the delicious food in Duanmu mansion and the bed in her room. However, these things are not important compared with that. She wants to give Duanmu Yancong a big hug. It doesn''t need to be too long or too hard, but it''s what she wants to do most.


    Youxi saw that she didn''t speak, so he said to himself, "I want to go back and sleep first."


    Nangong Jin nodded: "well, when you go back, you can sleep for three days and three nights. Yingning and I are responsible for eating all the food in the house in these three days."


    "Damn, you have no conscience. You can think of eating at this time." You Xi joked.


    Nangong Jin is not happy. She thinks that there is no news from Fuqiang and Yingning, and she is useless now. Nangong Jin looks up at the spirit tree above her head. It seems that the tree has never changed. If it is not for the wind in her ear to remind her, Nangong Jin will not be happy


    Will realize that time is passing by: "will they not come back?"


    "Don''t think about it. With Fu Qiang''s and Ying Ning''s skills, they can deal with everything easily. Don''t scare yourself." You Xi said.


    Nangong Jin sighed. The longer the time, the more inexplicable she was worried, and the faster her heart beat. Because she didn''t know how long it was, she was even more afraid. She was worried that it had been hundreds of years, but she couldn''t feel it.


    You Xi can feel Nangong Jin''s panic, so he began to comfort her: "it''s OK. They should come back soon. If something happens, they won''t be too stupid to do anything. They will let us help them."


    Nangong Jin bit her lip and nodded, but she was still worried. She didn''t know what was going on. She always had a kind of ominous premonition. Yingning didn''t care. Fuqiang didn''t reply for so long. She really didn''t want his style.


    You Xi patted her on the shoulder: "let''s count,


    On the count of a hundred, if they haven''t come back, we''ll go to them, but there''s only one way. We''ll still be together. "


    Nangong Jin thinks about it for a while, and thinks that Youxi''s proposal is acceptable. They have a look after each other, but she hasn''t figured out which way to choose. She can only pray in her heart that Fuqiang and Yingning will come back soon.


    Nangong Jin opened her mouth slightly: "one, two, three, four, five."


    You Xi''s fingers followed Nangong Jin''s rhythm and knocked on the stone. Counting to the back, Nangong Jin''s movement is slower and slower, and her voice is smaller and smaller. She is afraid that she will count too fast. Before Fuqiang and Yingning come back, they think they are going to give up one of them, which is the last result she wants to see.


    "95, 96" Nangong Jin counted a few, Youxi suddenly put up a hand: "don''t make a sound."


    Nangong Jin looks at you Xi''s appearance, a face of displeasure: "at this time, you don''t joke."


    "Shh." You Xi continued, "I''m not kidding. Listen to me."


    Nangong Jin pricks her ears and listens carefully. She only hears a very weak sound, which is like the sound of a stone rubbing. She comes down from the stone, and Youxi follows. Youxi is holding a lamp near the source of the sound. The sound came from behind the door where Fuqiang entered, but it was not the footstep of Fuqiang.


    Youxi takes the lamp to shine on the back of the door, but because the light is limited, she doesn''t see anything. Nangong Jin is a little worried: "what do you see? Is it the Fuqiang


    Youxi covered her mouth and pushed her to the secret place by the door: "don''t make a sound. It doesn''t sound like Fuqiang. I don''t know what''s coming out. Be careful."


    Nangong Jin listened to the sound carefully. It didn''t look like footsteps. She frowned and looked at the door.


    There was a silver light coming out from behind the door. Nangong Jin and Youxi hid beside them, and no one looked out.


    They held their breath, and neither of them spoke.


    The silver light is more and more intense, and the weak door plate can''t stop it. I don''t know what else is in the silver light. The door plate is shaking strongly and making a cackle sound. The already broken door plate is weak under the silver light, and it may turn into powder at any time.


    Nangong Jin and Youxi''s eyes are fixed on the door. The silver light overflows from the door and makes a loud noise. Youxi instinctively presses Nangong Jin in his arms. They can feel the huge energy overflowing from the door. The energy is not so big. If they didn''t hide ahead of time, now this force would be enough to hurt them completely.


    After a long time, two people look up in confusion, Youxi looked down at Nangong Jin: "it''s OK."


    Nangong Jin shakes her head, but her heart is not stable. The silver light comes from behind the door, but Fuqiang is in a certain place of the passage behind the door. I don''t know if he has escaped the silver light, or whether the silver light itself has something to do with him, but Nangong Jin never does


    I''ve seen Fuqiang use this move, so it''s not likely that it was made by Fuqiang. But is Fuqiang still alive? What did he meet down there and why didn''t he come back.


    Nangong Jin can''t wait: "I''m going to find Fuqiang."


    She said, this time Youxi didn''t stop, he took the lamp: "I''m with you."


    Two people make up their minds and then walk toward that side. At this time, Nangong Jin sees that the door, which is already in a state of disrepair, has already disappeared in the silver light.


    Nangong Jin''s brow wrinkled deeper: "to hurry up, I don''t know how Fu Qiang is down there."


    Youxi nodded, and they quickened their pace. As soon as they got to the entrance of the cave, they saw an orange light shining out. They were frightened by the silver light just now. They thought that the silver light was not over, and instinctively hid to one side. Nangong Jin hid behind Youxi. Youxi said, "I''ll go and have a look. Don''t come out."

 Chapter 323

    Nangong Jin just reached out to stop him, but she didn''t stop him. Nangong Jin hid behind the stone, and she didn''t dare to make a sound. She couldn''t hear the news clearly, so she was more worried.


    After not knowing how long, Youxi suddenly came and pulled Nangong Jin out: "Nangong, who are you looking at coming back?"


    Nangong Jin is covering her ears and shivering: "no, nothing will happen." She has words in her mouth.


    You Xi looked at her and couldn''t help laughing: "what are you doing?" He took off Nangong Jin''s hand. Nangong Jin came back to herself, looked up at him, and then looked at the people beside her. For a moment, she was excited. She covered her mouth, and her tears rolled in her eyes, but she couldn''t say a word.


    Fu Qiang first said, "I''m back. I''ve seen it clearly." Before his words were finished, Nangong Jin rushed up and hugged him. Fu Qiang''s body was stiff for a while, I didn''t know


    How to move, this is the first time he was held by a girl like this, but his mind is blank. When Nangong Jin finally let go, he didn''t know what it was like.


    "How about down there?" Nangong Jin asked.


    Fu Qiang was stunned for a long time before he replied, "you never think who I saw below?"


    "Who?" Nangong Jin is really curious. The person who can make Fuqiang have such a big reaction must not be ordinary people. Otherwise, who can make Fuqiang change his face without saying a word.


    Fu Qiang bought a pass: "but it''s strange to say that she would be caught here. At the beginning, so many people didn''t find her, and finally she appeared here."


    When Nangong Jin heard this, she suddenly understood something in her heart. When Fu Qiang said this, Nangong Jin thought of a person who once had a big fight with Duanmu Yancong. Now, although the misunderstanding has been solved, that person has always been a knot in Nangong Jin''s heart. Since she was hijacked by Xuanfeng mainland, Nangong Jin also thought of many ways to find her whereabouts, But it didn''t go away at all


    I didn''t expect to meet her here today.


    "Who is it?" You Xi sees these two people play riddle, a burst of anxious ask a way.


    Nangong Jin looked at him seriously and didn''t answer. Fu Qiang was brewing beside him for a long time before he said: "Bai Luo."


    "Bai Luo?" Youxi was shocked: "that Duanmu Yancong''s ex girlfriend, that Protoss''s Bai Luo."


    Youxi words a export, Nangong Jin''s face slightly changed, Youxi''s words is undoubtedly poked to her pain. When Fuqiang arrived at Youxi, Youxi responded: "Nangong, I didn''t mean that."


    Nangong Jin put up a hand: "it''s OK, but how can Bai Luo be here?"


    "I don''t know. I only know that she was robbed by Xuanfeng mainland people. I didn''t expect that she would be here." Fuqiang also felt strange.


    "It seems that they have premeditated for a long time. They should have planned for Duanmu for a long time, otherwise


    Bai Luo will not appear here. Her appearance must not be accidental. " Nangong Jin analyzes the relationship between Bai Luo, Duanmu Yancong and them. Needless to say, if Duanmu Yancong is locked in the innermost layer, then Bai Luo''s appearance here is not accidental. She must have some purpose, or someone else''s purpose.


    Nangong Jin frowned: "what does she want?"


    "She said she wanted you to see her." Fu Qiang takes Bai Luo''s words to Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin had thought about it for a long time. How could they both be regarded as lovers? Sooner or later, she would see them, but she didn''t think about it. In such a strange situation, Duanmu Yancong was lying behind them.


    "OK, I''ll go." Nangong Jin then took the lamp in Youxi''s hand and wanted to walk towards the corridor.


    You Xi grabbed her: "don''t go, she''s a bad comer. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone. I''ll accompany you."


    Fu Qiang said: "Bai Luo said that Nangong was alone."


    Where does Youxi care about bailuo: "bailuo, who does she think she is? She says she can see who she wants to see, and what does she think of herself?"


    Nangong Jin said coldly: "she is a God."


    Youxi''s head out of three black lines: "I''m helping you, with a little good?"


    Nangong Jin naturally knows that you Xi is concerned about her, but she wants to solve the problems between her and Bai Luo by herself and doesn''t want others to interfere. This is not only Bai Luo''s wish, but also her. Sometimes, only the parties can know how to solve the problems best.


    "No, you stay on top, so that Yingning doesn''t come out to see anyone and think something happened to us." Nangong Jin said.


    "Yingning, you don''t have to worry. It''s you. You said it


    That Bai Luo is a God. How can you be her opponent? " What you Xi said is not unreasonable. Bai Luo is also a God. Nangong Jin is in a weak position in front of her. Even if she is now imprisoned in a secret room, there must be something in the secret room to suppress Bai Luo''s power, but Nangong Jin still can''t confirm whether she is Bai Luo''s opponent. In case Bai Luo tries to kill her, she has little record of survival, But she still wanted to face it on her own.


    "No, I''ll go alone." Nangong Jin is determined.


    You Xi couldn''t persuade her, so he told her, "if you encounter any situation, you must find a way to inform us immediately. Fu Qiang and I are waiting for you here."


    Nangong Jin smiles and nods: "count from one to ten thousand this time. When you count enough, I''ll come out."


    "What ten thousand, I only give you one thousand."


    "Twenty thousand."


    "Five thousand."


    "Twenty five thousand."


    "Good, good, ten thousand is ten thousand." Youxi also admires Nangong Jin. At this time, she is still in the mood to joke with him. However, You Xi cherishes this opportunity very much, because he has to wait for Nangong Jin to come back. He doesn''t know when it is. They used to be noisy, but this time he always feels that Nangong Jin is depressed, and even her usual smile has become much less.


    Nangong Jin took another look at Fuqiang and Youxi: "I''m going. You''ll stay here." She said to them waved, Nangong Jin cherish with them every minute, because she didn''t know when is the last time, so it seems to cherish.


    Nangong Jin walked along the corridor toward the front. The corridor was wet and slippery. The more it went down, the smoother it was. Nangong Jin had to hold the wall with one hand and the lamp with the other. She didn''t dare to take too big a step, but could only move with small steps. I don''t know how long it took Nangong Jin to look up again and see a light in front of her. She was relieved and finally arrived, If she is allowed to walk here, she will be crazy.

 Chapter 324

    Nangong Jin was worried when she saw the light, and her feet quickened. Her breathing was heavy. Every time she breathed, she could feel the response from the narrow cave.


    The light is getting brighter and brighter. Nangong Jin can''t open her eyes. She closes her eyes and blocks the light with her hands, but forgets the smoothness of the stone wall. She doesn''t pay attention at her feet. Nangong Jin fell down, and when she wanted to get up, she slipped forward uncontrollably. Nangong Jin screams and slides out of the cave, falling heavily on the flat bottom.


    She closed her eyes and covered her buttocks, which had already fallen into eight petals. She wanted to cry without tears, but to block the light, she fell like this.


    "Cough." Nangong Jin suddenly heard a voice, she just reaction, she should have been to the ground, Nangong Jin opened her eyes, the sudden light let Nangong Jin very uncomfortable


    Ying, from a dark place to an excessively bright place, Nangong Jin''s eyes are very sour. She turns her head and looks at the middle of the secret room. She only sees a white figure, but she can''t see the person opposite clearly.


    This should be the legendary Bai Luo. She also saw Bai Luo''s real body, and there was no regret in this life.


    Nangong Jin sighed and shook her head. Her eyes were normal. She also saw Bai Luo clearly. Bai Luo was dressed in white, with ribbons on his clothes, just like the protoss in the painting. He was an ethereal and beautiful fairy. Not to mention Duanmu Yancong, Nangong Jin was surprised when she saw her. This woman really only exists in the sky. It''s rare to see her in the world.


    After a few seconds, Nangong Jin comes back to herself. She is not interested in appreciating Bai Luo''s beauty. After all, Bai Luo is her rival. Now she is locked up here for no reason. Nangong Jin doesn''t know what people in Xuanfeng mainland expect Bai Luo to do, but she knows that Bai Luo must be a bad comer.


    Nangong Jin stood opposite Bai Luo and said nothing.


    Bai Luo also observes Nangong Jin. She has been locked here for a long time. The seal in the secret room only prevents her from escaping, but it doesn''t suppress her power in the secret room. She also feels strange. What do those who kidnap her think? She is not afraid that one day she will break through the seal of the secret room and flee here.


    But the moment she saw Fu Qiang, she realized that Fu Qiang and Duanmu Yancong were always close to each other and wanted to become the shadow of Duanmu Yancong. But this time, Fu Qiang was the only one. Although she didn''t know why Duanmu Yancong didn''t come, she could guess some.


    Later, Fu Qiang told her that they had come to save Duanmu Yancong. She knew that Duanmu Yancong was locked in the door behind her. Bai Luo understood why every time she got close to the door, there would be a kind of electric tingling, the pain from her skin to her bone marrow, which made her feel miserable. Now she understood that those people had shut Duanmu Yancong behind her, and she would not find out.


    According to the truth, Bai Luo should give way to Fu Qiang and let him rescue Duanmu Yancong. However, Fuqiang mentioned a person''s name at this time. That person is not someone else. It''s Nangong Jin.


    Bai Luo hesitates when she hears Nangong Jin''s name. She always has a strange feeling in her heart. Maybe she can let go of Duanmu Yancong, but when it comes to Nangong Jin, she can''t. She never admits losing, and she won''t admit losing in the hands of an ordinary person.


    She doesn''t want Nangong Jin to meet Duanmu Yancong. She even wants Nangong Jin to be buried with her here all her life. Although the door is stung like an electric shock, it can''t stop her. In the future, she and Duanmu Yancong can live together here, which is a kind of satisfaction.


    The abacus in Bai Luo''s heart hits clear, she also knows, before this, she wants to solve a person, a person who may block in their middle, that person is Nangong Jin.


    "You are Nangong Jin." Bai Luo''s voice is cold, like a clear deep winter. Although there is a sun, it will never feel warm. The voice of Bai Luo gives Nangong Jin such a feeling.


    Nangong Jin stares at Bai Luo and looks at her for a while. She is very beautiful, at least much more beautiful than Nangong Jin herself, but she really doesn''t eat the beauty of fireworks. Nangong Jin can''t help but doubt Duanmu Yancong''s taste. She even likes such an iceberg beauty. She always thinks that Duanmu Yancong''s favorite type should be such a lively and lovely girl. Unexpectedly, she looks like this.


    Nangong Jin raised her head and made her most proud appearance: "yes, you are Bai Luo."


    Bai Luo looks at Nangong Jin''s look and feels funny. She snorts coldly with disdain: "do you know me?"


    "Of course I do." Nangong Jin see white Luo surprised, but also very surprised, white Luo know her, she can''t know white Luo?


    Bai Luo sneered: "that''s the best."


    Nangong Jin see white Luo a pair of invincible appearance, in the heart is very unhappy, Duanmu Yancong actually like such a person


    If it wasn''t for the wrong time, Nangong Jin would certainly beat Bai Luo, and then die of old age: "you know Duanmu Yancong is at the back, right?"


    Nangong Jin takes the initiative. She doesn''t want to entangle with Bai Luo too much. Her first task now is to find Duanmu Yancong. Since Duanmu Yancong in Bai Luo river is an old acquaintance, it''s much easier. As long as Bai Luo is willing to let her go, Nangong Jin can rescue Duanmu Yancong.


    But Nangong Jin think too simple, even if, she is willing, Bai Luo is not willing.


    Bai Luo was a proud man. When he was with Duanmu Yancong, he thought he could control Duanmu Yancong completely. Even when he died, he tried to control Duanmu Yancong. If it wasn''t for Nangong Jin''s appearance, now everything is under the control of Bai Luo. She has already completed her goal, and Duanmu Yancong will follow her advice as always.


    But it''s Nangong Jin. Her appearance disrupts all of Bai Luo''s plans, and is the most important one in Bai Luo''s plan


    One link. Duanmu Yancong, he is no longer under the control of Bai Luo, even Bai Luo has always been self righteous love, Duanmu Yancong did not leave her, but to this humble Nangong Jin.


    At the thought of this fact, Bai Luo''s hand trembled under control. How could she think that so many things happened in her sleeping years, and when she woke up, things did not develop in the direction she expected, but had long deviated from the track.


    It''s all because of Nangong Jin.


    Bai Luo is angry. She wants to tear Nangong Jin to pieces. How can Nangong Jin rescue Duanmu Yancong and watch them in pairs.

 Chapter 325

    Nangong Jin opens her mouth. Before she speaks, she sees that Bai Luo''s face is not right. Her face is red, and her eyes are blood red. She doesn''t know what''s going on. Nangong Jin can''t help but step back two steps. She feels that Bai Luo''s comer is not good.


    Bai Luo probably didn''t plan to let her go from the beginning. Nangong Jin asked tentatively: "Bai Luo, you let me go. When Duanmu Yancong is rescued, we can also take you out."


    "Take it out?" Bai Luo sneers, and Duanmu Yancong says: "I don''t love you. The person I love is Nangong Jin. She was from the beginning, she is now, and she will still be."


    She, Bai Luo, was born to be a proud princess. She is a descendant of the Protoss and destined to be the master of the world. The whole world revolves around her. When did she suffer such a sin and even less such injustice? How could she bear it.


    She admitted that she used Duanmu Yancong from the beginning. Duanmu Yancong was not as good as a dog in her eyes. However, even if it was a toy she didn''t want, it couldn''t be picked up by others. What''s more, the toy had the ability to resist and fell in love with others.


    At the thought of this, Bai Luo feels that she is not reconciled. She is not reconciled to being compared by Nangong Jin. She has never lost, even once.


    "Nangong Jin, do you love him?" Bai Luo suddenly asked.


    Nangong Jin Leng for a moment, she did not react, she knows who Bai Luo said, but this has anything to do with this matter now, she just want to save Duanmu Yancong, don''t want too many other things: "love, you get out of the way, let me pass."


    When Bai Luo heard this answer, she was not surprised. She had long thought that Duanmu Yancong was excellent among human beings. How could she not like it? But why, exactly, Duanmu Yancong would fall in love with her? What advantages did she have.


    Bai Luo looks up and down at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin has a pair of ashes


    It''s hard to see what''s outstanding about her earthy face, but it''s said that she is the summoner of the whole department. Although she expected this, it''s not a prominent advantage.


    White Luo thought for a long time, also did not want to understand Duanmu Yancong in the end see Nangong Jin which point.


    Nangong Jin is more anxious than Bai Luo. Seeing that she looks at herself calmly, she says anxiously, "don''t look. When Duanmu comes out, you are looking slowly."


    Nangong Jin said and walked two steps toward Bai Luo. She wanted to go around Bai Luo and open the stone door. But after a few steps, she felt a palm wind coming towards her. Nangong Jin quickly hid behind. As soon as she stepped back, the stone in front of her body was scattered by an air current and turned into a piece of dust.


    Nangong Jin looked at Bai Luo so vicious, in the heart can''t help a while: "rely on, really, don''t let even move what hand."


    Nangong Jin retreats as she says. She starts to play a small drum in her heart. It turns out that she just hears that Bai Luo''s skill is not shallow, but she is still the first


    I didn''t expect to be so vicious. It seems that today''s battle is inevitable.


    Nangong Jin stares at the palm of Bai Luo''s hand and looks at it carefully. She is afraid that Bai Luo will attack her when she doesn''t pay attention. Nangong Jin can''t help but get nervous. This Bai Luo is not as weak as it seems. In fact, she is still very vicious. It depends on the move she just made to Nangong Jin, although she didn''t beat Nangong Jin''s key, But the strength is enough to make Nangong Jin half disabled.


    Nangong Jin was wary of her, so she began to be cautious: "Bai Luo, what do you want?"


    "What do you want?" The corner of Bai Luo''s mouth shows a cold smile and looks at Nangong Jin with a trace of irony. For this Nangong Jin, she is disgusted to the extreme, this person can not help but disturb all her opportunities, but also her most important tool to rob.


    Bai Luo has always been a strong person. Even though Duanmu Yancong is just a tool in her eyes, she does not allow others


    Touch her things.


    Bai Luo suddenly screamed. Her shawl slid down to a soft sword. Bai Luo held the soft sword with cold light on it. She said: "Nangong Jin, you should stay here today to bury Duanmu Yancong and me."


    Nangong Jin was shocked in her heart. She was serious. Naturally, Nangong Jin didn''t show weakness. She took out her own charm from her arms and threw it into the air. After just reciting a few words, she bowed her head again. Bai Luo''s sword light had been flying straight towards her.


    Nangong Jin quickly flies to avoid, but she is not idle to continue to recite the mantra, trying to let Chen Chen and Mingdu come out to help her.


    Bai Luo sees Nangong Jin''s intention. She knows in her heart that if she singles with Nangong Jin, she has a greater chance to win. If Nangong Jin summons the beast, she will not have the upper hand, let alone kill Nangong Jin.


    White Luo see the right time, facing Nangong Jin''s eyebrow is a sword, this sword white Luo is exhausted the whole body strength, without any reservation, the purpose is very simple, one shot to death.


    Nangong Jin looks at Bai Luo flying towards her, and there''s no time to recite any more incantations. She takes out Shenlian from her arms and throws it at Bai Luo''s sword. Fortunately, before Bai Luo stabs Nangong Jin, Shenlian hooks the sword. Bai Luo stops in mid air. If the sword enters a little bit, Nangong Jin will be in danger.


    Nangong Jin can even feel the shaking of the sword edge. Although she hooks the sword with Shenlian, the sword is always in Bai Luo''s hand. Bai Luo doesn''t mean to let go of it. Moreover, the sword seems to feel the master''s intention. She shakes the sword body violently under the entanglement of Shenlian, trying to escape from it.


    Bai Luo pulls out a few times, but doesn''t move. She lives near Nangong Jin, so she can''t use weapons. She can''t let Nangong Jin have extra time to summon the beast.


    When Bai Luo thinks of this, it''s time to use her palm. Her palm style is sharp, and her search is all aimed at Nangong Jin. The competition alone is not Nangong Jin''s strong point. She is much weaker in this aspect. In fact, there is nothing left just now. The only thing left is to dodge in front of Bai Luo''s attack and not hurt herself.


    Nangong Jin is hard to hide. She is even more puzzled. She doesn''t investigate the relationship between Bai Luo and Duanmu Yancong. What is Bai Luo angry about? Is she jealous. However, she should have thought that according to Bai Luo''s temper, it is certain that Duanmu Yancong is jealous. If Duanmu Yancong knows that Bai Luo is jealous for him, he doesn''t know what the expression on his face looks like.


    Nangong Jin suddenly began to look forward to it. Now if Duanmu Yancong suddenly woke up, it would be like this.


    Just when Nangong Jin deserts, Bai Luo''s sword finally breaks away from Shenlian and returns to Bai Luo''s hand. Bai Luo holds the sword in his hand. Seeing Nangong Jin in a daze, he stabs it.

 Chapter 326

    Nangong Jin is thinking of Duanmu Yancong''s bitter smile. When she comes back, bailuo''s sword is in front of her. Nangong Jin bends back, and bailuo''s sword passes over her. Then she turns around and returns to bailuo''s hand. Nangong Jin steps back and stands firm.


    She opens her hand to Shenlian, and Shenlian returns to Nangong Jin.


    Bai Luo and Nan Gong Jin stand face to face, and the atmosphere in the secret room becomes tense. Just now, after fighting for a long time, Nangong Jin just dodged and didn''t have any spare strength to fight back, let alone to get close to the stone gate.


    Nangong Jin looks at the stone gate behind her. She is very worried. It is clear that there is only a wall between them, but she feels that there is a distance that she doesn''t know. The distance makes her have an illusion of the ends of the earth.


    Nangong Jin said, "how can you let me go to save Duanmu Yancong?"


    Bai Luo stops. It''s not that she doesn''t want to beat Nangong Jin, but she likes to control people''s hearts more than fighting. Now Nangong Jin is the best example. Bai Luo sneered: "how do you want to die?"


    Nangong Jin''s eyes widened. She was not surprised, she just felt a little afraid. It was the first time that she heard this sentence from a person. Before, she didn''t feel anything terrible. Now she really felt that Bai Luo''s heart to kill her was no less than her heart to save Duanmu Yancong.


    "No way. Duanmu can''t wake up when I''m dead."


    Bai Luo laughed twice, and the laughter was as strange as a crow in the night: "who said I''m going to wake him up, you''ll stay here and bury me with Duanmu Yancong. By the way, I''m so alone with him."


    Nangong Jin stares at Bai Luo in front of her, Bai Luo


    It''s crazy. Bai Luo is really crazy. Nangong Jin confirms in her heart.


    She looked at Bai Luo''s face, which was slightly distorted and tangled. She knew that Bai Luo would never let her go anyway.


    Nangong Jin clenched Shenlian and put on a look of duel. Since words could not solve the problem, she had to use violence.


    White Luo see Nangong Jin so excited, she will touch Nangong Jin, think about white Luo feel excited.


    Nangong Jin shouts. Shenlian starts from the part of her hand, turns red and disappears. Shenlian gave birth to barbs, which are very eye-catching, but Bai Luo is so beautiful. He stabs Nangong Jin with a sword.


    Nangong Jin''s Shenlian is in her hand, but she doesn''t move at all.


    Nangong Jin thinks that if she dies, Bai Luo can be relieved, so it doesn''t matter if she dies, as long as Duanmu Yancong can be rescued.


    White Luo see south palace Jin stop, in the heart a burst of secretly happy, can


    She is not proud of the end, do not know where to come out of a person, that person in front of the mouth of white Luo put a thing in.


    Nangong Jin didn''t feel the pain. She slowly raised her head and saw Yingning didn''t know when to appear in front of her, but Yingning was looking for something in bailuo''s mouth. Nangong Jin was stunned for a moment and cried: "Yingning, it''s good that you''re here. I thought you''re not coming."


    Yingning ignored her: "I threw the spirit stone into her mouth."


    Nangong Jin just reacts, and Bai Luo''s body becomes transparent, and finally disappears in the air.


    Yingning appears too suddenly. Nangong Jin and Bai Luo, who are shaking, don''t expect it, let alone take corresponding precautions. Therefore, Bai Luo is easily attacked by her. Before she can say anything, the whole person disappears. Nangong Jin obviously didn''t expect that Bai Luo, who had been fighting with her just now, disappeared all of a sudden. She was stunned for a long time.


    "Why are you here?" She went to Yingning and asked curiously.


    Yingning didn''t answer immediately, but looked at her with her eyes. She was hurt in the fight with Bai Luo just now. Fortunately, it wasn''t very serious, so she took back her eyes.


    "I didn''t see you when I found my way back. I asked Fu Qiang to know that you came to see Bai Luo alone. That woman has always been hostile to you. I''m afraid you''ll fall into her trap by accident, so I came to have a look." Yingning explained faintly.


    Knowing that she was worried about herself, Nangong Jin gratefully gave her a smile and simply told her what happened after she came in. At the same time, she felt strange, "Bai Luo didn''t know why she was here. Wasn''t she taken away by the Xuanfeng people last time?"


    "I probably know we''ll come, so I''ll stay here and wait for us." Ying Ning guesses that since Bai Luo says he wants to see Nangong Jin by name, he is obviously well prepared


    Maybe I want to take this opportunity to get rid of Nangong Jin. If she didn''t show up in time, Nangong Jin would be in danger!


    "She does seem to have come prepared." Nangong Jin nodded in favor of it. She couldn''t help frowning when she thought of what Bai Luo had said to her just now. Is it because she wants to say those words to herself that she is waiting to see her here? Or is there any other purpose?


    However, with the disappearance of Bai Luo, it has become impossible to know. Thinking of Bai Luo''s sudden disappearance just now, Nangong Jin asked curiously, "by the way, what did you do to her just now, how did she disappear suddenly?"


    Because Bai Luo''s strength is not bad, she just focused on the struggle with Bai Luo. She didn''t notice Yingning''s sudden appearance and what she did to Bai Luo. She only saw that after Yingning appeared, Bai Luo disappeared in front of her eyes, so she would feel curious.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just put a little bit in her mouth


    It''s just a spirit stone. " Yingning didn''t seem willing to explain. After a few words, she began to look at the place where they were.


    This is the place where one of the two doors they met after they passed through the spirit tree. Although it seems to be a secret room on the surface, it does not rule out that there are other hidden doors or passageways in it. It is necessary to check carefully.


    See her action, Nangong Jin also understand her intention, together with her to check the front of the chamber of Secrets up, this chamber is not too big, two people spent less than half an hour to check all over.


    "How''s it going?" Nangong Jin asked softly.


    "There doesn''t seem to be any difference." Yingning took back her eyes and shook her head gently, "what about you? What do you find? "


    Nangong Jin also shook her head, "I didn''t find the secret door or channel."


    "It seems that the road is really impassable." Yingning thoughtfully said, don''t know why, Nangong Jin think she said this sentence, tone seems to take a trace of imperceptible melancholy.


    But before she asked anything, she heard Yingning say: "since there is no way to pass here, let''s go back the same way. Another door should be the right way."

 Chapter 327

    Break into the stone gate (1)


    Nangong Jin remembered that she and Fu Qiang had been exploring their way separately before, so she couldn''t help asking: "you just suspected that there was another channel in the secret room. Isn''t the other door blocked?" If the back of the door she explored was open, wouldn''t it be unnecessary for her to do so again?


    "It''s not unreasonable." Yingning gently shook his head, "I found a stone gate there, but I''m not sure whether it''s the right way or a trap, so I came back to discuss with you first. After I came back, I found that you were lured to this place by Bai Luo. I thought it was the right way to the front!"


    After hearing her explanation, Nangong Jin nodded clearly.


    As they spoke, they went back, but how long did they arrive at the place where they were separated from Fuqiang, who was standing


    In situ anxiously waiting for them, see two people are safe and sound to come back, this is a long sigh of relief.


    In fact, just now when Nangong Jin went to see Bai Luo alone, he already regretted it. He clearly knew that Bai Luo''s woman had always had an unusual mind for Duanmu Yancong, and had great hostility to Nangong Jin. Now he proposed to meet Bai Luo alone and made it clear that she didn''t have a good mind.


    In fact, he should stop Nangong Jin from risking her. Just now, he didn''t know which one of his tendons wasn''t right. He made Bai Luo''s microphone so foolishly. He didn''t feel regret until Nangong Jin''s figure disappeared. He wanted to go in and have a look. At this time, Yingning also came back. After listening to him about Nangong Jin''s whereabouts, He followed in without saying a word.


    With Yingning in, he naturally doesn''t have to worry about Nangong Jin''s safety. After all, Bai Luo doesn''t have such great ability to surpass Nangong Jin and Yingning. In addition, it''s not easy for a big man to interfere in the affairs between women, so he can only stay in the original place


    Waiting for them to come back.


    "Are you all right?" Seeing two people coming out from behind the door, Fu Qiang quickly came up and asked, "did the woman Bai Luo do anything to you?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head and said she was OK.


    Yingning beside her snorted: "when I went in, they were fighting. The woman made it clear that she was aiming at Nangong and deliberately lured her to go. If I didn''t show up in time, I didn''t know what the result would be like."


    Hearing this, Fuqiang felt more guilty.


    "It''s not your fault." Aware of his emotional changes, Nangong Jin said softly, "Bai Luo''s goal is me. Even if you stopped me at that time, she also had other ways to achieve her goal."


    Since Bai Luo can be the guardian here, it shows that she is with the people behind her, and she has a good understanding of the terrain here


    She knew better than them that avoiding was not the way. Besides, she also hoped to get something about Duanmu Yancong out of Bai Luo''s mouth, so even if she knew it would be dangerous, she still had to go to this appointment.


    Fortunately, Yingning appeared in time to resolve the crisis. Otherwise, if she almost struggled with Bai Luo, Nangong Jin was not sure of winning. She didn''t see her for a while. Bai Luo''s strength seemed to be more advanced than before, and she could feel that she was struggling. This is not to be underestimated.


    Thinking of this, Nangong Jin suddenly thought of another thing. She turned her head and asked Yingning around her, "by the way, you just used the spirit stone to make Bai Luo disappear. Is this effect temporary or..."


    Although I don''t know where Yingning got the spirit stone and how she knew that she could deal with Bai Luo, Nangong Jin didn''t really care about it. She only cared about whether Bai Luo''s disappearance was temporarily transferred out of this place, or whether she would disappear from the world forever. Yingning knew what she wanted to ask, and raised her mouth slightly. "Even if she didn''t die, she shouldn''t live long."


    This answer makes Nangong Jin feel relieved. After all, they have come here, and she doesn''t want anyone to destroy them. If Bai Luo is only temporarily moved out of this place, she will certainly find a way to make trouble again because of her character. It''s really hard to prevent the enemy.


    The three men spoke for a while. After making clear the current situation, they were ready to move on. Just now after Nangong Jin and Yingning''s exploration, they determined that the secret room where Bai Luo appeared was not the right way to the front, so they decided to go to another door, which was the door Yingning was responsible for exploring.


    Behind the door is a long and narrow passage, which can only accommodate two people walking side by side. In order to defend against the possible danger on the road, the three people decided to line up in a straight line. Yingning, who has just passed through, is now leading the way, nangongjin is following, and Fuqiang is staying behind.


    This passage is very long. According to Yingning, it will take about a long time to get to the stone gate she found. It''s a long way


    It''s also the reason why she didn''t go out for such a long time. Although there is no lighting on both sides of the passage, the visibility is still good. I don''t know where the light is leaking in.


    The three did not dare to relax. They were on high alert all the way. Fortunately, they finally finished the passage without danger. The road ahead was blocked by a huge stone gate, which was exactly what Yingning said before.


    "It seems that if we want to pass smoothly, we have to find a way to open the door." Fuqiang stepped forward and pushed a few times. As a result, the thick stone gate did not move. Obviously, it was not so easy to open it.


    Yingning agreed and nodded, "just now I was worried that there might be a trap behind the door. I didn''t dare to open it easily, but now there is only one way left."


    "Let''s look separately to see if there is any way to open this stone gate." Nangong Jin suggested.


    The other two had no objection, so three people divided


    Don''t look around the stone gate carefully to see if there is any way to open the stone gate.


    It''s a pity that they searched all the places around, but they got nothing. It''s no wonder that the places around the stone gate are basically empty. There are not many places to hide things. It didn''t take much effort for three people to find it after several rounds. If it was so easy to find, it would be impossible for the stone gate to stand here


    "It seems that we think things are too simple." Nangong Jin looked at the other two and couldn''t help sighing.


    All the way is smooth, which makes them mistakenly think that the biggest obstacle is the intractable spirit tree at the door. So when they see this stone door, they subconsciously think that it is easy to open, but now it is not at all.

 Chapter 328

    "Indeed." Fu Qiang nodded, "but it also indirectly shows that we are in the right direction. There must be a cave behind this stone gate. Maybe the master and his disciples are hidden behind this stone gate."


    Hearing this, Nangong Jin was slightly moved, but she didn''t say anything. No matter Duanmu Yancong was behind the stone gate or not, their main task now was to find a way to open the stone gate in front of them.


    Yingning didn''t take part in their discussion. She was studying the stone gate in front of her carefully at the moment. Although there was nothing wrong with the stone gate on the surface, it was no different from the common stone gate seen in other places in the past, but she always felt that something was not right.


    "What''s the matter? What do you find? " Nangong Jin noticed her look and walked forward to stand beside her in front of the stone gate


    He asked softly.


    Yingning turned her head and looked at her, then moved her eyes back to the stone gate. "It''s just a feeling. I think this stone gate is different from what we''ve seen before."


    "Not the same? What''s the difference? " Hearing her words, Nangong Jin also focused on the stone gate in front of her, but no matter how she looked, she felt that it was just an ordinary stone gate in front of her.


    "I can''t say that either." Yingning gently shook her head. It''s just a feeling in her heart. No, it''s intuition. She really can''t explain what''s different.


    "Do you think the way to open the stone gate is above this gate?" Nangong Jin didn''t have that feeling, but it didn''t prevent her from having other ideas. After all, they had searched all the places they could find, and the only thing left was the stone gate itself.


    She said so and began to grope on the stone door with her hands


    Come, hope to be able to find out some clues, Yingning didn''t even have time to stop her move, fortunately, there was no danger, Shimen still as before.


    "It''s strange. How do you want to open this door?" After feeling all over the stone gate, Nangong Jin finally gave up, but her mood became more and more anxious. She knew Duanmu Yancong was probably behind the stone gate, but they just couldn''t get in. The feeling of passing through a door was so anxious!


    Yingning didn''t answer her. She was still immersed in her own thoughts. She accidentally touched the stone gate with her fingers. Surprisingly, the stone gate, which was originally motionless, suddenly fluctuated, as if a small stone had fallen into a pool of clear water, causing layers of ripples.


    Being immersed in her own thoughts, Yingning doesn''t realize the difference, but Nangong Jin, standing beside her in the distance, sees such a change with sharp eyes. She can''t help but cry out, "ah!"


    "What''s the matter?" Fuqiang was a little far away from them, so they didn''t notice the change on the stone gate. Hearing Nangong Jin''s voice, they came forward to check, "this is..."


    Instead of disappearing as quickly as the ripples in the water, the "ripples" rippling from Yingning''s fingertips continued to expand circle by circle, and soon spread to the whole area of the stone gate. However, the originally smooth stone gate seemed to be suddenly carved with patterns.


    At this time, Yingning was also aroused by the voice of the other two people. Seeing that they all looked at the stone gate in front of them in surprise, she also subconsciously looked at it. Then she was startled by the scene in front of her. It was clear that there was nothing on the stone gate just now. Why did there suddenly have so many things with the same pattern?


    Because she wanted to carefully study what these "patterns" were, Yingning stepped back two steps so that she could see them clearly. As a result, as soon as her fingers left the stone door, the lines just appeared on the door disappeared instantly. This strange phenomenon made the three people present stunned.


    "Why? Why is it missing? " Fu Qiang asked curiously.


    Nangong Jin and Yingning look at each other. The former tries to put her hand on the stone gate. As a result, the stone gate doesn''t appear as strange as just now. She takes back her hand and turns to Yingning and says, "Yingning, put your hand on it again."


    After listening to her words, Yingning stepped forward again. This time, she pressed her whole right hand on the stone gate. As expected, the pattern just appeared on the stone gate again. This time, the pattern spread faster than just now. Only in the blink of an eye, it covered the whole stone gate.


    "Sure enough, only the prophet can make these" patterns "appear?" Nangong Jin''s conjecture was confirmed. Although she felt a little surprised, it was reasonable. After all, when they moved the spirit tree at the door just now, they also needed the blood of the prophet to sacrifice.


    Yingning did not answer, but maintained a hand to support the door


    She looked at these "patterns" on the stone door without blinking. If she thought these were just ordinary patterns, this time she could see clearly. These were some words she was familiar with.


    Seeing that she has been staring at the patterns on the stone gate, Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang look at each other and keep silent. Even if they can''t see the meaning of these patterns on the stone gate, Yingning''s expression suddenly becomes dignified. They also know what she should have found, so they don''t want to disturb her.


    The passage can not detect the passage of time, also don''t know in the end after a long time, maybe after a long time, maybe just for a while, Yingning finally had action, slowly took back his hand.


    "How''s it going? What do you find? " Seeing this, Nangong Jin asks in a hurry.


    Ying Ning turned her head and nodded, "well, it says that this stone gate is the last seal here. As long as we can open this stone gate, we should be able to find Duanmu Yancong


    It''s over. "


    This is undoubtedly good news for them. Nangong Jin holds her hand happily and says, "it''s really great. Does it say how to open this stone gate?"


    "Yes." Yingning nodded again, and her eyes moved back to the stone gate in front of her. "It said that as long as you put enough energy into the stone gate, the stone gate will open naturally."


    "It''s so simple?" After listening to her words, Nangong Jin can''t believe her ears. Before, they wasted so much time and effort in order to find a way to open the stone gate. They didn''t expect that they just injected chanting power into the stone gate. "Then I''ll open it now."

 Chapter 329

    "Wait a minute!" Seeing that she was about to go to the stone gate, Yingning suddenly stopped her.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t understand to look at her, see her one face desire to talk and stop of expression, can''t help but ask strangely: "what''s the matter? What''s wrong, or do you need to make other preparations? "


    "Neither." Yingning shook her head gently, as if she wanted to say something, but in the end she didn''t say anything. She just pulled her back and said, "let me do it."


    Her this action is to let Nangong Jin feel strange, is Ying Ning stop her just want to open the stone gate? It''s just a little mental injection. Who''s the same?


    Seeing the doubts in her heart, Yingning smiles, "I just think that after the stone gate is opened, the situation inside is still unknown. You''d better save your strength."


    She said so is not without reason, Nangong Jin will not


    Then I argued with her, and she really consumed a lot when she was fighting with Bai Luo just now, so I let her go.


    After Yingning convinces her, she comes to the front of the stone gate and puts her palm in the center of the stone gate again. A steady stream of thinking is poured into the stone from under her palm. After a while, she hears a loud bang, and the stone gate really slowly opens.


    Nangong Jin and Fuqiang are very happy to see this scene. As long as they wait for the stone door to open, they can see Duanmu Yancong.


    Because Yingning is facing both of them, so none of them has just found out how determined Yingning''s face is, and there seems to be some reluctance in the determination.


    "Yingning!" Nangong Jin finally found something wrong, because just when the stone gate opened, Yingning''s body began to slowly empty, at first it was not very obvious, but with the stone gate slowly opened, her body became more and more transparent, "how is this a thing?"


    Yingning turned and looked at her, with a smile on her lips, "Nangong, goodbye."


    "No, no!" Understand her mouth of "goodbye" is farewell, Nangong Jin hurried forward to seize her, but she stretched out the hand clearly touched Yingning''s body, but nothing to seize, she was unwilling to try several times, the result is the same.


    "Nangong, don''t waste your efforts. I''m going to disappear." Yingning said softly.


    Disappear? Nangong Jin was a little stunned, and then she understood the reason, "Yingning, you already knew it would be like this, right? That''s why you stopped me from opening the stone gate and chose to sacrifice yourself? Why are you so stupid? "


    Ying Ning''s answer is a smile without regrets.


    Although the stone door opened slowly, it was still expanding inch by inch, and Yingning''s body became more and more transparent, and finally disappeared slowly in Nangong Jin''s hard to accept eyes


    be missing.


    "Yingning!" Nangong Jin rushes over to try to hold her, but it''s in vain. She can only watch her disappear in front of her eyes and never see her again.


    Looking at the scene in front of him, although Fu Qiang is not as heartbroken as Nangong Jin, his heart is also hard. After all, they have come all the way. Even if he didn''t have much communication with Yingning before, it''s hard to watch such a familiar person disappear in front of his eyes.


    The stone gate continues to open, but Nangong Jin is immersed in Yingning''s disappearance and can''t extricate herself. Fuqiang knows that she is sad, so she doesn''t persuade her. She just takes two steps towards the stone gate and guards her side. After all, no one knows what''s going on behind the stone gate, in case someone sneaks on while the stone gate is open, The current state of Gong Jin is obviously invincible. I don''t know how long it took, the heavy stone door was finally completely opened, and behind the stone door was also a stone room, except that


    Different from the stone room where Bai Luo was just now, there was a coffin painted black in front of him. The coffin was not nailed with a lid, but it was Duanmu Yancong lying inside.


    "Master!" Seeing this scene in front of him, Fu Qiang almost felt like splitting his mind. He never thought that Duanmu Yancong would be like this again. How could the man who was extremely powerful in his eyes fall down so easily?


    Hearing his voice, Nangong Jin recovered from the grief of losing Yingning, and found that the stone gate had been completely opened. She stepped forward and stood side by side with Fuqiang, and the scene she saw almost made her faint, "Duanmu Yancong!"


    Duanmu Yancong, who was lying in the coffin, had a quiet face. It was like he was asleep. It was a pity that no matter how Nangong Jin called his name, he had no perception of the outside world.


    Seeing that she couldn''t wake him up, Nangong Jin''s heart sank again, but she didn''t want to believe that Duanmu Yancong was dead, so she held back her grief and walked towards the coffin.


    But as soon as she stepped into the stone chamber, the smooth ground began to wave, as if something was going to come out of the ground. Fu Qiang, who was standing beside her, noticed the scene in time and pulled her back quickly. "Be careful, there''s something in it!"


    Although Nangong Jin''s spirit is a little trance, she instinctively noticed the danger just now. She nodded and didn''t act easily. Although she was anxious to find out Duanmu Yancong''s condition, if she fell into the trap of the other party, let alone save Duanmu Yancong, even she could not protect herself!


    Fu Qiang''s face was also very ugly. It was obvious that the other side had been prepared for a long time. He first set a trap in the middle of the stone room, and then used Duanmu Yancong''s "corpse" as bait to lure them into the trap, and then caught them all. What a vicious trick!


    "What should we do now?" Nangong Jin asked softly. Just now Yingning disappeared from her eyes without saying a word. Before she had time to be sad, she saw Duanmu Yancong again¡°


    "Corpse", so her mind is so confused that she can hardly think normally.


    Fuqiang thought for a moment, and finally made a decision, "you wait here now, I''ll go and have a look." No matter what kind of trap is set in the stone room, it is up to him to break through.


    "No way!" As soon as his voice fell, Nangong Jin flatly refused, "Yingning is no longer here. I can''t watch you sacrifice for me any more. This is between Duanmu Yancong and me. If I want to go in, I''ll go in."


    "But I promised my master to protect you Fu Qiang insisted.


    Nangong Jin is a little smile, eyes again moved to Duanmu Yancong lying in the sarcophagus, "if he is not, I live in this world what meaning?"

 Chapter 330

    When she said this, her voice was very light. It sounded like she was mumbling to herself, but Fu Qiang could not help but frown when he recognized her resolution. "But we don''t know what the master is now. If something happens to you, how can I explain to him when he wakes up?"


    Hearing what he said, Nangong Jin was slightly stunned, and then realized that her conclusion seemed to be too early. "You''re right. What''s the specific situation? I still need to go in and find out."


    "Then I''ll take the lead." Fu Qiang said, there was no chance for her to refuse, and strode toward the stone room.


    Originally, they thought that they would encounter obstacles just as before, but after Fuqiang took a few steps, they didn''t find anything different. This made them happy. Are the things hidden underground


    Is it to watch people attack?


    Unfortunately, the joy didn''t last for long. When Fuqiang walked out about five steps, he suddenly felt that there was a barrier in front of him. The barrier was invisible, invisible and untouchable, but he couldn''t go any further.


    Nangong Jin didn''t know what happened to him. Seeing that he stopped suddenly, she asked in a voice, "what''s the matter? Did you find something? "


    Fu Qiang didn''t answer, but tried to walk to the side. No matter which direction he went, the invisible barrier in front of him seemed to change its position with the change of his direction. It was like he was trapped in an invisible cage and couldn''t move any more.


    "I can''t seem to move." After trying many times to get the same result, Fuqiang finally said the fact that he didn''t want to admit, "it seems that there are some things around me. I can''t see or touch them, but I just can''t get over them."


    Hearing what he said, Nangong Jin was surprised, because from her point of view, there was no change around Fuqiang. Just now, he suddenly stopped and didn''t understand. She thought he had found something, but now it seems that something has blocked his progress.


    "Can you come back then?" Nangong Jin asked.


    "It doesn''t seem to work." When Fuqiang was trying out just now, he tried all directions and angles, but he just couldn''t move forward, so he was trapped in the same place.


    Nangong Jin was just about to say "I''ve come to save you", but suddenly there was a wind in her ear. When she looked at it again, she found that Fuqiang, who was still trapped in the stone chamber just now, was pushed out by some unknown force, which seemed very powerful, because he fell to the ground.


    "How are you?" Nangong Jin came forward to help him up and asked with concern.


    "I''m fine." Fuqiang shook his head gently and used his hand


    The back of his hand wiped the blood from his mouth. "It seems that there are many strange things in this stone room."


    Nangong Jin nodded in favor, but did not speak.


    "You don''t have to worry too much. Since the other party doesn''t let us approach the master so easily, it means that the master should still be alive. Otherwise, what are they doing with so much trouble?"


    Fu Qiang said this not only to comfort Nangong Jin, because it''s obvious that Duanmu Yancong''s death is a great blow to them. If the other party really wants to deal with them, it''s enough to put this fact in front of them, instead of making things difficult like now. Doesn''t that mean there''s a trick in it?


    Hearing him say so, Nangong Jin came back. It''s true. Not to mention Duanmu Yancong''s ability, she can''t be killed casually. Even if the other party really has the ability to kill him, why should she stop them from knowing the truth? Don''t they know that Duanmu Yancong''s death is the best way to kill Nangong Jin? After thinking about this, Nangong Jin''s mood suddenly improved a lot, "now we just need to find a way to break the strangeness in the stone room, and then we can save Duanmu Yancong?"


    "That''s right." Fu Qiang nodded and walked towards the stone chamber again. Because it was just a trial, he was afraid of his hands and feet. This time it was different. If he met the barrier again, he would destroy it by force to see how many tricks the other side could make!


    Unfortunately, the situation this time was different from that just now. This time, he was pushed out by a strong force just as he was going to enter the stone room. At the same time, there was a voice in the stone room: "who are you, dare to break into here again and again?"


    Someone? Hearing this sound, Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang flashed this idea in their minds. There were people in this stone room besides them, but they didn''t notice it at all before!


    "Who are you?" Nangong Jin raised her voice and asked.


    The voice in the stone room was silent again. Just when two people thought it was gone, it rang again. "Shouldn''t you report yourself before asking for someone else''s identity?"


    Nangong Jin and Fu Qiang look at each other, and they don''t understand each other''s intention. It''s clear that these people lured them here. Don''t they even know their identity?


    Although there is doubt in the heart, Nangong Jin still answers: "my name is Nangong Jin."


    "So you are Nangong Jin?" This time, the voice in the stone room did not disappear, but soon rang up, "are you looking for Duanmu Yancong?"


    "That''s right." Nangong Jin nodded.


    "Oh, he is dead, lying in the coffin in front of you." When he said this, the voice in the stone room obviously had a taste of schadenfreude.


    "If so, why do you want to stop us from going in?" Nangong Jin asked, if it was just now, listen


    By the time Duanmu Yancong died, she would not be able to bear it. But now, with a little hope in her heart, she would not be so easily defeated.


    This time, the voice in the stone room disappeared for a moment, as if thinking about how to answer her question. After a long time, she said, "I just don''t want someone to disturb the purity of the dead. Since you insist on coming in to check, it''s not impossible."


    It throws out such a bait, let Nangong Jin can''t help but get a happy heart, even busy way: "you have what conditions, directly say it."


    "My condition is very simple," the voice in the stone room quickly sounded, "that is, you can only come in alone."


    Hear it say so, Fu Qiang couldn''t help but frown, is ready to voice to stop, but Nangong Jin to grab first, "no problem!"

 Chapter 331

    "I haven''t finished yet!" The voice in the stone room continued to say slowly, "I only give you one chance. No matter what happens later, you can''t shrink back. Once you shrink back, you will never have a chance to enter the stone room. Duanmu Yancong, who you are thinking about, can only lie here. You will never see the day again. You have to think about it."


    "I promise you." Nangong Jin didn''t even think about it, so she replied. In fact, she didn''t have to think about it at all. For Duanmu Yancong, she would not frown even if she wanted her life.


    "No way!" Fu Qiang sternly stopped, "this is a trap. How can you jump inside?"


    Nangong Jin turned her head and looked at him with a firm tone, "even if I know it''s a trap, but for him, I can''t help going


    ¡£¡± At this point, she stopped for a moment, and then went on to say: "Fu Qiang, thank you for accompanying me all the way here, but you don''t have to worry about the next thing. Anyway, I''ll go in and see him with my own eyes."


    She said "situation" naturally refers to Duanmu Yancong''s life or death. Fu Qiang also wants to know the answer, but he still can''t do it if he wants to watch Nangong Jin take risks. "If you have a problem, how can I explain to him when the master wakes up?"


    Hearing his question, Nangong Jin tilted her head and thought about it seriously, then said with a smile: "if it is true, then you can tell him that Nangong Jin has no regrets in her life."


    Yes, she has no regrets. Whether she knows Duanmu Yancong or makes sacrifices for him, she has nothing to regret.


    With these words, Nangong Jin no longer paid attention to Fu Qiang, but raised her foot and walked towards the stone chamber.


    At this time, the stone chamber had already disappeared


    The voice of the voice, but again sounded up, "Oh, it''s really moving! However, the next road is not as simple as you think. I wish you good luck Then he disappeared again, and this time it seemed that he really disappeared.


    Nangong Jin ignored the warning in her last sentence and bravely stepped into the stone chamber.


    At the moment when she stepped into the stone room, the flat ground fluctuated again, but Nangong Jin didn''t seem to see it. She stared at the direction of Duanmu Yancong''s coffin and walked forward step by step.


    It''s strange to say that the ground is more and more fluctuating. It''s full of stones, but now it''s as soft as mud, and it''s still rising and falling, as if there''s something to drill out.


    Fu Qiang stood at the door of the stone chamber, his eyes fixed on the moving ground, and he thought that if something dangerous appeared, he would kill it at the first time. Just because he couldn''t get in didn''t mean he couldn''t.


    Underground things seem to have been rolling and brewing for a long time, but Nangong Jin just went out for two or three steps. The accident happened in an instant. The things hidden in the underground almost broke out in the blink of an eye, and then rushed towards Nangong Jin as if she had eyes.


    It wasn''t until the thing wrapped Nangong Jin''s hands and feet that Fu Qiang, standing at the door of the stone chamber, saw clearly that the vines that came out of the ground were actually vines. These vines were as thin as fingers, but they were very flexible. They came out from under the ground, entangled Nangong Jin''s body in various postures, and prevented her from moving on.


    This surprised Fu Qiang, who thought that there were some ferocious beasts hidden in the ground, but he was also relieved. It turned out that what the voice said just now actually refers to these vines? Does it think that with these vines alone, Nangong Jin''s steps can be stopped? That''s too much to look down on her, isn''t it? At the beginning of being entangled with vines, Nangong Jin thought the same as him. Originally, she thought that what the other party said would be a kind of hardship, but it turned out that it was just some small vines, not to mention some seemingly non threatening vines,


    Even if it was a hundred times more powerful than this, she would never shrink back!


    But they all underestimated the power of these vines. When more and more vines entangled Nangong Jin''s body, she was almost unable to move. Nangong Jin was just about to find a way to get rid of these vines, only to find a very serious fact: these vines were absorbing her power!


    For those of them who use mindfulness, the existence of mindfulness is almost equal to their health value. Besides affecting their exertion of power, the passing of mindfulness is likely to kill them if they lose too much mindfulness. No wonder the voice just said that she can''t give up anyway, and if she gives up, she will never have a second chance, This is simply using life to advance!


    But even so, Nangong Jin doesn''t intend to give up. Seeing Duanmu Yancong, who is closer and closer to her, she once again strengthens her step. Even if the loss of her mind makes her feel difficult, she still goes forward step by step, no matter what


    I will never give up.


    Standing at the door of the stone room, watching her Fu Qiang, she also noticed that she was different, because according to the truth, it''s a piece of cake to deal with these vines with Nangong Jin''s strength, but now she is more and more tightly entangled by those vines, even he can see that Nangong Jin''s every step is very difficult, are these vines not ordinary vines? Or was it done by someone?


    "What happened? Can you hold on? " Fu Qiang, who didn''t understand what happened, asked anxiously.


    "It''s OK. I''m ok." Nangong Jin bit her teeth and took another step forward. She obviously felt that her mind was absorbed by these vines. But in order not to let the Fu Qiang behind her worry, she went back like this.


    Although she tried hard to make her voice sound as usual, if she listened carefully, she could still find that there was a tremor in her voice. Now all Fu Qiang''s attention was focused on her, so she naturally found this anomaly.


    "If you can''t hold on, don''t try to be brave. I don''t want to see you like this." Fu Qiang couldn''t help persuading him.


    "I can hold it. I can hold it." This words don''t know is comforting him, still encourage oneself, after South Temple Jin finish saying, then deeply sucked one mouthful, stride hard one step again.


    At this time, she had walked out of almost half the distance, and the vines on her body were more and more greedy. If she had not enough mental ability, she would have been absorbed by these vines and died.

 Chapter 332

    But she still can''t die, because even if she is dead, she has to wait until she can see Duanmu Yancong''s condition clearly with her own eyes and make sure whether he is alive or dead. Before she is sure, she will support him anyway.


    Although Fu Qiang didn''t know what was going on, he could almost guess what was going on because she was getting weaker and weaker, and her steps were getting smaller and smaller. These vines didn''t absorb people''s mental power as he imagined. No wonder Nangong Jin''s state is getting worse and worse. She has absorbed too much mental power, not to mention her strength will be greatly reduced, Even life is in danger!


    Fu Qiang wants to find a way for Gong Jin, because if he continues to let go, Nangong Jin will surely be absorbed by these vines and die. But he can''t even step into the stone room, let alone save people. What should he do?


    Fuqiang, who wants to save people but has no way out, is so anxious that she turns around at the door of the stone room. Nangong Jin in the stone room is not aware of this. At this time, her eyes are only Duanmu Yancong lying in the coffin in front of her. She can see each other''s facial features clearly.


    Duanmu Yancong lay there quietly, his eyes closed, his face calm and calm. She must not have suffered too much before "coma". This discovery made Nangong Jin feel much better, and her faith became stronger and stronger. As long as she insisted on it, she could touch him.


    But the news of too much mindfulness still affected her. Although she was closer to Duanmu Yancong, her pace was shrinking again and again, and she almost couldn''t break down several times. The passing of mindfulness made her vision blurred. She shook her head hard, but then she felt dizzy.


    Nangong Jin closed her eyes, she had already noticed that her mind power in her body was almost gone, and she had been strong supporting her body


    But she didn''t want to give up, because she didn''t want to. She was just a little short of touching Duanmu Yancong. How could she just give up?


    However, she couldn''t move any more. It seemed that there was a kilo of weight under her feet. Even if she had exhausted her whole body, she couldn''t move one point. Nangong Jin looked at Duanmu Yancong in despair, and there were tears in her eyes.


    No, you can''t just give up!


    Nangong Jin closed her eyes, tears flow more turbulent, but when she opened her eyes again, although her eyes were still full of tears, she suddenly did not know where a force came from, which supported her to take a big step forward.


    However, it was followed by the passing of another force of thought, which made her eyes darken. It took her a long time to slow down. And the first thing after slowing down is to move forward again.


    It''s getting closer and closer. There are only about five steps left. Nangong Jin seems to see hope. She holds on,


    Regardless of the more and more vines on his body, he insisted on walking forward step by step, and finally came to the coffin of Duanmu Yancong.


    "Hu -" Nangong Jin breathed a long sigh of relief, and then she was so soft on the dark coffin that she felt dark in front of her eyes. But she told her that she couldn''t sleep. If she slept now, all she had done would be in vain.


    She leaned on the coffin and half closed her eyes to rest. It was not that she didn''t want to check the condition of Duanmu Yancong immediately, but that she really had no strength now. She couldn''t even lift her fingers, let alone reach into the coffin to check. So she could only lean on the outside of the coffin, although there was a thin board between her and Duanmu Yancong, She felt more at ease than ever before.


    She closed her eyes to recover her strength, but she didn''t realize that the vines wrapped around her before slowly receded. After enjoying a delicious meal, she finally left contentedly. While standing at the door of the stone chamber, Fu Qiang sees Nangong Jin


    Successfully close to the coffin, he didn''t die because of it. It''s also a long sigh of relief. If Nangong Jin really had an accident, it''s estimated that after Duanmu Yancong wakes up, he can only apologize for his death.


    After a short rest, Nangong Jin felt that she had recovered some strength, so she stood up slowly with the coffin and looked carefully at Duanmu Yancong lying in the coffin.


    If only from the appearance, Duanmu Yancong''s expression is calm. It doesn''t look like he is dead. Instead, it seems that he is in deep sleep. Nangong Jin grabs the edge of the coffin and looks at him for a while. Then she slowly reaches out her hand to explore his breath.


    Nangong Jin with a very uneasy mood, put her finger under Duanmu Yancong''s nose, but the next moment she would be struck by lightning, no breath? How can there be no breath?


    From just now on, Nangong Jin had been holding hope in her heart. At this moment, her hope was suddenly shattered. She had no way to accept it anyway. She tried repeatedly for several times, and even was still Duanmu Yancong


    He kept pressing on his chest, but no matter what method, it proved that Duanmu Yancong had no sign of life.


    "I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it!" Nangong Jin murmured in a low voice, "Duanmu Yancong, you get up, you get up for me! I finally found here, do you just let me see you like this? Get up and tell me it''s OK


    Despite the fierce words, she is too weak at the moment. It sounds like she is whispering love words in her sweetheart''s ear. It''s a pity that her sweetheart can''t respond to her. She just lies there quietly and doesn''t feel her existence at all.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t want to give up. She begins to look for flaws around the coffin and Duanmu Yancong. She doesn''t know whether her sincerity has moved heaven. When she looks at the upward part of Duanmu Yancong''s chest, she finally finds something unusual.


    Under Duanmu Yancong''s neck, there is a small mark in the place covered by the collar. If you don''t look carefully, you won''t notice it. Fortunately, Nangong Jin is careful enough to open his collar when she looks here, which makes her find such a mark


    It''s a mark.


    Nangong Jin knows this mark. It''s the mark left by signing a contract with others. She has seen it before, so she knows it. It happens that she also knows how to remove the contract mark on Duanmu Yancong. As long as she contacts this mark, Duanmu Yancong will "live" again.


    "Fortunately, fortunately you''re not dead." With this discovery, Nangong Jin finally showed a smile on her face. She put out her hand and gently stroked Duanmu Yancong''s face, with a strong attachment in her eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll save you now."


    With these words, Nangong Jin''s hand moved down slowly, and finally fell on the mark. Only a little mental energy left in her body was injected into the mark through her fingertips. The mark that was not obvious originally was seen. After she injected mental energy, it flickered slightly, and then disappeared completely.

 Chapter 333

    Seeing the imprint disappear, Nangong Jin breathes a sigh of relief, and a light smile rises at the corner of her mouth, which means that Duanmu Yancong''s contract has been terminated, and he will soon wake up, but it''s a pity that she can''t see it any more.


    Fu Qiang, who has been guarding at the door of the stone chamber, doesn''t know what happened inside. Until he sees Nangong Jin''s body fall, he is surprised. He doesn''t care that he can''t enter the stone chamber. He rushes directly to the place where she fell.


    I don''t know if Nangong Jin succeeded in coming to the coffin and cracked the mechanism in the stone chamber. This time, Fuqiang was not obstructed. He came to the coffin almost unimpeded and caught Nangong Jin''s fallen body.


    Looking at the person with pale face and closed eyes in his arms, although Fu Qiang couldn''t believe it, he put his finger in the south


    Gong Jin''s nose below, the result let him all over a shock, Nangong Jin unexpectedly so dead!


    Thinking of her actions just before her death, Fu Qiang subconsciously looked into the coffin, just in front of her dark eyes, "master..."


    Duanmu Yancong slowly sat up, his eyes swept from him, and finally fell on Nangong Jin in his arms, with a trace of hoarseness in her voice, "what''s wrong with her?"


    "She..." before Fu Qiang had time to speak, the person in his arms disappeared. When he looked up again, he only saw Duanmu Yancong holding Nangong Jin disappearing together.


    Three days, three days.


    Duanmu Yancong and his party seem to have disappeared from the world. No one knows their trace and has never really seen them.


    Duanmu Yancong''s escape from the misty forest soon spread to the emperors of the five continents. The emperors of the five continents secretly sent out more than half of the people to look for Duanmu Yancong


    But I haven''t found it for a long time. It''s just that there are so many of them, and people in the five continents who have been kept in the dark have heard a little about it.


    On the first day of Duanmu Yancong''s disappearance, it was rumored that he had been seen on the wharf of Xuanfeng mainland. However, he just flashed by and didn''t stay much.


    When people from the five continents heard the news, they gathered at the wharf of Xuanfeng continent, but they were already late.


    The day after Duanmu Yancong disappeared, there was news from Xuantian mainland that Duanmu Yancong had returned to Duanmu mansion. Some people saw the smoke rising in Duanmu mansion, which had been deserted for a long time. There were strange voices inside. However, after that place had been deserted for a long time, no one would dare to go in and find out.


    People from the five continents came here again. This time they did not even see the shadow of Duanmu Yancong. No one knows whether Duanmu Yancong really appeared in these two places.


    In three days, people from the five continents ran all over the possible places, and found no sign of Duanmu Yancong or his casual people. The people of the five continents had to repay their masters, and Duanmu Yancong disappeared.


    In the misty forest in the late night, the fog filled with trees and crows were crowing on the branches.


    Several black figures shuttle through the forest. If it wasn''t for the sound of the swaying branches and the startling birds, no one would have found that several people have quietly entered the fog forest, which is a frightening place.


    These people in black are different from others. They are familiar in the fog forest as if they were going home.


    At the bottom of the misty forest, the entrance of the spirit tree. A man in a black cloak stood in front of the spirit tree. The huge black cloak covered her body. She looked very short and bent, like the witch who only appeared in the book. She was like a ghost in the night. Suddenly a gust of wind, the leaves of the spirit tree are abnormal


    The sound of the sound. The man in black didn''t turn around, but raised his hand to comfort the spirit tree like a child: "you are coming."


    The four people behind didn''t speak, just didn''t go around the spirit tree and looked at it silently.


    "Have you heard from them?" Said the little man in black.


    Next to a tall man in black sneered: "people are lost here in you, can''t find people, you still blame us?"


    The little man in black seemed a little displeased when he heard this. Her body shook for a moment, and the spirit tree also shook slightly. The leaves purred, as if they were going to attack the rude speaker.


    The tall man in black showed a trace of fear and stepped back: "am I wrong? Are you going to kill me now or what? "


    The little man in black had not yet opened his mouth, but a gentle voice came from the side: "don''t quarrel, now


    When things have happened, we always have to find a way to solve them. Duanmu Yancong is out for a day, and none of us will have a good time. You don''t know his character. If you have revenge, you will get revenge. It took a lot of effort for us to seal him before. Now we are trying to win. It''s not likely that he will win. "


    "You''re still making sarcastic remarks here. At the beginning, you didn''t suggest that Bai Luo should be used to guard him. Now Bai Luo has disappeared and Duanmu Yancong has come out." One of the people in black who didn''t speak.


    Another man in black couldn''t see it any more, so he interrupted: "it''s not that she said that misty forest is the strongest cage in the world. It seems that it''s just like this. It''s just a girl. With a few people, Duanmu Yancong can be easily rescued."


    As soon as he said this, several people were silent. They didn''t expect it.


    When Nangong Jin arrived in Xuanfeng, they heard something about it, but they didn''t know where Duanmu Yancong was, so they didn''t think much about it. Even if they know the location of Duanmu Yancong


    There are many obstacles in the misty forest. Even if they go in, they will not live to the place where Duanmu Yancong is imprisoned.


    So the five of them didn''t make any action. Maybe they trusted the mechanism of misty forest too much. No one thought that Nangong Jin and his party could break through many obstacles, find Duanmu Yancong and release his seal.


    When the news came, all five of them were shocked.


    But when I wanted to find Duanmu Yancong, I had no Duanmu Yancong.


    The five of them happened to appear in the misty forest, but they still have no clue about how to solve Duanmu Yancong''s problem. Now the five of them blame each other, which has no effect.


    "It''s no use saying more now." The gentle voice suddenly became serious: "think about how to deal with Duanmu Yancong."


    "Against him?" The short man in black sneered: "how do you deal with him? When you sealed him last time, you didn''t want to do it


    On the spot, in that situation, when he comes out, what else can we do? "


    "Let''s go back and clean up now. We''ll live in anonymity, and we won''t communicate with each other in the future." Said the tall man in black.

 Chapter 334

    A voice seriously interposed: "what nonsense, you are at least a generation of emperor, how so weak, but a Duanmu Yancong frightens you like this."


    "You don''t have a pain in your back when you stand and talk. When Duanmu Yancong comes, I''ll see if you still have such leisure." The tall man in black scolded.


    "Don''t worry, I will never be a greedy man." Roddy raised his voice.


    The tall man in black took down his hat and showed his face. He was not the other man, but Emperor Xuan: "now what you say is good. You are far away from the mountains. If he kills you, he will be the last one to find you. Of course you are not afraid."


    "You" Luo Di is going to continue.


    Just listen to the next gentle voice said: "don''t quarrel." The speaker put down his hat and patted that


    The shoulder of the short man in Black: "you move the spirit tree first. Let''s go in and see what''s going on. Then we''ll discuss the countermeasures."


    Fenghou looked at Binghou: "these men are timid. They shouldn''t have believed their lies."


    Emperor Xuan was not happy when he heard this: "it''s as if you didn''t share it."


    Wu Di, who had not spoken for a long time, said, "well, don''t quarrel. This is not the place to quarrel."


    After the wind, Xuandi didn''t continue to speak. She turned to the spirit tree and recited the mantra. The spirit tree moved away slowly, and the cave was in a mess.


    Five people can''t help but a shock, look at each other, Xuandi to the wind after a please action, after the wind disdain white his one eye: "coward."


    After the wind did not care about stride in, ice heel behind her, Emperor Luo, Emperor Xuan and Emperor Wu were behind.


    Five of them entered the cave carefully. After the wind, she took out a night pearl to light the whole cave. She looked at the other side of the cave


    On the other side, I saw two doors on the other side of the two caves, one of which had no trace at all. The door connected to the secret room where Bai Luo was held. Originally, I thought that her secret organs were enough to kill any invaders. I don''t know how Nangong Jin escaped.


    "That''s what you said. There are so many mechanisms that even a little girl can''t stop her." Emperor Xuan said sarcastically.


    After the wind did not pay attention to him, ice can not see past: "well, we quickly go down to have a look."


    Five people walked to the door side by side. As soon as Binghou was about to enter, he was held by Emperor Xuan: "let her in first. Who knows if she will set up any mechanism to kill us."


    Looking at Xuandi''s eyes after the wind, she was full of contempt: "you are the only one who thinks so."


    After the wind, he was the first to go in. Five people passed the corridor next to each other and soon arrived at the secret room where Bai Luo was held.


    The secret room has been empty for a long time. Where can I see that Bai Luo was once imprisoned.


    Emperor Xuan looked at the chamber of secrets and said, "don''t you say that this chamber of secrets is a wall of copper and iron, and no one can destroy it. Now how did Bai Luo disappear out of thin air?"


    "How do I know?" After the wind, listening to Emperor Xuan''s attitude, his heart was filled with anger, and his tone became hard. She didn''t want to take over this mess at first. At that time, the five of them did their respective duties. They were imprisoned in her misty forest. She didn''t sleep a day. Originally, Duanmu Yancong''s identity was very special. If she was found, it would be a fierce battle. However, Nangong Jin couldn''t find the misty forest, break through the mechanism and rescue Duanmu Yancong. Since the news that Duanmu Yancong was out of the misty forest came to the ears of Fenghou, Fenghou had been ready for a long time. Duanmu Yancong would not let them go. A fierce battle was inevitable.


    However, I didn''t expect that Emperor Xuan, a coward, would flinch at this time. It seems that not all of them are brave


    Working together, if Duanmu Yancong really comes here and kills five of them with his own strength, it will not be a problem at all.


    After the wind looked at the other three: "if you want to escape, it''s still time."


    Emperor Wu saw that the relationship between the five people was so rigid, so he mediated: "how can anyone want to escape? The five of us can work together to deal with a Duanmu Yancong in time. What''s more, the Duanmu Yancong hasn''t appeared up to now. There must be something special to delay it."


    "I think so, too." Binghou thinks that Emperor Wu''s analysis is reasonable. According to Duanmu Yancong''s character, the first thing he does when he comes out is to find them for revenge. Where can he give them time to find his whereabouts and chase him all the way from Xuanfeng mainland to Duanmu mansion.


    Luo Di snorted coldly: "even if he comes, I''m not afraid of him. Anyone who is afraid will go first."


    When Emperor Wu saw that emperor Luo was like this, he looked at empress Fenghou and Emperor Xuandi. They became spies and ignored each other. Emperor Wu was very anxious to see this. Duanmu Yancong didn''t know when he would come out


    Now, they are still fighting against each other. These people are really unreliable. It seems that he has to plan for himself: "I heard that Nangong Jin seems to have been seriously injured. Duanmu Yancong will certainly heal Nangong Jin first. When Nangong Jin is cured, he will come back to us for revenge. We still have time to arrange it. Since the five of us have some difficulties together, That depends on the strength of the outside world. It''s best to encircle and suppress Duanmu Yancong at one time, but the main purpose is Duanmu Yancong. "


    Binghou was standing on the side of Emperor Wu. After listening to his suggestion, he nodded his head seriously: "you''re right. This misty forest is full of mechanisms. If they want to come in, they have to go through so many mechanisms in front. In the past two days, we''ll lay a border. When Duanmu Yancong comes, we''ll know, and we''ll be ready."


    After hearing this, Luo Di smoothed his beard and didn''t say anything. He agreed. He turned his head and looked at Emperor Xuan: "if you want to go, go now, but don''t wait for Duanmu Yancong to kill you. I can help you out now, so that you don''t have to bear the burden of living in this world


    I''m scared. "


    Emperor Xuan was so scared that he shivered, but he didn''t deserve to hear what emperor Luo said. Emperor Luo always did what he said. If he left now, he would die in emperor Luo''s hands. It''s better to stay and fight with Duanmu Yancong. Maybe he still has a chance to survive: "OK, I''ll stay."


    Although the five people had discussed everything, their expression was still the same dignified. After all, Duanmu Yancong was not an ordinary enemy to them. Although they were together this time, they were either Duanmu Yancong died or they died. After knowing this road of no return, their hearts became even more frightened.


    Words divided into two ends, Duanmu Yancong left the fog forest on the third day.

 Chapter 335

    There was a heavy rain from dusk until late at night, and it didn''t mean to stop. Deep in the mountains, in a small wooden house near the stream, the owner lit a dusk light. The light came from the window of the house. It was the only smoke in the forest.


    The wind suddenly became strong, and the raincoat at the door of the cabin was blowing noisily. The whole cabin was very fragile in the wind, and it seemed that it would collapse in a few seconds. But the owner of the cabin didn''t care. He was still preparing dinner in front of the fire. A yellow dog sat at his feet, with big watery eyes staring at the pot on the fire.


    The owner raised his hand and touched the dog''s head: "don''t worry, it will be better soon, soon."


    The dog wagged its tail and stuck out its tongue.


    "Dong Dong Dong." There was a knock at the door, which was not loud, but very loud on a stormy night.


    The master stopped and looked at the door. He didn''t plan to open the door.


    When the dog heard the voice, he also calmed down and stared at the door fiercely. The people outside seemed to be worried and knocked on the door again: "is anyone there?" People outside the door speak first.


    The master threw the spoon into the pot: "who?"


    The people outside the door heard the old voice and said, "old man, we are here to climb the mountain. We are separated from the team, lost our way, and caught in a storm. We want to spend the night with you."


    The host frowned, with an impatient expression on his face. He obviously didn''t believe what people outside said.


    The man added: "old man, we''ll stay overnight and leave when the rain stops."


    The owner looked at the dog next to him. The dog trotted all the way to the door and smelled it carefully across the door. After a long time, he barked to the owner twice.


    The old man limped to the door and took the ugly wood down. He opened the door and looked at the people who had been wet outside for a few seconds. He took the light and said, "come in."


    A few people outside saw that the old man agreed, and they went in front of and behind.


    After they entered the house, the old man closed the door and closed it with the ugly wood.


    A few people came into the house, looking a little cramped. The wooden house was even smaller than they thought. All of a sudden, four people felt a little crowded.


    The old man looked at them again: "sit by the fire and bake. The rain can''t stop for a while. I have a small place here, so you can make do with it."


    One of the younger men laughed: "we are very grateful that you can take us in, old man." He took out a purse from his arms and put it into the old man''s hand: "this is your reward."


    The old man ordered the weight of his purse and gave it back to the young man: "no, I don''t need these in the mountains and forests here."


    The young man pushed and pushed several times, and finally put the purse away.


    When the old man turned his head to look at it, he saw that the man with long hair and cold face was holding a petite woman in his arms. The woman''s face was pale and her lips were black. The old man winked at the little dog. The little dog slowly leaned to the woman''s side and smelled it. The old man''s face changed slightly. Although he lit the lamp just now, he only saw four people. Unexpectedly, they even carried one person on their back. The old man was worried: "is this your companion?"


    The man with long hair and cold face didn''t speak. It seemed that his bodyguard and other people said, "yes." The young man immediately came up and explained, "she fell down when she went down the mountain just now and fainted."


    The old man answered and didn''t say much. He just went to the fire and continued to stir the pot with a wooden spoon


    My porridge. Five people sit together and all of a sudden are silent. A strange atmosphere rises in the cabin. It seems that something big is about to happen. The wind outside became more and more fierce, and the coir raincoat at the door was blown so that the whole wooden house could hear it clearly.


    After a long time, another young man said, "how can the old man live alone in the mountains and forests?"


    While stirring the porridge, the old man replied: "I''m old, and I don''t want to participate in the outside affairs. It''s best that no one bothers me here."


    After hearing this, the young man complimented: "it seems that old man is still a hermit. Today we are lucky to meet you."


    Listening to the young man''s words, the old man gave a cold hum: "it''s not an expert, but an ordinary citizen. When the rain stops, you''ll leave as soon as possible."


    Young man see set close to failure, his face will not hang: "old man here on weekdays are so recreational?"


    "How can we amuse ourselves? There is nothing in this deep mountain but hunting


    There''s something else to do The old man still didn''t put down his guard and didn''t want to say anything to them. He just wanted to spend the night safely. After all, he had lived here for so many years, so many people must be abnormal all of a sudden, not to mention they had one


    Thinking of this, the old man glanced at the woman he was holding.


    The man with long hair and cold face seemed to feel his eyes and looked up at him. The man with long hair had a chill in his eyes. The old man frowned and turned to look at the porridge in his pot.


    "Hunting?" The young man continued: "it''s technical work, but I think you''re such a small dog. Can you hunt?"


    The dog barked when he heard that. The old man raised his hand and touched his head to make him quiet: "my dog, although he is small, he is very human. He can deal with an adult blind bear."


    "Well, it''s so powerful. It sounds a bit like a different story


    The kind of beast that people say. " The young man joked, "isn''t it really a beast?"


    When the old man heard the word "beast", his face changed slightly and he didn''t answer.


    When the young man saw that the old man''s face had changed, he laughed awkwardly. The cabin was quiet again. The old man pricked up his ears. In the room, except for him and the dog, there were only four people breathing, four people.


    His eyes widened for a moment, and soon changed back to their original appearance.


    "Gulu Gulu." The stomach of the man sitting opposite the old man suddenly cried.


    The old man looked up at him. The man touched his head with a simple and honest smile. The old man rolled his eyes: "you can eat after a while. Don''t worry."


    "Thank you."


    After a while, the old man got up and took three bowls: "I don''t have any extra bowls and chopsticks here, so you share one


    Let''s go. "


    Except for the man with long hair, the other three looked at each other and agreed. The old man first filled a bowl of porridge and handed it to the man and two young men. The dog next to him barked when he saw it. He didn''t seem very happy.


    The old man touched his head and said, "don''t worry, you''re in it." With that, he handed another bowl to the dog, and finally left the pot for himself.


    The three people across the street took a big drink with a bowl in their arms. They were really hungry. They had been driving for so many days and were still hiding all the way. No one could stand it.

 Chapter 336

    "Master, do you want it?" The man holding the bowl asked the man with long hair beside him. The man with long hair shook his head slightly.


    When the old man heard their address, he began to play a small drum in his heart: "who are you?"


    The young man kicked the man, the man frowned, the young man explained: "we are just ordinary climbers."


    "Mountaineers?" The old man sneered. He saw a lot of mountaineers, but they were not dressed like this. Although these people were disguised as aliens, they could still see the difference. They had a smell of people in the Jianghu, which could not be covered up. What''s more, they were carrying a dead man: "your companion seems to be seriously injured. I know a little about medicine, so let me have a look."


    Then the old man got up to walk towards the woman. The man opposite him reacted quickly and was in front of him¡°


    No way. "


    The old man was so easy to get rid of. He hooked his head and looked at the woman: "I''ll have a look. I think she''s seriously injured. It''s not good after the treatment time."


    The young man also came to hold the old man: "old man, let''s sit down and tell me about your hunting."


    The old man shook off his hand: "no, I''ll go and have a look. Get out of the way."


    The young man and the man opposite the old man looked at each other. They hugged the old man one by one. The old man''s paparazzi barked when he saw him. He bared his teeth to the man with long hair.


    The man with long hair raised his head and looked at him. The dog sobbed twice and hid behind the old man. The man with long hair, thin lips and a cold voice said, "Fu Qiang, let him come here."


    The man who was called released his hand. The old man took care of his clothes and walked around them to the man. Duanmu Yancong takes out Nangong Jin''s hand.


    The old man looked at Nangong Jin''s hand, which had begun to grow spots. He was afraid, but he still had the courage to go up and grab her wrist. He closed his eyes and touched for a long time, but he didn''t touch anything. In fact, he didn''t need to feel her pulse at all. At a glance, he knew that the woman had died for at least two days, But still can''t restrain, she has already begun to grow body spot.


    "How''s it going?" Duanmu Yancong asked, and the voice was like ice for thousands of years.


    The old man could not help shivering and stammered, "you, your friend, have already gone first."


    "Oh, isn''t it?" Duanmu Yancong looked down at Nangong Jin''s face. His eyes were as gentle as water. He carefully put Nangong Jin''s back into his cloak and continued: "I heard that there is something in the mountain that can bring people back to life. I don''t know if the old people have heard of it?"


    The old man listened to his words, his face changed slightly, turned and walked to the other side of the room: "no, No. Young master, those things are deceiving. Where can people die in this world


    If there is something that comes back to life, it will not have been hidden by those emperors and generals. "


    Duanmu Yancong sneered: "it''s really hidden, but it''s not good. I found it in the end."


    The old man went to the wall with a coir raincoat, took a coir raincoat from the wall, and then put it on: "I wish you find this kind of medicine as soon as possible."


    Duanmu Yancong looks at the old man''s action and makes a color to Youxi. Youxi immediately goes to the old man and holds his hand that he wants to take the coir raincoat: "old man, what are you doing with the coir raincoat so late?"


    When the old man saw that he had been seen through, he gave a dry smile: "it suddenly occurred to me that something had not been taken back from the outside before. I didn''t want to go to have a look, otherwise the night would be gone."¡° It''s the same if you go to see it tomorrow. It''s so windy and heavy that it''s already blown away. " You Xi held his hand without any trace, and didn''t let him have any extra small movements: "old man, you sit down,


    Don''t be nervous. We''re not bad people. "


    As he said this, he pulled the old man back to his original place, and Duanmu Yancong sat opposite him. The red light on his pale face was very strange.


    The old man took a furtive look at him and did not dare to look again.


    "Does the old man know where that thing is?" Duanmu Yancong asked.


    The old man shook his head: "I am a woodcutter, where do I know those things."


    "Is it?" Duanmu Yancong stared at the old man for a long time: "so long, I don''t know how to call the old man? At the lower end, the wood extends Cong. "


    "Duanmu Yancong." The old man couldn''t help but stare at the name. He couldn''t believe everything in front of him. He just said the name in his mouth.


    Although he was anonymous in the mountains, he had heard of the name. How could Duanmu Yancong be here. The old man shivered: "I''m Zhong Xinnian."


    When Duanmu Yancong heard the name, he couldn''t help lowering his head and pondering for a moment: "Zhongshan is sun, and heart reading is Lu. Since the old man knows who I am, why not hide his name? It''s better to show his real name. Sun Bi. "


    When the old man heard the name of sun Lao, his face turned red and his body kept shaking. He didn''t say a word.


    Duanmu Yancong continued: "one of the three monsters of sun Lao, I didn''t expect you to hide in this deep mountain and provide for the aged in advance."


    Hearing this, sun Lao suddenly laughed: "why should I hide? It''s not because there are so greedy people like you in the world. If I didn''t hide, I would live to this day."


    Duanmu Yancong heard that sun Lao was hostile to them, so he did not pretend: "Sun Lao, we are not looking for you for anything else, we just want you to swallow something."


    "I guess that thing will surely bring the girl back to life. If you guess correctly, it should be dragon scale." Sun Lao had guessed the purpose of Duanmu Yancong, but he didn''t know it


    It is said that he still wants to escape this disaster. Now it seems that Duanmu Yancong is well prepared, and he is doomed to be unable to escape.


    Duanmu Yancong was silent for a few seconds: "since Mr. Sun already knows, I don''t need to say more. You know how to do it."


    Duanmu Yancong took out a piece of white jade from his arms and asked Fu Qiang to give it to sun Lao. Sun Lao took the jade rub and sighed: "it''s really a good thing, but it''s not a bad thing that sun Lao can swallow it up."


    Sun Lao looked up at Duanmu Yancong and said, "well, if I devour this, you will leave immediately. Don''t come back."


    Duanmu Yancong nodded with a smile. Sun Lao hesitated for a few seconds, holding the dragon scale and swallowing. His body suddenly grew bigger, and his bones cracked. Sun Lao held the Dragon scales in his hand, and let out a scream. The little dog around him didn''t know when he ran to sun Lao. With the sound of broken bones, sun Lao''s head became strange and huge. He opened his mouth, as if he could give the whole wooden house to him


    It''s swallowed up.

 Chapter 337

    seek help


    Youxi stepped back: "this man is such a monster."


    Fu Qiang held him by the side: "Sun Lao is one of the three monsters. He can devour everything in the world. It is said that his real body is thousands of miles higher than Mount Natai. He shakes three times every step, and there is no life in the place he passes."


    "It''s so terrible. No wonder you have to hide your name." Youxi took a step back.


    Sun Lao opened his mouth, and the dog rushed to his mouth. Everyone gasped. It turned out that the dog was Sun Lao''s own incarnation. Sun Lao raised the dragon scale and put it in his mouth without thinking about it.


    At the entrance of the dragon scale, sun Lao felt as if he had received a heavy blow. He covered his chest and lay on the ground to roll.


    Duanmu Yancong stood up with Nangong Jin in his arms. Fuqiang saw this and cried out: "no, let''s go."


    The four men fled to the hut in a hurry. The wind was still blowing. Sun Lao''s body was full of expansion. The whole hut was propped up by him. Just in the blink of an eye, the hut became a pile of waste wood. People were looking at this monster who could not see human nature.


    Sun Lao is struggling in pain. He has already turned into a beast, and his clothes no longer exist. People can see clearly that although sun Lao''s body is huge, there are many protruding parts on his body. You Xi looks carefully, and one of them turns out to be a human figure. He looks at Fu Qiang next to him in horror.


    "Although the monster can devour everything, it is against the natural law. Those are his punishments. If he doesn''t devour it once, he will suffer once." Fu Qiang sympathized with sun Lao.


    Duanmu Yancong holds Nangong Jin: "find the dragon scale quickly."


    And when they heard this, they turned around Sun Lao, and sun Lao came back


    As he grows bigger, he has long lost his humanity and attacks people who are close to him like crazy. People can only dodge and look for the whereabouts of the dragon scale. Then a small piece of dragon scale does not know where it will appear.


    People around Sun Lao turn a few circles, but did not find, just at this time, Youxi suddenly called out: "you see there."


    He raised his finger to sun Lao''s forehead, and all the people fixed their eyes to see that the dragon scale actually appeared on Sun Lao''s forehead. Duanmu Yancong frowned and put Nangong Jin down: "protect her."


    When he finished, he flew up. Seeing Duanmu Yancong flying straight towards him, sun Lao was worried. He raised his forepaw and slapped him, but the slap didn''t hit Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong jumped up from his hand and just jumped to his forehead. When sun Lao saw Duanmu Yancong sitting on his head, he shook his head hard. The whole mountain forest was shaking because of his shaking. The rain was still falling.


    Duanmu Yancong sat on Sun Lao''s forehead and saw the right time. The dagger in his hand showed a silver light in the night, and his hand rose and fell


    ¡£


    Duanmu Yancong had a piece of flesh and blood in his hand when he returned to the ground. He gave the meat to Fu Qiang and put away the dagger in his hand. He went to Nangong Jin, picked her up and gently touched her face: "I won''t let you have anything, soon, soon. We can be together again. "


    Nangong Jin''s eyes were closed and her face was very peaceful.


    "Let''s go." Duanmu Yancong said something to the people behind him.


    They took off and left the forest, leaving sun Lao, whose forehead had been cut off, mad in the forest. After flying for a long time, they all seemed to hear sun Lao''s roar¡° Where are you going now? " You Xi asked Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong replied: "back to the house, time is coming."


    You Xi understands what time Duanmu Yancong said and the time to save Nangong Jin. These days, they are sparing no effort to find sun Lao, just to let him devour the dragon scale, and then save Nangong Jin, but


    Nangong Jin is really dead after all, so even Duanmu Yancong can only hold on to her heart for three days, so they have to go back to Duanmu house and feed Nangong Jin.


    Duanmufu, which used to be full of vitality every day, has become very desolate, and all the people in the house are missing. Fu Qiang pushes open the door of yaolu, and duanmuyancong strides in: "Beituo, make a fire. Youxi water


    He ordered a word, several people all move, Duanmu Yancong will Nangong Jinping on the table, from the arms out of the piece or blood sparkling meat, his eyes did not blink, picked up the dagger, cut the meat, and then take out the inside piece like beating heart of the dragon scale.


    After being swallowed by sun Lao, the jade dragon scale seems to be activated and has its own heartbeat. Now just let Nangong Jin eat it.


    Duanmu Yancong''s hand holding dragon scales can''t help shaking. He looks down at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin''s face is peaceful, but he doesn''t like her serenity. He likes Nangong Jin''s noisy


    a look.


    Beituo took Duanmu Yancong''s appearance, took the things in his hand, and lifted nangongjin up: "I''ll come."


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t refuse to let go, his hands covered with blood, really not suitable to touch Nangong Jin.


    Without hesitation, Bei Tuo moves Nangong Jin''s mouth away, and the whole meatball is put into Nangong Jin''s mouth. He injects a stream of real Qi from Nangong Jin''s head, which makes Nangong Jin swallow the meatball successfully.


    After a while, Nangong Jin''s face became ruddy. Duanmu Yancong looked at her with a sigh of relief, turned to Beituo and said, "you stay to take care of her."


    "Where are you going?" Beituo knows where Duanmu Yancong is going. He is the one who will take revenge. How can he let his enemies be free outside. Beituo already knew this. After Duanmu Yancong came out that day, he saved her from the dock and killed Fengming in front of her.


    She will never forget Duanmu Yancong''s Scarlet eyes,


    Regardless of Fengming''s cry for mercy, she tore him to pieces. She followed Duanmu Yancong for many years, but she had never seen him like this. It was a nightmare. Beituo could feel Fengming''s flesh and blood scattered on her face when she closed her eyes.


    "Duanmu, you know who they are." Beituo reminds Duanmu Yancong of the identities of those people. If Duanmu Yancong really kills those people, things will become more troublesome in the future.


    Duanmu Yancong sneered: "I know, they also know who I am? Take good care of Nangong. "


    Seeing that she could not stop Duanmu Yancong, Bei Tuo stopped talking and nodded. She knew that even if Nangong Jin woke up, she would not stop Duanmu Yancong. They would kill the five people together, and their death would be more ugly than Fengming.


    "What if she wakes up?" Asked kitao.


    Duanmu Yancong''s mouth rose slightly: "she knows where to go. Here''s for you."


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t talk much, so he left


    Leaving Beituo to look at Nangong Jin, she sighs. She doesn''t worry about Duanmu Yancong''s life, but after this incident, she doesn''t know how much mess they have to clean up. Duanmu Yancong walked all the way to the misty forest. The five empresses had long expected that Duanmu Yancong would come back to seek their revenge. Naturally, there were many obstacles on the way, but those obstacles were nothing to Duanmu Yancong. Every place he passed, as long as there were people who dared to stop him, he would die. At the beginning, there were a few brave people who came out to stop him. After hearing this, we didn''t dare to stop him.

 Chapter 338

    When Duanmu Yancong crossed the border, he hid in his room and did not dare to go out. I just thought that Duanmu Yancong''s posture, if he wanted to ask a question, he would have to wait for his master to survive.


    The five emperors gathered in the secret room where Duanmu Yancong was held. The vines around them, which would suck Nianli, had been moved outside by the wind and surrounded them. They have no intention of leaving their own way.


    Emperor Xuan looked at the wind and surrounded them with vines. He couldn''t help but feel tight. These vines only listen to the old woman. If something happens, it''s not impossible for her to control the vines and give her a way to escape.


    "Old lady Feng, you are not going to use these vines to leave a way for yourself." Emperor Xuan seems to be joking, but in fact he asks after probing the wind.


    Fenghou was estranged from him because of what happened before. Naturally, she didn''t want to pay attention to him. She just rolled her eyes and left.


    "If anyone runs away, I''ll be the first one to let him go," he said He said, crushing the cup in his hand.


    Emperor Xuan swallowed his saliva. As soon as he was about to speak, he heard a burst of laughter in the air: "ha ha ha, Emperor Luo is very brave. I don''t know if he will be the first one to escape."


    The voice was cool and arrogant, and anyone could hear the irony in the words.


    The five empresses all stopped their movements and looked around, waiting for the owner of the voice to appear. But the voice was floating in the air. They could only hear the voice but could not see the person: "isn''t this the place where I am imprisoned? It''s a proper death for you to die here. "


    Emperor Xuan was the most timid. His hand with the sword kept shaking: "old lady Feng, don''t you say you have set up a border? As long as he comes, your border will respond?"


    "I set a boundary." After the wind retorted, her heart also a clatter, her border this world nobody can break, Duanmu Yancong how can bypass her border into the fog forest.


    After the wind all of a sudden flustered God, Emperor Wu stood up: "don''t mess up, it''s just a cover up for thousands of miles."


    When Emperor Wu said this, the other four people were relieved. Although Emperor Wu said that, he looked up at the sky. Duanmu Yancong was so high that he could transmit sound thousands of miles away from the border. It seems that today they are really doomed to die here.


    Emperor Wu thought like this in his heart, but he couldn''t say it. He couldn''t boost the morale of others and destroy his prestige.


    "I''ll strengthen the border." When she said that, she drew a circle on her chest and was ready to recite the incantation. Suddenly, the bell on her waist after the wind thought wildly. As soon as her face changed, she shook her head at the Ice Queen: "it''s too late."


    As soon as she finished, she saw a man in a purple robe in the air. His long hair was flying in the air. Although he was smiling, he had no feelings. The appearance of skin smiling and flesh not smiling made people feel creepy.


    The five empresses took a breath when they saw him.


    Duanmu Yancong watched their faces slightly changed, and he flew down from the air and stood on the crystal coffin that originally sealed him.


    Emperor Wu turned to look at Duanmu Yancong. His face became very ugly. Duanmu Yancong was so bold that he appeared in front of them without fear.


    "Duanmu Yancong, you are so brave." Luo Di had a bad temper, and he was even more ruthless when he saw Duanmu Yancong.


    As soon as he said this, Duanmu Yancong sneered: "it''s so bold. This sentence is very appropriate to describe you. You should have thought that one day, how can you know now that you are afraid? You should have thought of it when you sealed me."


    "Don''t you know why we sealed you? If it wasn''t for Nangong Jin''s relentless pursuit, it wouldn''t be, "retorted ice queen.


    When it comes to Nangong Jin, Duanmu Yancong''s heart is tight. If it wasn''t for them, Nangong Jin wouldn''t be hurt so much. Now her life and death are not clear, but these people can still stand here with peace of mind.


    Duanmu Yancong said slowly: "it seems that you don''t know what''s wrong."


    After the wind saw Duanmu Yancong very arrogant: "you didn''t also kill Fengming, we have already solved the problem of one life to one life."


    Duanmu Yancong heard the words after the wind, he he laughed twice: "well said, one life is worth one life, so today we will calculate the account between us, not involving others."


    Duanmu Yancong pause for a while: "you five people cheat me, how to calculate this account?"


    When they heard Duanmu Yancong mention this issue, they were shocked. When they sealed Duanmu Yancong, they thought about this day, so they designed so many mechanisms to deal with the people who wanted to save him. Now that the plan fails, we have to face the reality.


    "I''ll give you a choice now." Duanmu Yancong bought a pass.


    Emperor Xuan was timid and immediately returned: "what choice?"


    "It''s very simple. If you do it yourself, I''ll leave you a whole body. If I do it, the end will not be so good." Duanmu Yancong''s smile is bigger.


    Five people are silent, the whole fog forest seems to be silent, that kind of silence is a kind of suffocating fear, five people feel this fear, they now regret too late.


    "Duanmu Yancong, don''t be too arrogant. It''s not sure who will live or die." Luo Di opened his mouth and said that before he finished speaking, Emperor Wu held him and told him not to go on.


    Naturally, Emperor Wu didn''t want to use force. However, in stimulating Duanmu Yancong, their fate would not look good. He always believed that things were not serious enough for Duanmu Yancong to kill them.


    "Duanmu, we have something to discuss and if there are any other solutions, as long as you say it, we will do it." Emperor Wu compromised with Duanmu Yancong.


    Duanmu Yancong thought for a while: "this is true."


    Emperor Wu, they are looking forward to Duanmu Yancong, Duanmu Yancong suddenly contemptuous smile: "No."


    Seeing that they had been fooled, Emperor Luo became even more angry: "in that case, you have to wait. We''ll have a fight. Today is not the day


    You die, I die. "


    Luo Di then walked a few steps in the direction of Duanmu Yancong. Before he went there, he heard a voice in the air: "why don''t you call me if you have a good play?"


    Everyone looked up to see the visitors were startled, only Duanmu Yancong showed a happy smile, the visitors also to Duanmu Yancong smile.


    After the ice worried: "Nangong Jin is not dead?"


    "It''s dead. How can it be?" I don''t know what to say after the wind.

 Chapter 339

    Nangong Jin riding on Chen''s body, see people see her all stunned expression, heart a burst of pride: "how to see me very surprised, but also thanks to you, today can see this good play."


    "Duanmu Yancong, are you going to go alone or together?" Roddy can''t wait.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin. Nangong Jin said, "don''t worry, he''s enough to deal with five of you."


    Luo Di, they are very unhappy after hearing this. Isn''t this insulting to the five of them? They are at the imperial level. If they are defeated by Duanmu Yancong today, how can they get along with each other.


    But they forget to think about whether they have life to go out today.


    Nangong Jin doesn''t plan to do it. Duanmu Yancong can handle it alone. She doesn''t have to worry at all. She just comes to join in the fun. It''s not common to see five emperors killed.


    He didn''t know when he would appear beside her and covered her with his cloak. "You just ran around. Be careful."


    Nangong Jin gave her a comforting look: "it''s OK, I''m strong enough to fight five now."


    "Five of them?" Bei Tuo looked at the five people below.


    Nangong Jin shook her head: "they are Duanmu."


    Between the words, Duanmu Yancong has already started to work there. When she moves her hand first after the ice, she and Duanmu Yancong have feuds, so it''s not surprising to start first.


    After the ice, the palms are down, and a blue light blocks the sky. A bunch of ice cones are formed in the air. The ice cones gather in front of the ice back. After the ice back roars, the ice cones all fly towards Duanmu Yancong. The ice cones are transformed into the posture of an ice wolf running in the air, and run towards Duanmu Yancong with a roar.


    Duanmu Yancong didn''t dodge at all when he saw his posture, and he abandoned it. He learned from the appearance of the ice, and many ice cones were formed in the air. Those ice cones also flew towards the ice wolf behind the ice, and turned into a smaller ice wolf in the air. Two ice wolves met in the air, and without stopping, they fought together.


    Where is the fifth emperor? The face after the ice is very ugly. Obviously, she didn''t expect Duanmu Yancong to do the same. Although his ice wolf is a little smaller, she is far away from her


    It''s on.


    After the wind came over: "this Duanmu Yancong how can you."


    Before she finished, she was hit by the ice and her eyes were choked back.


    Nangong Jin is watching the battle in mid air. Although Duanmu Yancong''s wolf is small, it kills him. Duanmu Yancong, it''s not hard for you to control the ice wolf. After dozens of rounds, it''s hard for you to control the ice wolf. At this time, Duanmu Yancong''s ice wolf bit the neck of the one behind the ice and killed him. He saw the ice wolf split from the neck and fell to the ground as a pile of ice debris.


    Ice after received a blow, chest a stuffy blood gushing out, she covered the chest back a step, lift a finger Duanmu Yancong: "how dare you so arrogant?"


    Duanmu Yancong laughed: "I dare not."


    Luo Di was injured after seeing the ice and couldn''t sit still any more: "talk nonsense with him. Let''s go together."


    Having said that, Luo Di, the injured Binghou and Emperor Wu flew to Duanmu Yancong together. The three of them used their best moves to attack Duanmu Yancong from three directions. Duanmu Yancong didn''t fight back. He just dodged for a while and then avoided. Duanmu Yancong retreats to the back and points to the ice wolf. The ice wolf rushes toward the back of the ice. The back of the ice is already injured. In addition, she has no strength to resist the attack of the ice wolf. She dodges left and right, and finally fights with the ice wolf.


    When Emperor Luo and Emperor Wu saw the ice and were entangled by the ice wolf, they continued to attack Duanmu Yancong. They saw that emperor Luo''s single palm condensed a huge momentum, and the golden light blocked the sky. A real dragon shaped like gold poured into Duanmu Yancong. Duanmu Yancong was not in a hurry, but also condensed a huge momentum on his single palm, However, the blue light broke through the golden light and sent out, just like tearing out a hole in the golden light of emperor Luo.


    Emperor Wu saw that emperor Luo might be defeated, so he joined them. They fought against Duanmu Yancong, but Jin Guang was forced to retreat by Duanmu Yancong.


    Emperor Luo turned his head and put empress Fenghou and Emperor Xuandi in the same place. He called out: "Why are you still in a daze? Come and help. "


    Emperor Xuan was timid and walked slowly towards the other side. Knowing that he couldn''t help, empress Feng looked up at the air and saw Nangong Jin sitting leisurely. She had a bad idea in her heart. She immediately flew to the side of emperor Luo and said in his ear while helping him


    What did you say.


    Luo Di listened to her words, his eyes were deep, and his face was a bit embarrassed: "this is not what a gentleman does."


    "What kind of gentleman and villain, if we can survive." After the wind, Luo Di nodded. Emperor Xuan and empress Feng joined the ranks of Duanmu Yancong.


    At this time, Luo Di suddenly pulled out his hand, and saw the golden light flying to Nangong Jin in the air. Nangong Jin was watching the play, where could he dodge.


    Say it''s late, that''s fast. Youxi flies over from the side. The golden light is directly blocked by Youxi''s body. Nangong Jin''s brain is empty for a few seconds. She watches Youxi''s body slowly fall down and fall heavily in the thorns below. The vines that absorb the power of thinking rush up as if they saw the prey.


    Luo Di was disappointed to see that he didn''t fight Zhongnan Gongjin. He wanted to attack again. Nangongjin didn''t give him a chance to react. He jumped down from Chenchen, waved Shenlian and pulled Youxi in the thorns to pull him up smoothly.


    Luo Di saw a blow empty, more angry, he yelled, double palm concentration, palm condensation out of a ray of light, roar toward Nangong Jin.


    Nangong Jin stands in the same place and gives Youxi to Beizhu. Then she commands him to rush towards emperor Luo. He opens his mouth and absorbs all the golden light of emperor Luo.


    Nangong Jin waves Shenlian to fight against Luo di. She uses Shenlian to trap Luo Di''s hands, and then pulls it hard. There is a stab in Shenlian. Luo Di screams, but before he finishes, he pours on him and presses him on the ground. She bites Luo Di''s neck and sprays blood. Luo Di is killed on the spot.


    After the wind and others saw that Luo Di was killed on the spot, they felt nervous, but Duanmu Yancong''s smile was heavier.


    "I said you forced me not to do it." Nangong Jin said.


    After the wind, they heard this, not from a burst of fear, Duanmu Yancong did not give them any chance to fight back, just silently increased the attack on the hand, let them more powerless to fight back.

 Chapter 340

    Nangong Jin looks at the ice queen who is entangled with the ice wolf, and makes an action to Chen. Chen doesn''t hesitate, so she rushes over. In an instant, she is torn in two by Chen and the ice wolf. Chen Chen and the ice wolf each took half of the corpses and rushed to them after the wind. Then they threw the corpses with hot air behind the ice in front of them after the wind.


    They took a step back after the wind.


    Emperor Wu was very angry when he saw this. He hit Duanmu Yancong wildly. Duanmu Yancong fought back effortlessly. Nangong Jin commanded Bingyuan wolf and Chenchen to restrain Xuandi and Fenghou.


    Emperor Xuan was timid and tried to escape. Naturally, he would not try his best. The ability of empress Feng was the weakest of the five. In addition, Emperor Xuan didn''t try his best, so empress Feng fought harder.


    On the other side of Duanmu Yancong, Emperor Wu and Duanmu Yancong had a close fight.


    "Duanmu Yancong, do you want to kill them all?" Asked Emperor Wu.


    Duanmu Yancong said with a smile, "you started first."


    "How do you want us to make it up?" Asked Emperor Wu.


    Duanmu Yancong Leng: "let you die." When he said that, he used all his strength to strike. Emperor Wu had lost his mind. When he took the move, he was not careful. He was directly hit by Duanmu Yancong. Emperor Wu was injured and fell to the ground. Duanmu Yancong took the opportunity to strike again. Emperor Wu fell to the ground and had no strength to fight back.


    Duanmu Yancong looked down at him and said, "this is the result I want."


    On the other hand, Nangong Jin didn''t show mercy to them. Emperor Xuan wanted to escape at any time, so he got into the gap and killed him directly.


    Seeing that Emperor Xuan died after the wind, she was also afraid. Instead of fighting, she ran to the vine side. She recited the mantra and ran away.


    I saw the vine root upward, made a round hemisphere, it seems that it can only accommodate one person''s size, after the wind, I directly hid in, and then recited a spell to close the vine.


    Nangong Jin chases outside and hides after seeing the wind. She is worried and wants to attack the vine, but Duanmu Yancong grabs it: "it''s useless. The vine can absorb people''s thinking."


    Nangong Jin doesn''t want to let Fenghou escape, so naturally she doesn''t want to give up.


    "Let her stay, the vines will naturally absorb her strength after a long time, and then she will have to come out." Duanmu Yancong actually knew that they would not come out after the wind, but it was better to be a mummy in the vine.


    After hearing Duanmu Yancong''s words, Nangong Jin felt that there was some truth, but she didn''t mean to continue. She turned around and looked at a messy battlefield. The corpse after the ice was torn in two. Emperor Luo and Emperor Xuan were both killed by a blow. The death was also very miserable. Only Emperor Wu was a little respectable, but it was just so.


    Seeing the death and injury of her enemy, Nangong Jin''s heart was relieved. She turned her head and looked at Duanmu Yancong. His long hair and shawl danced in the wind like a piece of silk.


    Nangong Jin raised her hand and touched Duanmu Yancong''s face. She thought she would never see Duanmu Yancong in her life. She thought they would be separated forever. Now Duanmu Yancong is standing in front of her, but she is so excited that she doesn''t know what to say.


    Duanmu Yancong also looks at Nangong Jin, and is glad for the dragon


    Scales play a role, otherwise he will not so simple let the five people, will let them die without the whole body, give Nangong Jin buried¡° "You"


    "You"


    Two people talking at the same time.


    "You say it first." Duanmu Yancong said.


    Nangong Jin laughed: "I thought I would never see you again."


    Duanmu Yancong touched her face: "silly girl, I''m not standing here, saying stupid things."


    "You are not allowed to leave me again." Nangong Jin listens to Duanmu Yancong''s words and pours into his arms and hugs his waist tightly.


    Duanmu Yancong also embraces Nangong Jin: "OK, no more."


    Two people looked at each other for a few seconds, both tears into a smile.


    Beituo comes to them with Youxi and Fuqiang. Beituo frowns when she looks at the end of the game. Her premonition is right. They can only clean up the end.


    "Lord of the mansion." Bei Tuo and Fu Qiang knelt together on Duanmu Yancong''s body


    Side.


    Duanmu Yancong nodded: "get up. If you work hard for a while, I''ll leave it to you. "


    "And you?" He asked.


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Nangong Jin: "where does Nangong want to go?"


    "I want to go to the Lijiang River to see the mountains and waters, then go to Gongga to climb the snow mountain, and then go." Nangong Jin said a lot of plans, Duanmu Yancong all laughed but did not speak, only Beituo''s face became more and more ugly.


    "Well, you can go anywhere you want." Duanmu Yancong picks up Nangong Jin and she squats down. Duanmu Yancong and Nangong Jin sit on her and just want to leave. Then he heard Fu Qiang say: "Lord of the mansion, I''ll go too."


    Duanmu Yancong looked at Fuqiang: "you stay to help Beituo."


    With that, the two of them flew away.


    Two months later, on the boat of Lijiang River, Nangong Jin came out of the cabin, Duanmu Yancong was sitting in the bow in white, Nangong Jin trotted two steps and covered his eyes from behind: "guess who am I?"


    Duanmu Yancong took her hand and gave it a kiss: "don''t make any noise. Does your head still hurt?"


    Nangong Jin shook her head and said, "what are you looking at?"


    Duanmu Yancong hands the letter to Nangong Jin: "the letter of Beituo, the matter has been cleared up, ask when we will go back."


    Nangong Jin took the letter and looked at it carefully. Beituo said in the letter that in the war with the five emperors, except after the wind, everyone else had died. After the wind came out of the vine, he lost his mind and could no longer govern the affairs of the state. The other four countries also found another agent. Youxi''s injury has been healed, and he keeps making trouble with Beituo every day.


    After reading the letter, Nangong Jin snorted: "I don''t want to go back."


    Duanmu Yancong looked at her fondly: "good."


    Nangong Jin lies on the splint, Duanmu Yancong also lies down beside her. Nangong Jin looks up at the blue sky and closes her eyes. Duanmu Yancong''s eyes stay on Nangong Jin''s face.


    The boat ran down the river.